%@@1
% File name             : mbhK03.itx
%--------------------------------------------
% Text title            : 3 vanaparva
% Author                : Veda Vyasa
% Language              : sanskrit
% Subject               : /hindu/philosohphy/religion
% Description/comments  : Mahabharata - Southern Recension - Kumbhaghonam Edition
% Based on the `Southern Recension' of the MahAbhArata, edited by Krishnacharya
% 1906-1914
% Transliterated by     : Prof. Shrinivasa Varakhedi >worked on this with the
% support of his research team members, Prof. K. V. Ramakrishnamacharyulu, Prof.
% Amba Kulakarni, Prof. Prahladachar,  members of MSP Bangalore and many others
% Proofread by          : 
% Latest update         : October 13, 2013
% Send corrections to   : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om
%
% Special Instructions  : i1h.hdr,ijag.inc,itrans.sty,multicol.sty,iarticle.sty
% Transliteration scheme: ITRANS 5.3
% Site access           : http://sanskritdocuments.org/
%-----------------------------------------------------
% The text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study
% and research.  The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of 
% any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission.
%        Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit.
%@@1
%--------------------------------------------------------

\documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article}
#include=ijag.inc
#endwordvowel=.h
\portraitwide
\parindent=50pt                
\let\usedvng=\Largedvng      % for 1 column     
\pagenumbering{itrans} 
\def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}}
\def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule}
\def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines}
%%
\begin{document}
\engtitle{.. 3. araNyaparva Kumbhaghonam Edition ..}##
\itxtitle{.. 3\. araNyaparva ..}##\endtitles ##


\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 001
.. shrIH ..
3\.1\. adhyAyaH 1

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
dyUtajitAnAM pANDavAnAM draupadyAsaha vanaMprati prasthAnam .. 1 ..
tadanu paurairduryodhananagarhaNapUrvakaM pANDavaiH sahAraNyavAsechChayA
tadanugamanam .. 2 ..
yudhiShThireNa prArthanayA teShAM puraMprati nivartanapUrvakaM sAyaM
ga~NgAtIragavaTametya tatrAnugatabrAhmaNaiH saha sukhena rAtriyApanam
.. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-1\-0 (15624)
shrIvedavyAsAya namaH. 3\-1\-0x (1748)
nArAyaNaM namaskR^itya naraM chaiva narottamam .
devIM sarasvatIM vyAsaM tato jayamudIrayet .. 3\-1\-1 (15625)
janamejaya uvAcha
evaM dyUtajitAH pArthAH kopitAshcha durAtmabhiH .
dhArtarAShTraiH sahAmAtyairnikR^ityA dvijasattama ..  3\-1\-1x (1749)
shrAvitAH paruShA vAchaH sR^ijantIrvairamuttamam .
kimakurvata kauravyA mama pUrvapitAmahAH .. 3\-1\-2 (15626)
kathaM chaishvaryabhUyiShThAH sahasA duHkhameyuShaH .
vane vijahrire pArthAH shakrapratimatejasaH .. 3\-1\-3 (15627)
ke chaitAnanvavartanta prAptAnvyasanamuttamam .
kimAchArAH kimAhArAH kvacha vAso mahAtmanAm .. 3\-1\-4 (15628)
kathaM dvAdasha varShANi vane teShAM mahAtmanAm .
vyatIyurbrAhmaNashreShTha shUrANAmanivartinAm .. 3\-1\-5 (15629)
kathaM cha rAjaputrI sA pravarA sarvayoShitAm .
pativratA mahAbhAgA satataM priyavAdinI .. 3\-1\-6 (15630)
vanavAsamaduHkhArhA dAruNaM pratyapadyata .
etadAchakShva me sarvaM vistareNa tapodhana .. 3\-1\-7 (15631)
shrotumichChAmi tatsarvaM bhUridraviNatejasAm .
kathyamAnaM tvayA vipra paraM kautUhalaM hi me .. 3\-1\-8 (15632)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-1\-9x (1750)
evaM dyUtajitAH pArthAH koyitAshcha durAtmabhiH .
dhArtarAShTraiH sahAmAtyairniryayurgajasAhvayAt .. 3\-1\-9 (15633)
vardhamAnapuradvArAdabhiniShkramya te tadA .
uda~NmukhAH shastrabhR^itaH prayayuH saha kR^iShNayA .. 3\-1\-10 (15634)
indrasenAdayashchaitAnbhR^ityAH parichaturdasha .
rathairanuyayuH shIghraiH striya AdAya sarvashaH .. 3\-1\-11 (15635)
`tataste puruShavyAghrA rathAnAsthAya bhArata .
dadR^ishurjAhnavItIre pramANAkhyaM mahAvaTam ..'  3\-1\-12 (15636)
vrajatastAnviditvA tu paurAH shokAbhipIDitAH .
garhayanto.asakR^idbhIShmaviduradroNagautamAn .
Uchurvai samayaM kR^itvA samAgamya parasparam ..  3\-1\-13 (15637)
paurA UchuH. 3\-1\-14x (1751)
nedamasti kulaM sarvaM na vayaM nacha no gR^ihAH .
yatraduryodhanaH pApaH saubaleyena pAlitaH .
karNaduHshAsanAdyaishcha rAjyametachchikIrShati ..  3\-1\-14 (15638)
na tatkulaM na chAchAro na dharmo.arthaH kutaH sukham .
yatra pApasahAyo.ayaM pApo rAjyaM chikIrShati .. 3\-1\-15 (15639)
duryodhano gurudveShI tyaktadharmaH priyAnR^itaH .
artalubdho.abhimAnI cha nIchaH prakR^itinirghR^iNaH .. 3\-1\-16 (15640)
neyamasti mahI kR^itsnA yatra duryodhano nR^ipaH .
sAdhu gachChAmahe sarve yatra gachChanti pANDavAH .. 3\-1\-17 (15641)
sAnukroshA mahAtmAno vijitendriyashatravaH .
hImantaH kIrtimantashcha dharmAchAraparAyaNAH .. 3\-1\-18 (15642)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-1\-19x (1752)
evamuktvA.anujagmuste pANDavAMstAnsametya cha .
UchuH prA~njalayaH sarve tAnkuntImAdrinandanAn .. 3\-1\-19 (15643)
kvagamiShyatha bhadraMvastyaktvA.asmAnduHkhabhAginaH .
vayamapyanuyAsyAmo yatra yUyaM gamiShyatha .. 3\-1\-20 (15644)
adharmeNa jitA~nshrutvA yuShmAMstyaktaghR^iNaiH paraiH .
udvignAH smo bhR^ishaM sarve nAsmAnhAtumihArhatha .. 3\-1\-21 (15645)
bhaktAnuraktAnsuhR^idaH sadA priyahite ratAn .
kurAjAghiShThite rAjye na vinashyema sarvashaH .. 3\-1\-22 (15646)
shrUyatAM chAbhidhAsyAmo guNadoShAnnararShabhAH .
shubhAshubhAdhivAsena saMsargaH kurute yathA .. 3\-1\-23 (15647)
vastramApastilAnbhUmiM gandho vAsayate yathA .
puShpANAmadhivAsena tathA saMsargajA guNAH .. 3\-1\-24 (15648)
mohajAlasya yonirhi mUDhaireva samAgamaH .
ahanyahani dharmasya yoniH sAdhusamAgamaH .. 3\-1\-25 (15649)
tasmAtprAj~naishcha vR^iddhaishcha susvabhAvaistapasvibhiH .
sadbhishcha saha saMsargaH kAryaH shamaparAyaNaiH .. 3\-1\-26 (15650)
yeShAM trINyavadAtAni vidyA yonishcha karma cha .
te sevyAstaiH samAsyAhi shAstrebhyopi garIyasI .. 3\-1\-27 (15651)
nirArambhA hyapi vayaM puNyashIleShu sAdhuShu .
puNyamevApnuyAmeha pApaM pApopasevanAt .. 3\-1\-28 (15652)
asatAM darshanAtsparshAtsaMjalpAchcha sahAsavAt .
dharmAchArAH prahIyante siddhyanti cha na mAnavAH .. 3\-1\-29 (15653)
buddhishcha hIyate puMsAM nIchaiH saha samAgamAt .
madhyamairmadhyatAM yAti shreShThaiH shreShThatvamApnuyuH .. 3\-1\-30 (15654)
anIchairnApyaviShayairnAdharmiShThairvisheShataH .
ye guNAH kIrtitA loke dharmakAmArthasaMbhavAH .
lokAchAreShu saMbhUtA vedoktAH shiShTasaMmatAH ..  3\-1\-31 (15655)
te yuShmAsu samastAshcha vyastAshchaiveha sadguNAH .
ichChAmo guNavanmadhye vastuM shreyobhikA~NkShiNaH .. 3\-1\-32 (15656)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-1\-33x (1753)
dhanyA vayaM yadasmAkaM snehakAruNyayantritAH .
asato.api guNAnAhurbrAhmaNapramukhAH prajAH .. 3\-1\-33 (15657)
tadahaM bhrAtR^isahitaH sarvAnvij~nApayAmi vaH .
nAnyathA taddhi kartavyamasmatsnehAnukampayA .. 3\-1\-34 (15658)
bhIShmaH pitAmaho rAjA viduro jananI cha me .
suhR^ijjanashcha prAyo me nagare nAgasAhvaye .. 3\-1\-35 (15659)
te tvasmaddhitakAmArthaM pAlanIyAH prayatnataH .
yuShmAbhiH sahitAH sarve shokasaMtApavihvalAH .. 3\-1\-36 (15660)
nivartatAgatA dUraM mamAgamanakA~NkShiNaH .
svajane nyAsabhUte me kAryA snehAnvitA matiH .. 3\-1\-37 (15661)
etaddhi mama kAryANAM paramaM hR^idi saMsthitam .
kR^itA tena tu tuShTirme satkArashcha bhaviShyati .. 3\-1\-38 (15662)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-1\-39x (1754)
tathAnumantritAstena dharmarAjena tAH prajAH .
chakrurArtasvaraM ghoraM hA rAjanniti duHkhitAH .. 3\-1\-39 (15663)
guNAnpArthasya saMsmR^itya duHkhArtAH paramAturAH .
akAmAH saMnyavartanta samAgamyAtha pANDavAn .. 3\-1\-40 (15664)
nivR^itteShu tuM paureShu rathAnAsthAya pANDavAH .
AjagmurjAhnavItIre pramANAkhyaM mahAvaTam .. 3\-1\-41 (15665)
te taM diShasasheSheNa vaTaM gatvA tu pANDavAH .
UShustAM rajanIM vIrAH saMspR^ishya salilaM shuchi .. 3\-1\-42 (15666)
udakenaiva tAM rAtrimR^iShuste duHkhakarshitAH .
anujagmushcha tatraitAnsnehAtkechiddvijAtayaH .. 3\-1\-43 (15667)
sAgrayo.anagnayashchaiva sashiShyagaNabAndhavAH .
sa taiH parivR^ito rAjA shushubhe brahmavAdibhiH .. 3\-1\-44 (15668)
teShAM prAduShkR^itAgnInAM muhUrte ramyadAruNe .
brahmaghoShapuraskAraH saMjalpaH samajAyata .. 3\-1\-45 (15669)
rAjAnaM tu kurushreShThaM te haMsamadhurasvarAH .
AshvAsayanto viprAgryAH kShayAM sarvAM vyanodayat .. 3\-1\-46 (15670)
`rAjA tu bhrAtR^ibhiH sArdhaM tathA sarvaiH suhR^idgaNaiH .
asheta tAM nishAMrAjanduHkhashokasamAhitaH ..'  3\-1\-47 (15671)

iti shrImanmahAbhAte araNyaparvaNi kirmIravadhaparvaNi prathamo.adhyAyaH .. 1 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-1\-1 pArthA iti chChatrinyAyena mAdrIsutayorapyupalakShaNam
. durAtmabhirduShTachittaiH. sahAmAtyaiH karNAdibhiH. nikR^ityA Chalena ..
3\-1\-2 sR^ijadbhirvairamuttamamiti kha . ~Na. jha. pAThaH ..
3\-1\-3 eyuShaH prAptavantaH . kathaM chaishvaryavibhraShTA iti
kha. jha. pAThaH ..
3\-1\-4 uttamaM tIvram ..
3\-1\-8 draviNaM parAkramastejo dehakAntishcha te ubhe puShkale yeShAM
te bhUridraviNatejasaH ..
3\-1\-9 gajasAhvayAt hAstinapurAt ..
3\-1\-10 vardhamAnapuraMnAma grAmavisheShastadabhimukhaM dvAraM tasmAt ..
3\-1\-11 parichaturdasha adhikachaturdashAH
. pa~nchadashetyarthaH. saMkhyAyAvyayAsanneti
samAsaH. samAsAntavidheranityatvAt DachUpratyayasyAbhAvaH ..
3\-1\-13 UchurvigatasaMtrAsA iti kha . jha. pAThaH ..
3\-1\-16 prakR^itinirghR^iNaH svabhAvanirdayaH . tyaktAchArasuhR^ijjana
iti jha. pAThaH ..
3\-1\-18 sAnukroshAH sadayAH ..
3\-1\-22 bhaktAn ArAdhanAparAn . anuraktAn prItimataH. suhR^idaH
vetanAdyupakAramanapekShya upakArakAn. na vinashyema vinAshaM na
prArthayAsahe. prArthanAyAM li~N ..
3\-1\-24 ApaH apaH ..
3\-1\-27 avadAtAni shuddhAni . samAsyA saMgatiH ..
3\-1\-28 nirArambhAH agnihotrAdyakurvANA api ..
3\-1\-29 na siddhyanti siddhishchittashuddhistAM na prApnuvanti
dharmAchArahInatvAt ..
3\-1\-31 aviShayaiH agocharairaparichitairityarthaH
. dharmakAmArthasaMbhavAH dharmAdInAM saMbhava utpattiryebhyaste ..
3\-1\-32 samastAH ekIbhUtAH . vyastAH pR^ithakpR^ithagbhUtAH ..
3\-1\-34 sneho vAtsalyaM tatsahitA anukampA dayA ..
3\-1\-40 samAgamya saMpR^ichChya 3\-1\-43 UShuH vAsaM chakruH ..
3\-1\-44 UShurninyuH ..
3\-1\-45 sAgnayaH dAraiH sahitAH agnayo yaiste
. ramyatvaM tApavirahAtsaMdhyArAgAdishobhAtashcha. dAruNo
rakShaHpishAchAdisaMchArakAlatvAt ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 002
.. shrIH ..
3\.2\. adhyAyaH 2

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
yudhiShThireNa vane svAnuyAyino brAhmaNAnprati svasya hR^itasarvasvatayA
tadbharaNasya duShkaratvakathanapUrvakaM pratinivartanaprArthanA .. 1 ..
brAhmaNaiH svayamevatmabharaNapUrvakaM svasahavAsamAtre.arthite
yudhiShThireNa svasya tadbharaNAshaktichintanena viShAdAdhigamaH
.. shaunakena yudhiShThiraMprati brAhmaNabharaNAya tapasA
siddhisaMpAdanachodanA .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-2\-0 (15672)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-2\-0x (1755)
prabhAtAyAM tu sharvaryAM teShAmakliShTakarmaNAm .
vanaM yiyAsatAM viprAstasthurbhikShAbhujo.agrataH .
tAnuvAcha tato rAjA kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH ..  3\-2\-1 (15673)
vayaM hi hR^itasarvasvA hR^itarAjyA hR^itashriyaH .
phalamUlAmiShAhArA vanaM yAsyAma duHkhitAH .. 3\-2\-2 (15674)
vanaM cha doShabahulaM bahuvyAlasarIsR^ipam .
parikleshashchavo manye dhruvaM tatra bhaviShyati .. 3\-2\-3 (15675)
brAhmaNAnAM pariklesho daivatAnyapi sAdayet .
kiMpunarmAmito viprA nivartadhvaM yatheShTataH .. 3\-2\-4 (15676)
brAhmaNA UchuH. 3\-2\-5x (1756)
gatiryA bhavatAM rAjaMstAM vayaM gantumudyatAH .
nArhathAsmAnparityaktuM bhaktAnsaddharmadarshina .. 3\-2\-5 (15677)
snehakarmANi bhakteShu daivatAnyapi kurvate .
visheShato brAhmaNeShu sadAchArAvalambiShu .. 3\-2\-6 (15678)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-2\-7x (1757)
mamApi paramA bhaktirbrAhmaNeShu sadA dvijAH .
sahAyaviparibhraMshastvayaM sAdayatIva mAm .. 3\-2\-7 (15679)
Ahareyurhi ye sarve phalamUlamR^igAMstathA .
ta ime shokajairduHkhairbhrAtaro me vimohitAH .. 3\-2\-8 (15680)
draupadyA viprakarSheNa rAjyApaharaNena cha .
duHkhArditAnimAnkleshairnAhaM yoktumihotsahe .. 3\-2\-9 (15681)
brAhmaNA UchuH. 3\-2\-10x (1758)
asmatpoShaNajA chintA mA bhUtte hR^idi pArthiva .
svayamAhR^itya vanyAni tvAnuyAsyAmahe vayam .. 3\-2\-10 (15682)
anudhyAnena japyena vidhAsyAmaH shiva tava .
kathAbhishchAnukUlAbhiH saha raMsyAmahe vane .. 3\-2\-11 (15683)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-2\-12x (1759)
evametanna saMdeho rameyaM brAhmaNaiH saha .
nyUnabhAvAttu pashyAmi pratyAdeshamivAtmanaH .. 3\-2\-12 (15684)
kathaM drakShyAmi vaH sarvAnsvayamAhR^itya bhojinaH .
madbhaktyA klishyato.anarhAndhikpApAndhR^itarAShTrajAn .. 3\-2\-13 (15685)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-2\-14x (1760)
ityuktvA nR^ipatiH shochanniShasAda mahItale ..  3\-2\-14 (15686)
tamadhyAtmarato vidvA~nshaunako nAma vai dvijaH .
yoge sA~Nkhye cha kushalo rAjAnamidamabravIt .. 3\-2\-15 (15687)
shokasthAnasahasrANi harShasthAnashatAni cha .
divasedivase mUDhamAvishanti na paNDitam .. 3\-2\-16 (15688)
na hi j~nAnaviruddheShu bahudoSheShu karmasu .
shreyoghAtiShu sajjante buddhimanto bhavadvidhAH .. 3\-2\-17 (15689)
aShTA~NgAM buddhimAhuryAM sarvAshreyobhighAtinIm .
shrutismR^itisamAyuktAM rAjansA tvayyavasthitA .. 3\-2\-18 (15690)
`shushrUShA shravaNaM chaiva grahaNaM dhAraNaM tathA .
UhApoho.arthavij~nAnaM tatvaj~nAnaM cha dhIguNAH ..'  3\-2\-19 (15691)
arthakR^ichChreShu durgeShu vyApatsu svajaneShvapi .
shArIramAnasairduHkhairna sIdanti bhavadvidhAH .. 3\-2\-20 (15692)
shrUyatAM chAbhidhAsyAmi janakena yathA purA .
AtmavyavasthAnakarAgItAH shlokA mahAtmanA .. 3\-2\-21 (15693)
manodehasamutthAbhyAM duHkhAbhyAmarditaM jagat .
tayorvyAsasamAsAbhyAMshamopAyamimaM shR^iNu .. 3\-2\-22 (15694)
vyAdheraniShTasaMsparshAchChramAdiShTavivarjanAt .
duHkhaM chaturbhiH shArIraM kAraNaiH saMpravartate .. 3\-2\-23 (15695)
tadA tatpratikArAchcha satataM chAvichintanAt .
AdhivyAdhiprashamanaM kriyAyogabalena tu .. 3\-2\-24 (15696)
matimanto vyathopetAH shamaM prAgeva kurvate .
mAnasasya priyAkhyAnaiH saMbhogopanayairnR^iNAm .. 3\-2\-25 (15697)
mAnasena hi duHkhena sharIramupatapyate .
ayaHpiNDena taptena kumbhasaMsthamivodakam .. 3\-2\-26 (15698)
mAnasaM shamayettasmAjj~nAnenAgnimivAmbunA .
prashante mAnase duHkhe shArIramupashAmyati .. 3\-2\-27 (15699)
manaso duHkhamUlaM tu sneha ityupalabhyate .
snehAttu sajjate janturduHkhayogamupaiti cha .. 3\-2\-28 (15700)
snehamUlAni duHkhAni snehajAni bhayAni cha .
shokaharShau tathAyAsaH sarvaM snehAtpravartate .. 3\-2\-29 (15701)
snehAtkAruNyarAgau cha prajAsvIrShyAdayastathA .
ashreyaskAvubhAvetau pUrvastatra guruH smR^itaH .. 3\-2\-30 (15702)
koTarAgniryathA.asheShaM samUlaM pAdapaM dahet .
dharmArthinaM tathA.alpopi rAgadoSho vinAshayet .. 3\-2\-31 (15703)
viprayoge na tu tyAgI doShadarshI samAgame .
virAgaM bhajate janturnirvairo niShparigrahaH .. 3\-2\-32 (15704)
tasmAtsnehaM svapakShebhyo mitrebhyo dhanasaMchayAt .
svasharIrasamutthaM cha j~nAnena vinivartayet .. 3\-2\-33 (15705)
j~nAnAnviteShu yukteShu shAstraj~neShu kR^itAtmasu .
na teShu sajjate snehaH padmapatreShvivodakam .. 3\-2\-34 (15706)
rAgAbhibhUtaH puruShaH kAmena parikR^iShyate .
ichChA saMjAyate tasya tatastR^iShNA vivardhate .. 3\-2\-35 (15707)
tR^iShNA hi sarvapApiShThA nityoddegakarI nR^iNAm .
adharmabahulA chaiva ghorA pApAnubandhinI .. 3\-2\-36 (15708)
yA dustyajA durmatibhiryA na jIryati jIryataH .
yosau prANAntiko rogastAM tR^iShNAMtyajataH sukham .. 3\-2\-37 (15709)
anAdyantA tu sA tR^iShNA antardehagatA nR^iNAm .
vinAshayati bhUtAni ayonija ivAnalaH .. 3\-2\-38 (15710)
yathaidhaH svasamutthena vahninA nAshamR^ichChati .
tathA.akR^itAtmA lobhena sahajena vinashyati .. 3\-2\-39 (15711)
rAjataH salilAdagneshchorataH svajanAdapi .
`arthibhyaH kAlatastasmAnnityamarthavatAM bhayam'.
bhayamarthavatAM nityaM mR^ityoH prANabhR^itAmiva ..  3\-2\-40 (15712)
yathA hyAbhiShamAkAshe pakShibhiH shvApadairbhuvi .
bhakShyate salile matsyaistathA sarveNa vittavAn .. 3\-2\-41 (15713)
artha eva hi keShAMchidanarthaM bhajate nR^iNAm .
arthashreyasi chAsakto na shreyo vindate naraH .
tasmAdarthAgamAH sarve manomohavivardhanAH ..  3\-2\-42 (15714)
kArpaNyaM darpamAnau cha bhayamudvega eva cha .
arthajAni viduH prAj~nA duHkhAnyetAni dehinAm .. 3\-2\-43 (15715)
arthasyopArjane duHkhamArjitAnAM cha rakShaNe .
nAshe duHkhaM vyaye duHkhaM ghnanti chaivArthakAraNAt  3\-2\-44 (15716)
arthA duHkhaM parityaktuM pAlitAshchaiva shatravaH .
duHkhena chAdhigamyante teShAM nAshaM na chintayet .. 3\-2\-45 (15717)
asantoShaparA mUDhAH saMtoShaM yAnti paNDitAH .
anto nAsti pipAsAyAH saMtoShaH paramaM sukham .
tasmAtsaMtoShameveha paraM pashyanti paNDitaH ..  3\-2\-46 (15718)
anityaM yauvanaM rUpaM jIvitaM ratnasaMchayaH .
aishvaryaM priyasaMvAso gR^iddhyettatra na paNDitaH .. 3\-2\-47 (15719)
tyajeta sa cha yAMstasmAttajjAnkleshAnsaheta cha .
na hi saMchayavAnkashchiddR^ishyate nirupadravaH .
atashcha dhArmikaiH pumbhiranIhArthaH prashasyate ..  3\-2\-48 (15720)
dharmArthaM yasya vittehA varaM tasya narIhatA .
prakShAlanAddhi pa~Nkasya shreyo hyasparshanaM nR^iNAm .. 3\-2\-49 (15721)
yudhiShThiraivamartheShu na spR^ihAM kartumarhasi .
dharmeNa yadi te kAryaM vimuktechCho bhavArthataH .. 3\-2\-51xyudhiShThira
uvAcha.  3\-2\-50 (15722)
nArthopabhogalipsArthamiyamarthepsutA mama .
bharaNArthaM tu viprANAM brahmankA~NkShe na lobhataH .. 3\-2\-51 (15723)
kathaM hyasmadvidho brahmanvartamAno gR^ihAshrame .
bharaNaM pAlanaM chApi na kuryAdanuyAyinAm .. 3\-2\-52 (15724)
saMvibhAgo hi bhUtAnAM sarveShAmeva dR^ishyate .
tathaivApachamAnebhyaH pradeyaM gR^ihamedhinA .. 3\-2\-53 (15725)
tR^iNAni bhUmirudakaM vAkchaturthI cha sUnR^itA .
satAmetAni geheShu nochChidyante kadAchana .. 3\-2\-54 (15726)
deyamArtasya shayanaM sthitashrAntasya chAsanam .
tR^iShitasya cha pAnIyaM kShudhitasya cha bhojanam .. 3\-2\-55 (15727)
chakShurdadyAnmano dadyAdvAchaM dadyAchcha sUnR^itAm .
utthAya chAsanaM dadyAdeSha dharmaH sanAtanaH .
pratyutthAyAbhigamanaM kuryAnnyAyena chArchanAm ..  3\-2\-56 (15728)
agnihotramanaDvAMshcha j~nAtayo.atithivAndhavAH .
putrA dArAshcha bhR^ityAshcha nirdaheyurapUjitAH .. 3\-2\-57 (15729)
AtmArthaM pAchayennAnnaM na vR^ithA ghAtayetpashUn .
na chaikaH svayamashnIyAdvidhivarjaM na nirvapet .. 3\-2\-58 (15730)
shvabhyashcha shvapachebhyashcha vayobhyashchAvapedbhuvi .
vaishvadevaM hi nAmaitatsAyaM prAtashcha dIyate .. 3\-2\-59 (15731)
vighasAshI bhavettasmAnnityaM chAmR^itabhojanaH .
vighaso bhuktasheShaM tu yaj~nasheShaM tathA.amR^itam .. 3\-2\-60 (15732)
chakShurdadyAnmano dadyAdvAchaM dadyAchcha sUnR^itAm .
anuvrajedupAsIta sa yaj~naH pa~nchadakShiNaH .. 3\-2\-61 (15733)
yo dadyAdaparikliShTamannamadvani vartate .
shrAntAyAdR^iShTapUrvAya tasya puNyaphalaM mahat .. 3\-2\-62 (15734)
evaM yo vartate vR^ittiM vartamAno gR^ihAshrame .
tasya dharmaM paraMprAhuH kathaM vA vipra manyase .. 3\-2\-63 (15735)
shaunaka uvAcha. 3\-2\-64x (1761)
aho bata mahatkaShTaM viparItamidaM jagat .
yenApatrapate sAdhurasAdhustena tuShyati .. 3\-2\-64 (15736)
shishnodarakR^ite.aprAj~naH karoti viShasaM bahu .
moharAgavashAkrAnta indriyArthavashAnugaH .. 3\-2\-65 (15737)
hriyate budhyamAnopi naro hAribhirindriyaiH .
vimUDhasaMj~no duShTAshvairuddhAntairiva sArathiH .. 3\-2\-66 (15738)
ShaDindriyANi viShayaM samAgachChanti vai yadA .
tadrA prAdurbhavatyaShAM pUrvasaMkalpajaM manaH .. 3\-2\-67 (15739)
mano yasyendriyasyeha viShayAnyAti sevitum .
vasyautsukyaM saMbhavati pravR^ittishchopajAyate .. 3\-2\-68 (15740)
tataH saMkalpavIryeNa kAmena viShayeShubhiH .
viddhaH patati lobhAgnaujyotirlobhAtpata~Ngavat .. 3\-2\-69 (15741)
tato dArairvihAraishcha mohitashcha yathepsayA .
mahAmohamukhe magno nAtmAnamavabudhyate .. 3\-2\-70 (15742)
evaM patati saMsAre tAsutAsviha yoniShu .
avidyAkarmatR^iShNAbhirbhrAmyamANo.atha chakravat .. 3\-2\-71 (15743)
brahmAdiShu tR^iNAnteShu bhUteShu parivartate .
jale bhuvi tathA.a.akAshe jAyamAnaH punaHpunaH .. 3\-2\-72 (15744)
abudhAnAM gatistveShA budhAnAmapi me shR^iNu .
ye dharme shreyasi ratA vimokSharatayo janAH .. 3\-2\-73 (15745)
tadidaM vedavachanaM kuru karma tyajeti cha .
tasmAddharmAnimAnsarvAnnAbhimAnAtsamAcharet .. 3\-2\-74 (15746)
ijyAdhyayanadAnAni tapaH satyaM kShamA damaH .
alobha itimArgo.ayaM dharmamasyAShTavidhaH smR^itaH .. 3\-2\-75 (15747)
atra pUrvashchaturvargaH pitR^iyANapathe sthitaH .
kartavyamiti yatkAryaM nAbhimAnAtsamAcharet .. 3\-2\-76 (15748)
uttaro devayAnastu sadbhirAcharitaH sadA .
aShTA~Ngenaiva mArgeNa vishuddhAtmA samAcharet .. 3\-2\-77 (15749)
samyaksaMkalpasaMbandhAtsamyakchendriyanigrahAt .
samyagdvratavisheShAchcha samyakcha gurusevanAt .. 3\-2\-78 (15750)
samyagAhArayogAchcha samyakchAdhyayanAgamAt .
samyakkarmopasaMnyAsAtsamyakchittanirodhanAt .. 3\-2\-79 (15751)
evaM karmANi kurvanti saMsAravijigIShavaH .
rAgadveShavinirmuktA aishvaryavashamAgatAH .. 3\-2\-80 (15752)
rudrAH sAdhyAstathA.a.adityA vasavo.atha tathAshvinau .
yogaishvaryeNa saMyuktA dhArayanti prajA imAH .. 3\-2\-81 (15753)
tathA tvamapi kaunteya shamamAsthAya puShkalam .
tapasA siddhimanvichCha yogasiddhiM cha bhArata .. 3\-2\-82 (15754)
pitR^imAtR^imayI siddhiH prAptA karmamayI cha te .
tapasA siddhimanvichCha dvijAnAM bharaNAya vai .. 3\-2\-83 (15755)
siddhA hi yadyadichChanti kurvate tadanugraham .
tasmAttapaH samAsthAya kuruShvAtmamanoratham .. 3\-2\-84 (15756)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi kirmIravadhaparvaNi dvitIyo.adhyAyaH
.. 2 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-2\-1 prabhAtAyAmaruNodayena uddIpitAyAm ..
3\-2\-11 anudhyAnena iShTachintanena . japyena svastyayanena tathA
vishvAsakaraNaiH saha raMsyAmahe iti dha. pAThaH ..
3\-2\-12 pratyAdeshaM dhikkAram ..
3\-2\-15 adhyAtmaM AtmAnamadhikR^itya pravR^ittaM shAstramadhyAtmaM
vedAntastatra rataH . yogashchittavR^ittinirodhaH ..
3\-2\-16 shokaHsthIyate.aneneti vyutpattyA sthAnashabdo hetuvachanaH
. bhayasthAnashatAni cheti jha. pAThaH ..
3\-2\-20 gurdeShu dustareShu shArIraduHkheShu . Apatsu strIkarShaNAdiShu ..
3\-2\-21 AtmavyavasthAnakarAH manaHsthairyahetavaH ..
3\-2\-22 vyAsasamAsAbhyAM vistarasaMkShepAbhyAm ..
3\-2\-23 aniShTaM kaNaaTakAdiH . shramo vyAyAmaH ..
3\-2\-24 pratikArAdauShadhAdibhirupashamanAt AdhiprashamanamavichinatanAt
. idameva kriyAyogabalam ..
3\-2\-25 prAgeva mAnasasya shamaM kurvate
. priyAkyAnairanukUlavachanaiH. saMbhogopanayaiH
stryAdisamarpaNaiH. matimanto hyato vaidyA iti kha. cha. jha. pAThaH ..
3\-2\-28 sneho rAgaH sajjate pravartate ..
3\-2\-29 AyAsaH kleshaH ..
3\-2\-32 viprayoge viShayeNa saha viyoge tyAgI na kiMtu satyapi samAgame
yo viShayadoShadarshI sa eva tyAgI . sa eva cha virAgaM bhajate ..
3\-2\-34 yukteShu nityavastuprAptaye udyukteShu . kR^itAtmasu dhyAnena
saMskR^itachitteShu. teShu prasiddheShu sneho rAgo na sajjate na sa~NgaM
prApnoti ..
3\-2\-35 rAgaH ramyavastudarshane chittasyotphullatA
. kAmastallipsA. ichChA labdhe tasmin
ruchyatishayAtpunastadabhilAShaH. punaHpunastallAbhepyatR^iptistR^iShNA ..
3\-2\-37 jIryataH jarAmR^ityugrastasya ..
3\-2\-38 ayaH taptAyaHpiNDaM analo vahniH ..
3\-2\-39 akR^itAtmA anirjitachetAH ..
3\-2\-42 arthashreyasi arthasAdhye shreyasi jyotiShTomAdau ..
3\-2\-46 pipAsAyAH tR^iShNAyAH ..
3\-2\-48 saMchayAn arthAn . tajjAn arthatyAgajAn. anIhArthaH
yadR^ichChAlabdho.arthaH ..
3\-2\-50 arthataH dhanAt ..
3\-2\-51 arthopabhogaH viShayopabhogaH . arthepsutA ghanepsutA ..
3\-2\-53 dR^ishyate pa~nchamahAyaj~neShu . apachamAnebhyaH yatyAdibhyaH ..
3\-2\-54 tR^iNAni AsanArthAni ..
3\-2\-58 vR^ithA shrAdyaj~nAdinimittaMvinA ..
3\-2\-59 vishvaM sarvajAtIyaM prANijAtaM devo devatA yasmiMstadvishvadevam
. svArthe taddhitaH. vaishvadevaM nAma karma ..
3\-2\-62 aparikliShTaM kArpaNyaM vinA . adhvani vartate mArgasthAya ..
3\-2\-65 vighasaM devatAdyupayuktasheShaM kAmuko bahukaroti . indriyArthAH
shabdAdayaH ..
3\-2\-66 hAribhiH haraNashIlaiH ..
3\-2\-68 indriyasyendriyANAM viShayAn shabdAdIn ..
3\-2\-74 iti cha vedavachanamityanvayaH . phalechChAM vinaiH
samAcharedityarthaH ..
3\-2\-76 kartavyamavashyAnuShTheyaM nityAgnihotrasaMdhyopAsanAdi
. abhimAnAtsa~NgAt ..
3\-2\-77 aShTA~Ngena vakShyamANasaMkalpasaMbandhAdya~NgAShTakavatA
tadAcharediti pUrveNa saMbandhaH . vishuddhAtmA shuddhachittaH ..
3\-2\-78 saMkalpo mAnasaM karma tasya saMbandho nirodhaH ..
3\-2\-83 karmamayI yaj~nayuddhAdikarmarUpasAdhanapradhAnA siddhiH
. pitR^imAtR^imayI paralokehalokaphalapradhAnA ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 003
.. shrIH ..
3\.3\. adhyAyaH 3

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
yudhiShThireNa brAhmaNabharaNAya dhaumyachodanayA sUryastutiH .. 1 ..
stotraiH prasannena sUryeNa yudhiShThirAyAkShayapAtradAnam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-3\-0 (15757)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-3\-0x (1762)
shaunakenaivamuktastu kuntIputro yudhiShThiH .
`praNamya dvijashArdUlaM pUjyavAkyaM subhAShitam.'
purohitamupAgamya bhrAtR^imadhye.abravIShidam ..  3\-3\-1 (15758)
prasthitAnanuyAtAro brAhmaNA vedapAranAH .
na chAsmi poShaNe shakto bahuduHkhasamanvitaH .. 3\-3\-2 (15759)
parityaktuM na shaknomi dAnashaktishcha nAsti me .
kathamatra mayA kAryaM tadbUhi bhagavanmama .. 3\-3\-3 (15760)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-3\-4x (1763)
muhUrtamiva sa dhyAtvA dharmeNAnvIkShya tAM gatim .
yudhiShThiramuvAchaidaM dhaumyo dharmabhR^itAM varaH .. 3\-3\-4 (15761)
purA sR^iShTAni bhUtAni pIDyante kShudhayA bhR^isham .
tato.anukampaMyAM teShAM savitA svapitA yathA .. 3\-3\-5 (15762)
gatvottasayaNaM tejo rasAnuddhR^itya rashmibhiH .
dakShiNAyanamAvR^itto mahIM varShati vAriNA .. 3\-3\-6 (15763)
kShetrabhUte tatastasminnoShadhIroShadhIyatiH .
ravestejaH samuddhR^itya janayAmAsa vAriNA .. 3\-3\-7 (15764)
niShiktashchandtejobhiH sUyate jagato raviH .
oShadhyaH ShaDrasA medhyAstadannaM prANinAM bhuvi .. 3\-3\-8 (15765)
evaM bhAnumayaM hyannaM bhUtAnAM prANadhAraNam .
nAtho.ayaM sarvabhUtAnAM tasmAttaM sharaNaM vraja .. 3\-3\-9 (15766)
rAjAno hi mahAtmAno yonikarmavishodhitAH .
uddharanti prajAH sarvAstapa AsthAya puShkalam .. 3\-3\-10 (15767)
bhaumena kArtavIryeNa vainyena nahuSheNa cha .
tapoyogasamAdhisthairuddhR^itA hyApadaH prajAH .. 3\-3\-11 (15768)
tathA tvamapi dharmAtmankarmaNA cha vishodhitaH .
tapa AsthAya dharmeNa dvijAtInbhara bhArata .. 3\-3\-12 (15769)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-3\-13x (1764)
evamuktastu dhaumyena tatkAlasadR^ishaM vachaH .
tatastvadhyApayAmAsa mantraM sarvArthasAdhakam .
aShTAkSharaM paraM mantramArtasya satataM priyam ..  3\-3\-13 (15770)
[vipratyAgasamAdhisthaH saMyatAtmA dR^iDhavrataH .
dharmarAjo vishuddhAtmA tapa AtiShThaduttamam ..]  3\-3\-14 (15771)
puShpopahArairbalibhirarchayitvA divAkaram .
so.avagAhya jalaM rAjA devasyAbhimukho.abhavat .. 3\-3\-15 (15772)
gA~NgeyaM vAryupaspR^ishya prANAyAmena tasthivAn .
[shuchiH prayatavAgbhUtvA stotramArabdhavAMstataH  3\-3\-16 (15773)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-3\-17x (1765)
tvaM bhAno jagatashchakShustvamAtmA sarvadehinAm .
tvaM yoniH sarvabhUtAnAM tvamAchAraH kriyAvatAM .. 3\-3\-17 (15774)
tvaM gatiH sarvasA~NkhyAnAM yoginAM tvaM parAyaNam .
anAvR^itArgaladvAraM tvaM gatistvaM mumukShatAm .. 3\-3\-18 (15775)
tvayA saMdhAryate lokastvayA lokaH prakAshyate .
tvayApavitrIkriyate nirvyAjaM pAlyate tvayA .. 3\-3\-19 (15776)
tvAmupasthAya kAle tu brAhmaNA vedapAragAH .
svashAkhAvihitairmantrairarchantyR^iShigaNArchita .. 3\-3\-20 (15777)
tava divyaM rathaM yAntamanuyAnti varArthinaH .
siddhachAraNagandharvA yakShaguhyakapannagAH .. 3\-3\-21 (15778)
trayastriMshachcha vai devAstathA vaimAnikA gaNAH .
sopendrAH samahendrAshcha tvAmiShTvAsiddhimAgatAH .. 3\-3\-22 (15779)
upayAntyarchayitvA tu tvAM vai prAptamanorathAH .
divyamandAramAlAbhistUrNaM vidyAdharottamAH .. 3\-3\-23 (15780)
guhyAH pitR^igaNAH sapta ye divyA ye cha mAnuShAH .
te pUjayitvA tvAmeva gachChantyAshu pradhAnatAm .. 3\-3\-24 (15781)
vasavo maruto rudrA ye cha sAdhyA marIchipAH .
vAlakhilyAdayaH siddhAH shreShThatvaM prANinAM gatAH .. 3\-3\-25 (15782)
sabrahmakeShu lokeShu saptasvapyakhileShu cha .
na tadbhUtamahaM manye yadarkAdatirichyate .. 3\-3\-26 (15783)
santi chAnyAni satvAnivIryavanti mahAnti cha .
na tu teShAM tathA dIptiH prabhAvo vAyathA tava .. 3\-3\-27 (15784)
jyotIShitvayi sarvANi tvaM sarvajyotiShAM patiH .
tvayisattvaM cha sattvaM cha sarvebhAvAshcha sAttvikAH .. 3\-3\-28 (15785)
tvattejasA kR^itaMchakraM sunAbhaM vishvakarmaNA .
devArINAM mado yena nAshitaH shAr~NgadhanvanA .. 3\-3\-29 (15786)
tvamAdAyAMshubhistejo nidAghe sarvadehinAm .
sarvauShadhirasAnAM cha punarvarShAsu mu~nchasi .. 3\-3\-30 (15787)
tapantyante dahantyanye garjantyanye tathA ghanAH .
vidyotante pravarShanti tava prAvR^iShi rashmayaH .. 3\-3\-31 (15788)
na tathA sukhayatyagnirna prAvArA na kambalAH .
shItavAtArditaM lokaM yathA tava marIchayaH .. 3\-3\-32 (15789)
trayodashadvIpavatIM gobhirbhAsayase mahIm .
trayANAmapi lokAnAM hitAyaikaH pravartase .. 3\-3\-33 (15790)
tava yadyudayo na syAdandhaM jagadidaM bhavet .
na cha dharmArthakAmeShu pravarteranmanIShiNaH .. 3\-3\-34 (15791)
AdhAnapashubandheShTimantrayaj~natapaHkriyAH .
tvatprasAdAdavApyante brahmakShatravishAM gaNaiH .. 3\-3\-35 (15792)
yadaharbrahmaNaH proktaM sahasrayugasaMmitam .
tasya tvamAdirantashcha kAlaj~naiH parikIrtitaH .. 3\-3\-36 (15793)
manUnAM manuputrANAM jagato.amAnavasya cha .
manvantarANAM sarveShAmIshvarANAM tvamIshvaraH .. 3\-3\-37 (15794)
saMhArakAle saMprApte tava krodhaviniHsR^itaH .
saMvartakAgnistrailokyaM bhasmIkR^ityAvatiShThate .. 3\-3\-38 (15795)
tvaddIdhitisamutpannA nAnAvarNa mahAghanAH .
sairAvatAH sAshanayaH kurvantyAbhUtasaMplavam .. 3\-3\-39 (15796)
kR^itvA dvAdashadhA.a.atmAnaM dvAdashAdityatAM gataH .
saMhR^ityaikArNavaM sarvaM tvaM shoShayasi rashmibhiH .. 3\-3\-40 (15797)
tvAmindramAhustvaM rudrastvaM viShNustvaM prajApatiH .
tvamagnistvaM manaH sUkShmaM prabhustvaM brahmashAshvataM .. 3\-3\-41 (15798)
tvaM haMsaH savitA bhAnuraMshumAlI vR^iShAkapiH .
vivasvAnmihiraH pUShA mitro dharmastathaiva cha .. 3\-3\-42 (15799)
sahasrarashmirAdityastapanastvaM gavAM patiH .
mArtaNDo.arko raviH sUryaH sharaNyo dinakR^ittathA .. 3\-3\-43 (15800)
divAkaraH saptasaptirdhAmakeshI virochanaH .
AshugAmI tamoghnashcha haritAshvashcha kIrtyase .. 3\-3\-44 (15801)
saptamyAgathavA ShaShThyAM bhaktyA pUjAM karoti yaH .
anirviNNo.anahaMkArI taM lakShmIrbhajate naram .. 3\-3\-45 (15802)
na teShAmApadaH santi nAdhayo vyAdhayastathA .
ye tavAnanyamanasA kurvantyarchanavandanam .. 3\-3\-46 (15803)
sarvarogairvirahitAH sarvapApAvivarjitAH .
tvadbhAvabhaktAH sukhino bhavanti chirajIvinaH .. 3\-3\-47 (15804)
tvaM mamApannakAmasya sarvAtithyaM chikIrShataH .
annamannapate dAtumabhitaH shraddhayA.arhasi .. 3\-3\-48 (15805)
yecha te.anucharAH sarve pAdopAntaM samAshritAH .
mATharAruNadaNDAdyAstAMstAnvande.ashanikShubhAn .. 3\-3\-49 (15806)
kShubhayA sahitA maitrI yAshchAnyA bhUtamAtaraH .
tAshcha sarvA namasyAmi pAntu mAM sharaNAgatam ..]  3\-3\-50 (15807)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-3\-51x (1766)
kaNThadaghne jale sthitvA mantraiH stotraishcha toShitaH .
tato divAkaraH prIto darshayAmAsa pANDavam .
dIpyamAnaH svavapuShA jvalanniva hutAshanaH ..  3\-3\-51 (15808)
vivasvAnuvAcha. 3\-3\-52x (1767)
yatte.abhilaShitaM kiMchittattvaM sarvamavApsyasi .
ahamannaM pradAsyAmi sapta pa~ncha cha te samAH .. 3\-3\-52 (15809)
gR^ihNIShva piTharaM tAmraM mayA dattaM narAdhipa .
yAvadvartsyati pA~nchAlI pAtreNAnena suvrata .. 3\-3\-53 (15810)
phalamUlAmiShaM shAkaM saMskR^itaM yanmahAnase .
chaturvidhaM tadannAdyamakShayyaM te bhaviShyati .
itashchaturdashe varShe bhUyo rAjyamavApsyasi ..  3\-3\-54 (15811)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-3\-55x (1768)
evamuktvA tu bhagavAMstatraivAntaradhIyata ..  3\-3\-55 (15812)
labdhvA varaM tu kaunteyo jalAduttIrya dharmavit .
jagrAha pAdau dhaumyasya bhrAtR^IMshcha pariShasvaje .. 3\-3\-56 (15813)
draupadyA saha\-saMgamya pashyamAno.apayAtprAbhuH .
mahAnase tadAnnaM tu sAdhayAmAsa pANDavaH .. 3\-3\-57 (15814)
saMskR^itaM prasavaM yAti svalpamannaM chaturvidham .
akShayyaM vardhate chAnnaM tenAbhojayata dvijAn .. 3\-3\-58 (15815)
bhuktavatsu cha vipreShu bhojayitvA.anujAnapi .
sheShaM vighasasaMj~naM tupashchAdbhu~Nkte yudhiShThiraH .. 3\-3\-59 (15816)
yudhiShThiraM bhojayitvA sheShamashnAti pArShatI .
[draupadyAM bhujyamAnAyAM tadannaM kShayameti cha ..]  3\-3\-60 (15817)
evaM divAkarAtprApya divAkarasamaprabhaH .
kAmAnmanobhilaShitAnbrAhmaNebhyo.adadAtprabhuH .. 3\-3\-61 (15818)
purohitapurogAshcha tithinakShatraparvasu .
ijyArthe saMpravartante vidhimantrapramANataH .. 3\-3\-62 (15819)
tataH kR^itasvastyayanA dhaumyena saha pANDavAH .
dvijasa~NghaiH parivR^itAH prayayuH kAmyakaM vanam .. 3\-3\-63 (15820)
`janamejaya uvAcha. 3\-3\-64x (1769)
puShpopahArabalibhirbahushashcha yathAvidhi .
sarvAtmabhUtaM saMpUjya yataprANo jitendriyaH .. 3\-3\-64 (15821)
stavena kena viprarShe sa tu rAjA yudhiShThiraH .
viprArthamArAdhitavAnsUryamadbhutavikramam .. 3\-3\-65 (15822)
mayi sneho.asti chedbrahmanyadyanugrahabhAgaham .
bhagavannAsti chedgudyaM tachcha me brUhi sAMpratam ..'  3\-3\-66 (15823)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-3\-67x (1770)
shR^iNuShvAMvahito rAja~nshuchirbhUtvA samAhitaH .
kShaNaM cha kuru rAjendra guhyaM vakShyAmi te hitam .. 3\-3\-67 (15824)
dhaumyena tu yathAproktaM pArthAya sumahAtmane .
nAmnAmaShTottaraM puNyaM shataM tachChR^iNu bhUpate .. 3\-3\-68 (15825)
sUryo.aryabhA bhagastvaShTA pUShA.arkaH savitA raviH .
gabhastimAnajaH kAlo mR^ityurdhAtA prabhAkaraH .. 3\-3\-69 (15826)
pR^ithivyApashcha tejashcha khaM vAyushcha parAyaNam .
somo bR^ihaspatiH shukro budho.a~NgAraka eva cha .. 3\-3\-70 (15827)
indro vivasvAndIptAMshuH shuchiH shauriH shanaishcharaH .
brahmA viShNushcha rudrashcha skando vaishravaNo yamaH .. 3\-3\-71 (15828)
vaidyuto jATharashchAgniraindhanastejasAM patiH .
dharmadhvajo vedakartA vegA~Ngo vedavAhanaH .. 3\-3\-72 (15829)
kR^itaM tretA dvAparashcha kaliH sarvAmarAshrayaH .
kalA kAShThA muhUrtAshcha pakShA mAsA R^itustathA .. 3\-3\-73 (15830)
saMvatsarakaro.ashvatthaH kAlachakro vibhAvasuH .
puruShaH shAshvato yogI vyaktAvyaktaH sanAtanaH .. 3\-3\-74 (15831)
lokAdhyakShaH surAdhyakSho vishvakarmA tamonudaH .
varuNaH sAgaroMshashcha jImUto jIvano.arihA .. 3\-3\-75 (15832)
bhUtAshrayo bhUtapati\- sarvabhUtaniShevitaH .
`maNiH suvarNo bhUtAtmA kAmadaH sarvatomukhaH.'
[sraShTA saMvartako vahniH sarvasyAdiralolupaH  3\-3\-76 (15833)
anantaH kapilo bhAnuH kAmadaH sarvatomukhaH.]
jayo vishAlo varadaH sarvadhAtuniShechitA ..  3\-3\-77 (15834)
manaH suparNo bhUtAdiH shIghragaH prANadhArakaH .
dhanvantarirdhUmaketurAdidevo.aditeH sutaH .. 3\-3\-78 (15835)
dvAdashAtmA.aravindAkShaH pitA mAtA pitAmahaH .
svargadvAraM prajAdvAraM mokShadvAraM triviShTapam .. 3\-3\-79 (15836)
devakartA prashAntAtmA vishvAtmA vishvatomukhaH .
charAcharAtmA sUkShmAtmA maitreNa vapuShA.anvitaH .. 3\-3\-80 (15837)
etadvai kIrtanIyasya sUryasyAmitatejasaH .
nAmnAmaShTashataM puNyaM shakreNoktaM mahAtmanA .. 3\-3\-81 (15838)
shakrAchcha nAradaH prApto dhaumyashcha tadantaram .
dhaumyAdyudhiShTharaH prApya sarvAnkamAnavAptavAn .. 3\-3\-82 (15839)
suragaNapitR^iyakShasevitaM
hyasuranishAcharasiddhavanditam .
varakanakahutAshanaprabhaM
tvamapi manasyabhidhehi bhAskaram ..  3\-3\-83 (15840)
sUryodaye yaH susamAhitaH paThe\-
tta putradArAndhanaratnasaMchayAn .
labheta jAtismaratAM naraH sadA
dhR^itiM cha medhAM cha sa vindate pumAn ..  3\-3\-84 (15841)
[imaM stavaM devavarasya yo naraH
prakIrtayechChuchisumanAH samAhitaH .
sa muchyate shokadavAgnisAgarA\-
llabheta kAmAnmanasA yathepsitAn ..  3\-3\-85 (15842)
[imaM stavaM prayatamanAH samAdhinA
paChedihAnyo.api varaM samarthayan .
tattsya dadyAchcha ravirmanIShitaM
tadA.a.apnuyAdyadyapi tatsudurlabham ..  3\-3\-86 (15843)
yashchedaM dhArayennityaM shR^iNuyAdvApyabhIkShNashaH .
putrArthI labhate putraM dhanArthI labhate dhanam .
vidyArthI labhate vidyAM puruShopyathavA striyaH ..  3\-3\-87 (15844)
ubhe saMdhye paThennityaM nArI vA puruSho yadi .
ApadaM prApya muchyeta baddho muchyeta bandhanAt .. 3\-3\-88 (15845)
saMgrAme cha jayennityaM vipulaM chApnuyAdvasu .
muchyate sarvapApebhyaH sUryalokaM sa gachChati ..]  3\-3\-89 (15846)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi kirmIravadhaparvaNi tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH
.. 3 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-3\-4 dharmeNa yogamayena ..
3\-3\-6 tejo rasAn jalAni . uddhR^itya AdAya ..
3\-3\-7 oShadhIpatishchandraH ..
3\-3\-11 tapoyogaH vratasvIkAraH tatpUrvakaH samAdhirdhyAnaM tatsthaiH ..
3\-3\-14 vipratyAgasamAdhisthaH viprebhyastyAgaH tyajyamAnamannaM
tadarthaM samAdhisthaH niyamasthaH ..
3\-3\-18 sAMkhyAnAM j~nAnaniShThAnAm . yoginAM
chittanirodhakAnAm. AvR^iNotItyAvR^itaM kapATam. kartariktaH. argalA
kapATaviShTambhakaM tiryakkAShThaM tadubhayarahitaM muktidvAraM tvaM
mumukShatAM gatiH prApyaM padam ..
3\-3\-28 sattyaM sat pR^ithivyaptejAMsi . tyat vAyvAkAshau tadAtmakaM
sattyam. sattvaM buddhisattvam. sAtvikA bhAvAH dharmo j~nAnaM virAga
aishvaryamityAdyAH ..
3\-3\-29 sunAbhaM sudarshanam ..
3\-3\-32 prAvArAH vastravisheShAH ..
3\-3\-33 gobhiH rashmibhiH ..
3\-3\-39 sairAvatAH meghasyopari yo meghaH sa airAvatastatsahitAH
. AbhUtaM yAvachchaturvidhabhUtagrAmaM tasya saMplavaH jalenAbhiplAvanam
..
3\-3\-42 hanti gachChati vishvaM saMharatIti vA haMsaH vR^iShAkapiH haro
harirvA ..
3\-3\-43 gavAM rashmInAm ..
3\-3\-44 saptasaptiH saptAshvaH . dhAmakeshI jyotirmayakiraNavAn ..
3\-3\-45 anirviNNaH pUjane AsaktaH ..
3\-3\-47 tvadbhAvabhaktAH sUryaeva sarvatrAstIti bhAvo bhAvanA tatra
bhaktA AdR^itAH ..
3\-3\-48 shraddhayA AtithyaM chikIrShata iti saMbandhaH ..
3\-3\-49 ashanikShubhAn vidyudashanyAdipravartakAn ..
3\-3\-50 kShubhAmaitryau nigrahAnugrahakartryau devate ..
3\-3\-53 piTharaM pariveShaNapAtram . tAmraM tAmramayam. vartsyati
vR^ittiM janajIvikAMrUpAM kariShyati. pAtreNa pAtraprasUtenAnnena ..
3\-3\-57 mahAnase pAkashAlAyAm . sAghayAmAsa kArayAmAsa annamiti sheShaH ..
3\-3\-58 saMskR^itaM pakvam . vanyamannaM chaturvidhamiti ka. pAThaH ..
3\-3\-60 pArShatI pR^iShataH drupadapituH gotrApatyam ..
3\-3\-62 pravartante niHsaranti . vidhimantrapramANataH. vidhirvasante
vasante jyotiShA yajetetyAdiraj~nApanarUpaH. mantraH anuShTheyArthasmAraka
iShetvetyAdiH. tAveva pramANe tAbhyAmityarthaH ..
3\-3\-76 sarvalokanamaskR^ita iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-3\-80 maitreyaH karuNAnvita iti jha . pAThaH ..
80
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 004
.. shrIH ..
3\.4\. adhyAyaH 4

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
pANDaveShu vanaM gateShu satsu hitaM pR^iShTena vidureNa
dhR^itarAShTraprati pANDavAnAM punA rAjye sthApanavidhAnam .. 1 ..
tato dhR^itarAShTradhikkR^itena vidureNa pANDavAnprati prasthAnam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-4\-0 (15847)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-4\-0x (1771)
vanaM praviShTeShvatha pANDaveShu
praj~nAchakShustapyamAno.ambikeyaH .
dharmAtmAnaM viduramagAdhabuddhiM 3\-4\-1da sukhAsIno vAkyamuvAcha rAjA ..
3\-4\-1 (15848)
dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha. 3\-4\-2x (1772)
praj~nA cha te bhArgavasyeva shuddhA
dharmaM cha tvaM paramaM vettha sUkShmam .
samashcha tvaM saMmataH kauravANAM
pathyaM chaiShAM mama chaiva bravIhi ..  3\-4\-2 (15849)
evaM gate vidurayadadya kAryaM
paurAshcheme kathamasmAnbhajeran .
te chApyasmAnnoddhareyuH samUlA\-
nna kAmaye tAMshcha vinashyamAnAn ..  3\-4\-3 (15850)
`saubalenaiva pApena duryodhanahitaiShiNA .
krUramAcharitaM kShattarna me priyamanuShThitam .. 3\-4\-4 (15851)
tathaivA~NgIkR^ite tatra tadbhavAnvaktumarhati .
uttaraM prAptakAlaM cha kimanyanmanyate kShamam .. 3\-4\-5 (15852)
nAsti dharme sahAyatvamiti me dIryate manaH .
yatra pANDusutAH sarve klishyanti vAnamAgatAH' .. 3\-4\-6 (15853)
vidura uvAcha. 3\-4\-7x (1773)
trivargo.ayaM dharmamUlo narendra
rAjyaM chedaM dharmamUlaM vadanti .
dharme rAjanvartamAnaH svashaktyA
putrAnsarvAnpAhi kuntIsutAMshcha ..  3\-4\-7 (15854)
sa vai dhramo vipralabdhaH sabhAyAM
pApAtmabhiH saubaleyapradhAnaiH .
AhUya kuntIsutamakShavatyAM
parAjaiShItsatyasandhaM sutaste ..  3\-4\-8 (15855)
etasya te duShpraNItasya rAja\-
ndveShasyAhaM paripashyAmyupAyam .
yathA putrastava kauravya pApA\-
nmukto loke pratitiShTheta sAdhu ..  3\-4\-9 (15856)
tadvai sarvaM pANDuputrA labhantAM
yattadrAjannatisR^iShTaM tvayA.a.asIt .
eSha dharmaH paramo yatsvakena
rAjA tuShyenna parasveShu gR^iddhyet ..  3\-4\-10 (15857)
[yasho ne nashyejj~nAtibhedashcha na syA\-
ddharmo na syAnnaiva chaivaM kR^ite tvAm.]
etatkArye tava sarvapradhAnaM
teShAM tuShTiH shakuneshchAvamAnaH ..  3\-4\-11 (15858)
evaM sheShaM yadi putreShu te syA\-
detadrAjaMstvaramANaH kuruShva .
athaitadevaM na karoShi rAjan
dhruvaM kurUNAM bhavitA vinAshaH ..  3\-4\-12 (15859)
nahi kruddho bhImaseno.arjuno vA
sheShaM kuryAchChAtravANAmanIke .
yeShAM yoddhA savyasAchI kR^itAstro
dhanuryeShAM gANDivaM lokasAram ..  3\-4\-13 (15860)
yeShAM bhImo bAhushAlI cha yoddhA
teShAM loke kiMnu na prApyamasti .
uktaM pUrvaM jAtamAtre sute te
mayA yatte hitamAsIttadAnIm ..  3\-4\-14 (15861)
putraM tyajemamahitaM kulasya
hitaM paraM na cha tattvaM chakartha .
idAnIM te hitamuktaM na chettva\-
mevaM kartA paritaptA.asi pashchAt ..  3\-4\-15 (15862)
yadyetadevamanumantA sutaste
saMprIyamANaH pANDavairekarAjyam .
tApo na te bhavitA prItiyogA\-
ttvaM chenna gR^ihNAsi sutaM sahAyaiH ..  3\-4\-16 (15863)
duryodhanaM tvahitaM vai nigR^ihya
pANDoH putraM prakuruShvAdhipatye .
`dhruvaM vinAshastava putreNa dhIman
sabandhuvargeNa sahaiva rAjabhiH ..  3\-4\-17 (15864)
chaturdashe chaiva varShe narendra
kulakShayaM prApsyasi rAjasiMha .
tasmAtkuruShvAdhipatye narendra
yudhiShThiraM dharmabhR^itAM variShTham ..'  3\-4\-18 (15865)
ajAtashatrurhi vimuktarAgo
dharmoNemAM pR^ithivIM shAstu rAjan .
tato rAjanpArthivAH sarva eva
vaishyA ivAsmAnupatiShThantu sadyaH ..  3\-4\-19 (15866)
duryodhanaH shakuniH sUtaputraH
prItyA rAjanpANDuputrAnbhajantu .
duHshAsano yAchatu bhImasenaM
sabhAmadhye drupadasyAtmajAM cha ..  3\-4\-20 (15867)
yudhiShThiraM tvaM parisAntvayasva
rAjye chainaM sthApayasvAbhipUjya .
tvayA pR^iShTaH kimahamanyadvadeya\-
metatkR^itvA kR^itakR^ityosi rAjan ..  3\-4\-21 (15868)
dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha. 3\-4\-22x (1774)
etadvAkyaM vidura yatte sabhAyA\-
miha proktaM pANDavAnprApya mAM cha .
hitaM teShAmahitaM mAmakAnA\-
metatsarvaM mama nAvaidi chetaH ..  3\-4\-22 (15869)
idaM tvidAnIM gata eva nishchitaM
teShAmarthe pANDavAnAM yadAttha .
tenAdya manye nAsi hito mameti
kathaM hi putraM pANDavArthe tyajeyam ..  3\-4\-23 (15870)
asaMshayaM te.api mamaiva putrA
duryodhanastu mama dehAtpramUtaH .
svaM vai dehaM parahetostyajeti
konu brUyAtsamatAmanvavekShan ..  3\-4\-24 (15871)
sa mAM jihmaM vidura sarvaM bravIpi
manyuM te.ahamadhikaM dhArayAmi .
yathechChakaM gachCha vA tiShTha vA tvaM
susAntvyamAnA.apyasatI strI jahAti ..  3\-4\-25 (15872)
vaishepAyana uvAcha. 3\-4\-26x (1775)
etAvaduktvA dhR^itarAShTro.anvapadya\-
dantarveshma sahasotthAya rAjan .
nedamastItyatha viduro bhApamAppaH
saMprAdravadyatra pArthA babhUvuH ..  3\-4\-26 (15873)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi kirmIravadhaparvaNi
chaturtho.adhyAyaH .. 4 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-4\-2 kauravANAM pANDavadhArtarAShTrANAM samaH pakShapAtashUnyaH ..
3\-4\-3 uddhareyuH unmUlayeyaH ..
3\-4\-8 akShavatyAM dyUtakIDAyAm ..
3\-4\-9 upAyaM prashAntiprakAram . sheShasyAhaM paripashyAmIti
jha. Ta. pAThaH ..
3\-4\-10 atisR^iShTaM dattam . svakena dhaneneti sheShaH ..
3\-4\-11 evaM kR^itesati tvAMprati dharmo na syAditi naiva kiMtu syAdeva ..
3\-4\-15 chakartha kR^itavAn . kartA kariShyasi ..
3\-4\-16 ekarAjyaM yadi anumantA tarhi tApo na bhavitA . nachet yadi
nAnumantA tarhi sutaM nigR^ihNIShvetyarthaH ..
3\-4\-17 nachennigR^ihNIShva sutaM sukhAyeti jha . pAThaH. tatra
pakShAntaramAha duryodhanamiti ..
3\-4\-22 nAvaiti nA~NgIraroti ..
3\-4\-25 jihmaM kuTilam ..
3\-4\-26 idaM kulam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 005
.. shrIH ..
3\.5\. adhyAyaH 5

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
vidurasya kAmyakavane pANDavasamAgamaH .. 1 ..
tena teShu tatrasvAgamanakAraNanivedanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-5\-0 (15874)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-5\-0x (1776)
pANDavAstu vane vAsamuddishya bharatarpabhAH .
prayayurjAhnavIkUlAtkurukShetraM sahAnugAH .. 3\-5\-1 (15875)
sarasvatIdR^ipadvatyau yamunAM cha niShevya te .
yayurvananaiva vanaM satataM pashchimAM disham .. 3\-5\-2 (15876)
tataH sarasvatIkUle sameShu marudhanvasu .
kAmyakaM nAma dadR^ishurvanaM munijanapriyam .. 3\-5\-3 (15877)
tatra te nyavasanvIrA vane bahumR^igadvije .
anvAsyamAnA munibhiH sAntvyamAnAshcha bhArata .. 3\-5\-4 (15878)
vidurastvatha pANDUnAM sadA darshanalAlasaH .
jagAmaikarathenaiva kAmyakaM vanamR^iddhimat .. 3\-5\-5 (15879)
tato gatvA viduraH kAmyakaM ta\-
chChIghrairashvairvAhitaH syandanena .
dadarshAsInaM dharmAtmAnaM vivikte
sArdhaM draupadyA bhrAtR^ibhirbrAhmaNaishcha ..  3\-5\-6 (15880)
tato.apashyadviduraM tUrNamArA\-
dabhyAyAntaM satyasandhaH sa rAjA .
athAbravIddhAtaraM bhImasenaM
kiMnu kShattA vakShyatinaH sametya ..  3\-5\-7 (15881)
kachchinnAyaM vachanAtsaubalasya
samAhvAtuM devanAyopayAti .
kachchitkShudraH kushalI chA.ayudhAni
jeShyatyasmAkaM punarevAkShavatyAm ..  3\-5\-8 (15882)
samAhUtaH kenachidAhavAya
nAhaM shakto bhImasenApayAtum .
gANDIve cha saMshayite kathaM nu
rAjyaprAptiH saMshayitA bhavennaH ..  3\-5\-9 (15883)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-5\-10x (1777)
tata utthAya viduraM pANDaveyAH
pratyagR^ihNannR^ipate sarva eva .
taiH satkR^itaH sa cha tAnAjamIDho
yathochitaM pANDuputrAnsameyAt ..  3\-5\-10 (15884)
samAshvastaM viduraM te nararShabhA\-
stato.apR^ichChannAgamanAya hetum .
sa chApi tebhyo vistarataH shashaMsa
yathAvR^ittaM dhR^itarAShTre.ambikeye ..  3\-5\-11 (15885)
vidura uvAcha. 3\-5\-12x (1778)
avochanmAM dhR^itarAShTro.abhigupta\-
majAtashatro parigR^ihyAbhipUjya .
evaM gate samatAmabhyupetya
pathyaM teShAM mama chaiva bravIhi ..  3\-5\-12 (15886)
mayApyuktaM yatkShamaM kauravANAM
hitaM pathyaM dhR^itarAShTrasya chaiva .
tadvai pathyaM tanmano nAbhyupaiti
tatashchAhaM kShamamanyanna manye ..  3\-5\-13 (15887)
paraM shreyaH pANDaveyA mayoktaM
na me tachcha shutavAnAmbikeyaH .
yathA.a.aturasyeva hi pathyamaupadhaM
na rochanate smAsya taduchyamAnam ..  3\-5\-14 (15888)
na shreyase yatate.ajAtashatro
strI shrotriyasyeva gR^ihe praduShTA .
dhruvaM na rochedbharatarShabhasya
patiH kumAryA iva ShaShTivarShaH ..  3\-5\-15 (15889)
dhruvaM vinAsho nR^ipa kauravANAM
na vai shreyo dhR^itarAShTraH paraiti .
yathA cha parNe puShkarasyAvasiktaM
jalaM na tiShThetpathyamuktaM tathA.asmin ..  3\-5\-16 (15890)
tataH kruddho dhR^itarAShTro.abravInmAM
yasmi~nshraddhA tava tatra prayAhi .
nAhaM bhUyaH kAmaye tvAM sahAyaM
mahImimAM pAlayituM puraM vA ..  3\-5\-17 (15891)
sohaM tyakto dhR^itarAShTreNa rAj~nA
prashAsituM tvAmupayAto narendra .
tadvai sarvaM yanmayoktaM sabhAyAM
taddhAryatAM yatpravakShyAmi bhUyaH ..  3\-5\-18 (15892)
kleshaistIrvraryujyamAnaH sapatnaiH
kShamAM kurvankAlamupAsate yaH .
saMvardhayanstokamivAgrimAtmavAn
sa vai bhu~Nkte pR^ithivImeka eva ..  3\-5\-19 (15893)
yasyAvibhaktaM vasu rAjansahAyai\-
stasya duHkhasyAMshabhAjaH sahAyAH .
sahAyAnAmeSha saMgragaNe.abhyupAyaH
sahAyAptau pR^ithivIprAptimAhuH ..  3\-5\-20 (15894)
satyaM shreShTaM pANDavA niShpralApaM
tulyaM chAnnaM saha bhojyaM sahAyaiH .
AtmA chaiShAmagrato nAtivarte
devaM vR^ittirvardhate bhUmipAla ..  3\-5\-21 (15895)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-5\-22x (1779)
evaM kariShyAmi yathA bravIpi
parAM buddhimupagamyApramattaH .
yachchApyanyaddeshakAlopapannaM
tadvai vAchyaM tatkariShyAmi kR^itsnam ..  3\-5\-22 (15896)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi kirmIravadhaparvaNi
pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH .. 5 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-5\-3 marudhanvasu maruShu nirjaladesheShu . dhanvasu jA~NgaladesheShu ..
3\-5\-9 apayAtuM nivartitum . saMshayite paNIkR^itesati. kathaM naH
rAjyaprAptiryataH saMshayitA. gANDIvanAshAdityarthaH ..
3\-5\-12 abhiguptaM abhirakShitAram . hitopadesheneti
sheShaH. kartariktaH. brahIhItyavochaditi saMbandhaH ..
3\-5\-13 anyat sAmno.anyat vairam ..
3\-5\-16 paraiti parAmR^ishati . puShkaras kamalasya ..
3\-5\-17 shraddhA iShToyamiti dhIH ..
3\-5\-18 dhAryatAM na vismartavyam ..
3\-5\-20 upAsate upAste pratIkShate . tR^iNaiH stokaM agnimiva AtmAnaM
sahAyasaMpattyA saMvardhayan. sahAyArjanopAyamAha yasyeti. avibhaktaM
sAdhAraNam. vasu vittam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 006
.. shrIH ..
3\.6\. adhyAyaH 6

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
viduraviprayogakhinnena dhR^itarAShTreNa tadAhvAnAya saMjayapreShaNam .. 1 ..
saMjayAhUtena vidureNa punardhR^itarAShTraMpratyAgamanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-6\-0 (15897)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-6\-0x (1780)
gate tu vidure rAjannAshramaM pANDavAnprati .
dhR^itarAShTro mahAprAj~naH paryatapyata durmanAH .. 3\-6\-1 (15898)
[vidurasya prabhAvaM cha sandhivigrahakAritam .
vivR^iddhiM cha parAM matvA pANDavAnAM bhaviShyati ..]  3\-6\-2 (15899)
sa sabhAdvAramAgamya vidurasmAramohitaH .
samakShaM pArthivenadrANAM visaMj~naH prApatadbhuvi .. 3\-6\-3 (15900)
sa tu labdhvA chirAtsaMj~nAM samutthAya mahItalAt .
samIpopasthitaM rAjA saMjayaM vAkyamabravIt .. 3\-6\-4 (15901)
bhrAtA mama suhR^ichchaiva sAkShAddharma ivAparaH .
tasya smR^ityA.adya subhR^ishaM hR^idayaM dIryatIvame .. 3\-6\-5 (15902)
tamAnaya svadharmaj~naM mama bhrAtaramAshu vai .
iti bruvansa nR^ipatiH kR^ipaNaM paryadevayat .. 3\-6\-6 (15903)
pashchAttApAbhisaMtapto vidurasmAramohitaH .
bhrAtR^ishnehAdidaM rAjA saMjayaM vAkyamabravIt .. 3\-6\-7 (15904)
gachCha saMjaya jAnIhi bhrAtaraM viduraM mama .
yadi jIvati roSheNa mayA pApena nirdhutaH .. 3\-6\-8 (15905)
na hi tena mama bhrAtrA susUkShmamapi kiMchana .
vyalIkaM kR^itapUrvaM vai prAj~nenAmitabuddhinA .. 3\-6\-9 (15906)
sa vyalIkaM kathaM prApto mattaH paramabuddhimAn .
na jahmAjjIvitaM prAj~na taM gachChAnaya saMjaya .. 3\-6\-10 (15907)
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA rAj~nastamanumAnya cha .
saMjayo bADhamityuktvA prAdravatkAmyakaM prati  3\-6\-11 (15908)
so.achireNa samAsAdya tadvanaM yatra pANDavAH .
rauravAjinasaMvItaM dadarshAtha yudhiShThiram .. 3\-6\-12 (15909)
vidureNa sahAsInaM brAhmaNaishcha sahasrashaH .
bhrAtR^ibhishchAbhisaMguptaM devairiva puraMdaram .. 3\-6\-13 (15910)
yudhiShThiramupAgamya pUjayAmAsa saMjayaH .
bhImArjunayamAshchApi tadyuktaM pratipedire .. 3\-6\-14 (15911)
rAj~nA pR^iShTaH sa kushalaM sukhAsInashcha saMjayaH .
shashaMsAgamane hetumidaM chaivAbravIdvachaH .. 3\-6\-15 (15912)
saMjaya uvAcha. 3\-6\-16x (1781)
rAjA smarati te kShattardhR^itarAShTro.ambikAsutaH .
taM pashya gatvA tvaM kShipraM saMjIvaya cha pArthivam .. 3\-6\-16 (15913)
so.anumAnya narashreShThAnpANDavAnkurunandanAn .
niyogAdrAjasiMhasya gantumarhasi sattam .. 3\-6\-17 (15914)
evamuktastu viduro dhImAnsvajanavatsalaH .
yudhiShThirasyAnumate punarAyAdgajAhvayam .. 3\-6\-18 (15915)
tamabravInmahAtejA dhR^itarAShTro.ambikAsutaH .
diShTyA prAptosi dharmaj~na diShTyA smarasi me.anagha .. 3\-6\-19 (15916)
adya chAhaM divArAtrau tvatkR^ite bharatarShabha .
prajAgare prapashyAmi vichitraM dehamAtmanaH .. 3\-6\-20 (15917)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-6\-21x (1782)
so~NkamAnIya viduraM mUrdhanyAghrAya chaiva ha .
kShamyatAmiti chovAchayaduktosi mayA.anagha .. 3\-6\-21 (15918)
vidura uvAcha. 3\-6\-22x (1783)
kShAntameva mayA rAjangururme paramo bhavAn .
tathA.ahamAgataH shIghraM tvaddarshanaparAyaNaH .. 3\-6\-22 (15919)
bhavanti hi naravyAghra puruShA dharmachetanAH .
dInAnukampino rAjannAtra kAryA vichAraNA .. 3\-6\-23 (15920)
pANDoH putrA yAdR^ishAste tAdR^ishA me sutAstava .
dInA itIva me buddhirabhipannA.adya tAnprati .. 3\-6\-24 (15921)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-6\-25x (1784)
anyonyamanunIyaivaM bhrAtarau dvau mahAdyutI .
viduro dhR^itarAShTrashcha lebhAte paramAM mudam ..  3\-6\-25 (15922)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi kirmIravadhaparvaNi ShaShTho.adhyAyaH
.. 6 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-6\-1 mahAprAj~naH vidurepadeshe sthitAnAM jayo bhaviShyatIti jAnan ..
3\-6\-2 saMdhivigrahakAritaM saMdhivigrahAdinItij~natvakR^itam
. bhaviShyati AgAmini kAle ..
3\-6\-8 nirdhutaH niHsAritaH ..
3\-6\-9 vyalIkaM apriyam ..
3\-6\-10 tyakShyAmi jIvitamiti jha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 007
.. shrIH ..
3\.7\. adhyAyaH 7

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
vidurasya punarAgamanena khidyatA duryodhanena karNAdibhirAlochanam .. 1 ..
karNAdiShu samAlochya pANDavajighAMsayA prasthiteShu tadA samAgatena
shrIvyAsena teShAM pratiShedhanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-7\-0 (15923)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-7\-0x (1785)
shrutvA cha viduraM prAptaM rAj~nA cha parisAntvitam .
dhR^itArAShTrAtmajo rAjA paryatapyata durmatiH .. 3\-7\-1 (15924)
sa saubaleyamAnAyya karNaduHshAsanau tathA .
abravIdvachanaM rAjA pravishyAbuddhijaM tamaH .. 3\-7\-2 (15925)
eSha pratyAgato mantrI dhR^itarAShTrasya saMmataH .
viduraH pANDuputrANAM suhR^idvidvAnhite rataH .. 3\-7\-3 (15926)
yAvadasya punarbuddhiM viduro nApakarShati .
pANDavAnayane tAvanmantrayadhvaM hitaM mama .. 3\-7\-4 (15927)
atha pashyAmyahaM pArthAnprAptAniha kathaMchana .
punaH shoShaM gamiShyAmi nirasurniShparigrahaH .. 3\-7\-5 (15928)
viShamudbandhanaM chaiva shastramagnipraveshanam .
kariShye na hi tAnR^iddhAnpunardraShTumihotsahe .. 3\-7\-6 (15929)
sukuniruvAcha. 3\-7\-7x (1786)
kiM bAlishamatiM rAjannAsthitosi vishAMpate .
gatAste samayaM kR^itvA naitadevaM bhaviShyati .. 3\-7\-7 (15930)
satyavAkyeH svitAH sarve pANDavA bharataShabha .
pituste vachanaM tAta na grahIShyanti karhichiti .. 3\-7\-8 (15931)
athavA te grahIShyanti punareShyanti vA puram .
nirasya samayaM sarve paNo.asmAkaM bhaviShyati .. 3\-7\-9 (15932)
sarve bhavAmo madhyasthA rAj~nashChandAnuvartinaH .
ChidraM bahu prapashyantaH pANDavAnAM susaMvR^itAH .  3\-7\-10 (15933)
duHshAsana uvAcha. 3\-7\-11x (1787)
evametanmahAprAj~na yathA vadasi mAtula .
nityaM hi me kathayatastava buddhirvirochate .. 3\-7\-11 (15934)
karNa uvAcha. 3\-7\-12x (1788)
kAmamIkShAmahe sarve duryodhana tavepsitam .
aikamatyaM hi no rAjansarveShAmeva lakShaye .. 3\-7\-12 (15935)
[nAgamiShyanti te dhIrA akR^itvA kAlasaMvidam .
AgamiShyanti chenmohAtpunardyUtena tA~njaya ..]  3\-7\-13 (15936)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-7\-14x (1789)
evamuktastu karNena rAjA duryodhanastadA .
nAtihR^iShTamanAH kShipramabhavatsa parA~NmukhaH .. 3\-7\-14 (15937)
upalabhya tataH karNo vivR^itya nayane shubhe .
roShAdduHshAsanaM chaiva saubalaM cha tameva cha .. 3\-7\-15 (15938)
uvAcha paramakruddha udyamyAtmAnamAtmanA .
atho mama mataM yattu tannibodhata bhUmipAH .. 3\-7\-16 (15939)
priyaM sarve kariShyAmo rAj~naH kiM karavAmahe .
na chAsya shaknumaH sthAtuM priye sarve hyatandritAH .. 3\-7\-17 (15940)
vayaM tu shastrANyAdAya rathAnAsthAya daMshitAH .
gachChAmaH sahitA hantuM pANDavAnvanagocharAn .. 3\-7\-18 (15941)
teShu sarveShu shAnteShu gateShvaviditAM gatim .
nirvivAdA bhaviShyanti dhArtarAShTrAstathA vayam .. 3\-7\-19 (15942)
yAvadeva paridyUnA yAvachChokaparAyaNAH .
yAvanmitravihInAshcha tAvadgachChAma mAchiram .. 3\-7\-20 (15943)
tasyatadvachanaM shrutvA pUjayantaH punaH punaH .
prahR^iShTamanasaH sarve pratyUchuH sUtajaM tadA .. 3\-7\-21 (15944)
evamuktvA susaMrabdhA rathaiH sarve pR^ithakpR^ithak .
niryayuH pANDavAnhantuM sahitAH kR^itanishchayAH .. 3\-7\-22 (15945)
tAnprasthitAnparij~nAya kR^iShNadvaipAyanaH prabhuH .
AjagAma vishuddhAtmA dR^iShTvA divyena chakShuShA .. 3\-7\-23 (15946)
pratiShidhyAtha tAnsarvAnbhagavA.NllokapUjitaH .
praj~nAchakShuShamAsInamuvAchAbhyetya satvaram ..  3\-7\-24 (15947)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi kirmIravadhaparvaNi saptamo.adhyAyaH
.. 7 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-7\-2 tamo rAgadveShAtmakaM moham ..
3\-7\-6 kariShye svIkariShye . R^iddhAn R^iddhimataH ..
3\-7\-9 paNaH kAryAkAryavivekalakShaNo vyavahAraH ..
3\-7\-10 ChidraM samayAtikramadoSham ..
3\-7\-15 upalabhya duryodhanAshayamiti sheShaH ..
3\-7\-16 udyamyotkShiShya . AtmAnaM deham ..
3\-7\-17 priyaM chidIrShAmo natu shaknumaH priye sthAtumiti saMbandhaH
. dhR^itarAShTreNa niruddhatvAt ..
3\-7\-20 paridyUnAH khinnA varjitavijigIShA vA ..
3\-7\-21 bADhamityeva te sarve iti jha . phAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 008
.. shrIH ..
3\.8\. adhyAyaH 8

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
tadA samAgatena vyAsena dhR^itarAShTraMprati pANDavaiH saha
virodhasyAnarthahetutvakathanapUrvakaM taiH saha shamavidhAnam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-7\-0 (15948)
vyAsa uvAcha. 3\-7\-0x (1790)
dhatarAShTra mahAprAj~na nibodha vachanaM mama .
vakShyAmi tvAM kauravANAM sarveShAM hitamuttamam .. 3\-7\-1 (15949)
na me priyaM mahAbAho yadgatAH pANDavA vanam .
nikR^ittyA nikR^itAshchaiva duryodhanapurogamaiH .. 3\-7\-2 (15950)
te smarantaH parikleshAnvarShe pUrNe trayodashe .
vimokShyanti viShaM kruddhAH kauraveyeShu bhArata .. 3\-7\-3 (15951)
tadayaM kiMnu pApAtmA tava putraH sumandadhIH .
pANDavAnnityasaMkruddho rAjyahetorjighAMsati .. 3\-7\-4 (15952)
vAryatAM sAdhvayaM mUDhaH shamaM gachChatu te sutaH .
vanasthAMstAnayaM hantumichChanprANAnvimokShyati .. 3\-7\-5 (15953)
yathA.a.aha viduraH prAj~no yathA bhIShmo yathA vayam .
yathA kR^ipashcha droNashcha tathA sAdhu vidhIyatAm .. 3\-7\-6 (15954)
vigraho hi mahAprAj~na svajanena vigarhitaH .
adharmyamayashasyaM cha mA rAjanpratipadyathAH .. 3\-7\-7 (15955)
samIkShA yAdR^ishI hmasya pANDavAnprati bhArata .
upekShyamANA sA rAjanmahAntamanayaM vrajet .. 3\-7\-8 (15956)
athavA.ayaM sumandAtmA vanaM gachChatu te sutaH .
pANDavaiH sahito rAjanneka evAsahAyavAn .. 3\-7\-9 (15957)
tataH saMsargajaH snehaH putrasya tava pANDavaiH .
yadi syAtkR^itakR^ityastvaM bhavethAH puraSharShabha .. 3\-7\-10 (15958)
athavA jAyamAnasya yachChIlamanujAyate .
shrUyate tanmahArAja nAmR^itasyApasarpati .. 3\-7\-11 (15959)
kathaM vA manyate bhIShmo droNo.atha viduropivA .
bhavAnvA.atra paraM kAryaM purA chArtho nivartate ..  3\-7\-12 (15960)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi kirmIravadhaparvaNi aShTamo.adhyAyaH
.. 8 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-7\-2 nikR^itAH nirjitAH ..
3\-7\-3 viShamiva viShaM shastram ..
3\-7\-8 samIkShA vichArapUrvikA buddhiH ..
3\-7\-11 etadapi durghaTamityAha athaveti ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 009
.. shrIH ..
3\.9\. adhyAyaH 9

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
vyAsena dhR^itarAShTraMprati putrasnehasya dustyajatve dR^iShTAntatvena
surabhyupAkhyAnAkhyAnapUrvakaM kauravANAM jIvitasya pANDavaiH saha
shamAdhInatvAbhidhAnam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-9\-0 (15961)
dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha. 3\-9\-0x (1791)
bhagavannAhamapyetadrochaye dyUtasaMbhavam .
manye tadvidhinA.a.akR^iShya kAritosmIti vai mune .. 3\-9\-1 (15962)
naitadrochayate bhIShmo na droNo viduro na cha .
gAndhAryA neShyate dyUtaM tatra mohAtpravartitam .. 3\-9\-2 (15963)
parityaktuM na shaknomi duryodhanamachetanam .
putrasnehena bhagava~njAnannapi yatavrata .. 3\-9\-3 (15964)
vyAsa uvAcha. 3\-9\-4x (1792)
vaichitravIrya nR^ipate satyamAha yathA bhavAn .
dR^iDhaM vijhaH paraM putraM paraM putrAnna vidyate .. 3\-9\-4 (15965)
indropyashrunipAtena surabhyA pratibodhitaH .
anyaiH samR^iddhairapyarthairna sutAnamanyate param.  3\-9\-5 (15966)
atra te vartayiShyAmi gahadAkhyAnamuttamam .
surabhyAshchaiva saMvAdamindrasya cha vishAMpate .. 3\-9\-6 (15967)
triviShTapagatA rAjansurabhI prArudatkila .
gavAM mAtA purA tAta tAmindro.anvakR^ipAyata .. 3\-9\-7 (15968)
indra uvAcha. 3\-9\-8x (1793)
kimidaM rodiShi shubhe kachchitkShemaM divaukasAm .
manuShyeShvathavA goShu naitadalpaM bhaviShyati .. 3\-9\-8 (15969)
surabhiruvAcha. 3\-9\-9x (1794)
vinipAto na vaH kashchiddR^ishyate tridashAdhipa .
ahaM tu putraM shochAmi tena rodimi kaushika .. 3\-9\-9 (15970)
pashyainaM karShakaM kShudraM durbalaM mama putrakam .
pratodenAbhinighnantaM lA~Ngalena cha pIDitam .
niShIdamAnaM sotkaNThaM vadhyamAnaM surAdhipa ..  3\-9\-10 (15971)
`enaM dR^iShTvA bhR^ishaM shrAntaM vadhyamAnaM surAdhipa.'
kR^ipAviShTA.asmi devendra manashchodvepate mama ..  3\-9\-11 (15972)
ekastatrabalopeto dhuramudvahate.adhikAm .
aparopyabalaprANaH kR^isho dhamanisaMtataH .
kR^ichChrAdudvahate bhAraM taM vai shochAmi vAsava ..  3\-9\-12 (15973)
vadhyamAnaH pratodena tudyamAnaH punaH punaH .
naiva shaknoti taM bhAramudvoDhuM pashya vAsava .. 3\-9\-13 (15974)
tato.ahaM tasya shokArtA viraumi bhR^ishaduHkhitA .
ashrUNyAvartayantI cha netrAbhyAM karuNAyatI .. 3\-9\-14 (15975)
shakra uvAcha. 3\-9\-15x (1795)
tava putrasahasreShu pIDyamAneShu shobhane .
kiM kR^ipAyitavatyatra putra eko nipIDyate .. 3\-9\-15 (15976)
surabhiruvAcha. 3\-9\-16x (1796)
yadi putrasahasrANi sarvatrasamataiva me .
dInasya tu sataH shakra putrasyAbhyadhikAkR^ipA .. 3\-9\-16 (15977)
vyAsa uvAcha. 3\-9\-17x (1797)
tadindraH surabhervAkyaM nishamya bhR^ishavismitaH .
jIvitenApi kauravya mene.abhyadhikamAtmajam .. 3\-9\-17 (15978)
pravavarSha cha tatraiva sahasA toyamulvaNam .
karShakasyAcharanvighnaM bhagavAnpAkashAsanaH .. 3\-9\-18 (15979)
tadyathA surabhiH prAha samamevAstu te tathA .
suteShu rAjansarveShu hIneShvabhyadhikA kR^ipA .. 3\-9\-19 (15980)
yAdR^isho me sutaH pANDustAdR^isho me.asi putraka .
vidurashcha mahAprAj~naH snehAdetadbravImyaham .. 3\-9\-20 (15981)
chirAya tava putrANAM shatamekashcha bhArata .
pANDauH pa~nchaiva lakShyante te.api mandAHsuduHkhitAH .. 3\-9\-21 (15982)
kathaM jIveyuratyantaM kathaM vardheyurityapi .
iti dIneShu pArtheShu mano me paritapyate .. 3\-9\-22 (15983)
yadi pArthiva kaukhyA~njIvamAnAnihechChasi .
duryodhanastava sutaH shamaM gachChatu pANDavaiH ..  3\-9\-23 (15984)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi kirmIravadhaparvaNi navamo.adhyAyaH .. 9 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-9\-5 surabhyA devadhenvA ..
3\-9\-7 anvakR^ipAyata anukampitavAn ..
3\-9\-9 kaushika he indra ..
3\-9\-10 pratodena tIkShNAgralohavatA daNDena ..
3\-9\-12 dhuraM bhAram . dhamanisaMtataH shirAbhirvyAptaH. nirmAMsa ityarthaH ..
3\-9\-13 vadho daNDAghAtena . todaH pratodena ..
3\-9\-15 kR^ipAyitavatI kR^ipAMkR^itavatI . putra eko nipIDyate bahuShu
putreShu ekaH kashchit nipIDyata evetyarthaH ..
3\-9\-18 ulvaNaM utkaTam ..
3\-9\-21 mandA\- tvatputravatkapaTAnabhij~nAH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 010
.. shrIH ..
3\.10\. adhyAyaH 10

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
dhR^itarAShTreNa duryodhanAnushAsanaM prArthitena vyAsena
tatrAgamiShyantaM maitreyaprati tatprArthanAvidhAnapUrvakaM svAvAsaMprati
gamanam .. 1 ..
tatrAgatena maitreyeNa UrvAsphAlanapUrvakaM svavachanamanAdR^itavato
duryodhanasya bhImasenagadayA tavorubhedo bhUyAditi shApadAnam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-10\-0 (15985)
dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha. 3\-10\-0x (1798)
evametanmahAprAj~na yathA vadasi mAM mune .
ahaM chaiva vijAnAmi sarve cheme narAdhipAH .. 3\-10\-1 (15986)
bhavAMshcha manyate sAdhu yatkurUNAM sukhodayam .
tadeva viduro.apyAha bhIShmo droNashcha mAM mune .. 3\-10\-2 (15987)
yaditvahamanugrAhyaH kauravyeShu dayA yadi .
anvashAdhi durAtmAnaM putraM duryodhanaM mama .. 3\-10\-3 (15988)
vyAsa uvAcha. 3\-10\-4x (1799)
ayamAyAti vai rAjanmaitreyo bhagavAnR^iShiH .
anvIkShya pANDavAnbhrAtR^inihaivA.asmaddidR^ikShayA .. 3\-10\-4 (15989)
eSha duryodhanaM putraM tava rAjanmahAnR^iShiH .
anushAstA yathAnyAyaM shamAyAsya kulasya cha .. 3\-10\-5 (15990)
brUyAdyadeSha kauravya tatkAryamavisha~NkayA .
akriyAyAM tu kAryasya putraM te shapsyate ruShA .. 3\-10\-6 (15991)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-10\-7x (1800)
evamuktvA yayau vyAso maitreyaH pratyadR^ishyata .
pUjayA pratijagrAha saputrastaM narAdhipaH .. 3\-10\-7 (15992)
kR^itvA.ardhyAdyAH kriyAH sarvA vishrAntaM munisattamam
prashrayeNAbravIdrAjA dhR^itarAShTro.ambikAsutaH ..  3\-10\-8 (15993)
sukhenAgamanaM kachchidbhagavankurujA~Ngale .
kachchitkushalino vIrA bhrAtaraH pa~ncha pANDavAH .  3\-10\-9 (15994)
samaye sthAtumichChanti kachchichcha bharatarShabhAH .
kachchitkurUNAM saubhrAtramavyuchChinnaM bhaviShyati .. 3\-10\-10 (15995)
maitreya uvAcha. 3\-10\-11x (1801)
tIrthayAtrAmanukrAmanprApto.asmi kurujA~NgalAn .
yadR^ichChayA dharmarAjaM dR^iShTvavAnkAmyake vane .. 3\-10\-11 (15996)
taM jaTAjinasaMvItaM tapovananivAsinam .
samAjagmurmahAtmAnaM draShTuM munigaNAH prabho .. 3\-10\-12 (15997)
tatrAshrauShaM mahArAja putrANAM tava vigraham .
anayaM dyUtarUpeNa mahAbhayamupasthitam .. 3\-10\-13 (15998)
tato.ahaM tvAmanuprAptaH kauravANAmavekShayA ..
sadA hyabhyadhikaH snehaH prItishcha tvayi me prabho .. 3\-10\-14 (15999)
naitadaupayikaM rAjaMstvayi bhIShme cha jIvati .
yadanyonyena te putrA virudhyante kathaMchana .. 3\-10\-15 (16000)
meDhIbhUtaH svayaM rAjannigrahe pragrahe bhavAn .
kimarthamanayaM ghoramutpatantamupekShase .. 3\-10\-16 (16001)
dasyUnAmiva yadvR^ittaM sabhAyAM kurunandana .
tena na bhrAjase rAjaMstApasAnAM samAgame .. 3\-10\-17 (16002)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-10\-18x (1802)
tato vyAvR^itya rAjAnaM duryodhanamamarShaNam .
uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA maitreyo bhagavAnR^ipiH .. 3\-10\-18 (16003)
maitreya uvAcha. 3\-10\-19x (1803)
duryodhana mahAbAho nibodha vadatAM vara .
vachanaM me mahAbhAga bruvato yaddhitaM tava .. 3\-10\-19 (16004)
mA druhaH pANDavAnrAjankuruShva hitamAtmanaH .
pANDavAnAM kurUNAM cha lokasya cha nararShabha .. 3\-10\-20 (16005)
pANDavAnprApya tAnrAtrau kirmIro nAma rAkShasaH .
avR^itya mArgaM raudrAtmA tasthau girivAchalaH .. 3\-10\-21 (16006)
taM bhImaH samaraslAghI balena balinAM varaH .
jaghAna pashumAreNa vyAghraH kShudramR^igaM yathA .. 3\-10\-22 (16007)
pashya digvijaye rAjanyathA bhImena pAtitaH .
jarAsandho maheShvAso nAgAyutabalo yudhi .. 3\-10\-23 (16008)
saMbandhI vAsudevashcha shyAlAH sarve cha pArShatAH .
te hi sarve naravyAghrAH shUrA vikrAntayodhinaH .. 3\-10\-24 (16009)
sarve nAgAyutaprANA vajrasaMhananA dR^iDhaH .
satyavratadharAH sarvesarve puruShamAninaH .. 3\-10\-25 (16010)
hantAro devashatrUNAM rakShasAM kAmarUpiNAm .
hiDimbabakamukhyAnAM kirmIras cha rakShasaH .
kastAnyudhi samAsIta jarAmaraNavAnnaraH ..  3\-10\-26 (16011)
tasya te shama evAstu pANDavairbharatarShabha .
kuru me vachanaM rAjanmA mR^ityuvashamanvagAH .. 3\-10\-27 (16012)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-10\-28x (1804)
evaM tu bruvatastasya maitreyasya vishAMpate .
UruM karikarAkAraM kareNAbhijaghAna taH .. 3\-10\-28 (16013)
duryodhanaH smitaM kR^itvA charaNenollikhanmahIm .
nakiMchiduktvA durmedhAstasthau kiMchidavA~NmukhaH .. 3\-10\-29 (16014)
tamashushrUShamANaM tu vilikhantaM vasuMdharAm .
dR^iShTvA duryodhanaM rAjanmaitreyaM kopa Avishat .. 3\-10\-30 (16015)
sa kopavashamApanno maitreyo munisattamaH .
vidhinA saMprayuktashcha shApAyAsya mano dadhe .. 3\-10\-31 (16016)
tataH sa vAryupaspR^ishya kopasaMraktalochanaH .
maitreyo dhArtarAShTraM tamashapadduShTachetasam .. 3\-10\-32 (16017)
yasmAttvaM mAmanAdR^itya nemAM vAchaM chikIrShasi .
tasmAdasyAtimAnasya sadyaH phalamavApsyasi .. 3\-10\-33 (16018)
tvadabhidrohasaMyuktaM yuddhamutpatsyate mahat .
yatra bhImo gadAghAtaistavoruM bhetsyate balI .. 3\-10\-34 (16019)
ityevamukte vachane dhR^itarAShTro mahIpatiH .
prasAdayAmAsa muniM naitadevaM bhavediti .. 3\-10\-35 (16020)
maitreya uvAcha. 3\-10\-36x (1805)
shamaM yAsyati chetputrastava rAjanyadA tadA .
shAyo na bhavitA tAta viparIte bhaviShyati .. 3\-10\-36 (16021)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-10\-37x (1806)
savilakShastu rAjendro duryodhanapitA tadA .
maitreyaM prAha kirmIraH kathaM bhImena pAtitaH .. 3\-10\-37 (16022)
maitreya uvAcha. 3\-10\-38x (1807)
nAhaM vakShyAmyasUyA te na te shushrUShate sutaH .
eSha te viduraH sarvamAkhyAsyati gate mayi .. 3\-10\-38 (16023)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-10\-39x (1808)
ityevamuktvA maitreyaH prAtiShThata yathAgatam .
kirmIravadhasaMvigno bhayaM duryodhano yayau ..  3\-10\-39 (16024)
.. itishrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi kirmIravadhaparvaNi
dashamo.adhyAyaH .. 10 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-10\-5 anushAstA anushAsiShyati ..
3\-10\-6 akriyAyAM akaraNe . kAryasya avashyakartavyasya ..
3\-10\-11 yadR^ichChayA daivAt ..
3\-10\-15 aupayikaM yogyam ..
3\-10\-16 meDhIbhUtaH khaladAmastambhIbhUtaH . pragrahe anugrahe ..
3\-10\-18 vyAvR^it abhimukhIbhUyetyarthaH ..
3\-10\-22 pashumAreNa pashumAraNaprakAreNa ..
3\-10\-24 vikrAntayodhinaH vikrAntAshcha yuddhashIlAshcha ..
3\-10\-25 vajrasaMhananAH vajrakAyAH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 011
.. shrIH ..
3\.11\. adhyAyaH 11

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
maitreyachoditena vidureNa dhR^itarAShTrAya
bhImakR^itakirmIravadhaprakArakathanam ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-11\-0 (16025)
dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha. 3\-11\-0x (1809)
kirmIrasya vadhaM kShattaH shrotumichChAmi kathyatAm .
rakShasA bhImasenasya kathamAsItsamAgamaH .. 3\-11\-1 (16026)
vidura uvAcha. 3\-11\-2x (1810)
shR^iNu bhImasya karmedamatimAnaShakarmaNaH .
shrutapUrvaM mayA teShAM kathAnteShu punaH punaH .. 3\-11\-2 (16027)
itaH prayAtA rAjendra pANDavA dyUtanirjitAH .
jagmustribhirahorAtraiH kAmyakaM nAma tadvanam .. 3\-11\-3 (16028)
rAtrau nishIthe tvAbhIle gate.ardhasamaye nR^ipa .
prachAre puruShAdAnAM rakShasAM ghorakarmaNAm .. 3\-11\-4 (16029)
tadvanaM tApasA nityamasheShA vanachAriNaH .
dUrAtpariharanti sma puruShAdabhayAtkila .. 3\-11\-5 (16030)
teShAM pravishatAM tatra mArgamAvR^itya bhArata .
dIptAkShaM bhIShaNaM rakShaH molmukaM pratyapadyata .. 3\-11\-6 (16031)
bAhU mahAntau kR^itvA cha tathAsyaM cha bhayAnakam .
sthitamAvR^ityapanthAnaM yena yAnti kurUdvahAH .. 3\-11\-7 (16032)
daShToShThadaMShTraM tAmrAkShaM pradIptordhvashiroruham .
sArkarashmitaDichchakraM sabalAkamivAmbudam .. 3\-11\-8 (16033)
sR^ijantaM rAkShasIM mAyAM mahAnAdaninAditam .
mu~nchantaM vipulAnnAdAnsatoyamiva toyadam .. 3\-11\-9 (16034)
tasya nAdena saMtrastAH pakShiNaH sarvatodisham .
vimuktanAdAH saMpetuH sthalajA jalajaiH saha .. 3\-11\-10 (16035)
saMpradrutamR^igadvIpimahiSharkShasamAkulam .
tadvanaM tasya nAdena saMprasthitamivAbhavat .. 3\-11\-11 (16036)
tasyoruvAtAbhihatAstAmrapallavabAhavaH .
vidUrajAtAshcha latAH samAshliShyanti pAdapAn .. 3\-11\-12 (16037)
tasminkShaNe.atha pravavau mAruto bhR^ishadAruNaH .
rajasA saMvR^itaM tena naShTarkShamabhavannabhaH .. 3\-11\-13 (16038)
pa~nchAnAM pANDuputrANAmavij~nAto mahAripuH .
pa~nchAnAmindriyANAM tu shokAvesha ivAtulaH .. 3\-11\-14 (16039)
sa dR^iShTvA pANDavAndUrAtkR^iShNAjinasamAvR^itAn .
AvR^iNottadvanadvAraM mainAka iva parvataH .. 3\-11\-15 (16040)
taM samAsAdya vitrastA kR^iShNA kamalalochanA .
adR^iShTapUrvaM saMtrAsAnnyamIlayata lochane .. 3\-11\-16 (16041)
duHshAsanakarotsR^iShTaviprakIrNashiroruhA .
pa~nchaparvatamadhyasthA nadIvAkulatAM gatA .. 3\-11\-17 (16042)
vimuhyamAnAM tAM tatra jagR^ihuH pa~ncha pANDavAH .
indriyANi prasaktAni viShayeShu yathAratim .. 3\-11\-18 (16043)
atha tAM rAkShasIM mAyAmutthitAM ghoradarshanAm .
rakShoghnairvividhairmantrairdhaumyaH samyakprayojitaiH .. 3\-11\-19 (16044)
pashyatAM pANDuputrANAM nAshayAmAsa vIryavAn .
sa naShTamAyo.atibalaH krodhavisphAritekShaNaH .. 3\-11\-20 (16045)
kAmamUrtidharaH krUraH kAlakalpo vyadR^ishyata .
tamuvAcha tato rAjA dIrghapraj~no yudhiShThiraH .. 3\-11\-21 (16046)
ko bhavAnkasya vA kiM te kriyatAM kAryamuchyatAm .
pratyuvAchAtha tadrakSho dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram .. 3\-11\-22 (16047)
ahaM vakasya vai bhrAtA kirmIra iti vishrutaH .
vane.asminkAmyake shUnye nivasAmi gatajvaraH .. 3\-11\-23 (16048)
yudhi nirjitya puruShAnAhAraM nityamAcharan .
ke yUyamabhisaMprAptA bhakShyabhUtA mamAntikam .
yudhi nirjityavaH sarvAnbhakShayiShye gatajvaraH ..  3\-11\-24 (16049)
vidura uvAcha. 3\-11\-25x (1811)
yudhiShThirastu tachChrutvA vachastasya durAtmanaH .
AchachakShe tataH sarvaM gotranAmAdi bhArata .. 3\-11\-25 (16050)
pANDavo dharmarAjo.ahaM yadi te shrotramAgataH .
sahito bhrAtR^ibhiH sarvairbhImasenArjunAdibhiH .. 3\-11\-26 (16051)
hR^itarAjyo vane vAsaM vastuM kR^itamatistataH .
vanamabhyAgato ghoramidaM tava parigraham .. 3\-11\-27 (16052)
`vismayaM paramaM gatvA rAkShaso ghoradarshanaH.'
kirmIrastvabravIdenaM diShTyA devairidaM mama .
upapAditamadyeha chirakAlAnmanoratham ..  3\-11\-28 (16053)
bhImasenavadhArthaM hi nityamabhyudyatAyudhaH .
charAmi pR^ithivIM kR^itsnAM nainaM chAsAdayAmyaham .. 3\-11\-29 (16054)
soyamAsAdito diShTyA bhrAtR^ihA kA~NkShitashchiram .
anena hi mama bhrAtA bako vinihataH priyaH .. 3\-11\-30 (16055)
vaitrakIyavane rAjanbrAhmaNachChadmarUpiNA .
vidyAbalamupAshritya na hmastyasyaurasaM balam .. 3\-11\-31 (16056)
hiDimbashcha sakhA mahmaM dayito vanagocharaH .
hato durAtmanA.anena svasA chAsya hR^itA purA .. 3\-11\-32 (16057)
soyamabhyAgato mUDho mamedaM gahanaM vanam .
prachArasamaye.asmAkamarddharAtre sthite same .. 3\-11\-33 (16058)
adyAsya yAtayiShyAmi tadvairaM chirasaMbhR^itam .
tarpayiShyAmi cha bakaM rudhireNAsya bhUriNA .. 3\-11\-34 (16059)
adyAhamanR^iNo bhUtvA bhrAtuH sakhyustathaiva cha .
shAntiM labdhAsmi paramAM hatvA rAkShasakaNTakam .. 3\-11\-35 (16060)
yadi tena purA mukto bhImaseno bakena vai .
adyainaM bhakShayiShyAmi pashyataste yudhiShThira .. 3\-11\-36 (16061)
enaM hi vipulaprANamadya hatvA vR^ikodaram .
saMbhakShya jarayiShyAmi yathA.agastyo mahAsuram .. 3\-11\-37 (16062)
evamuktastu dharmAtmA satyasandho yudhiShThiraH .
naitadastIti sakrodho bhartsayAmAsa rAkShasam .. 3\-11\-38 (16063)
tato bhImo mahAbAhurArujyatarasA drumam .
dashavyAmamathodviddhaM niShpatramakarottadA .. 3\-11\-39 (16064)
chakAra sajyaM gANDIvaM vajraniShpeShagauravam .
nimeShAntaramAtreNa tathaiva vijayo.arjunaH .. 3\-11\-40 (16065)
nivArya bhImo jiShNuM taM tadrakSho meghaniHsvanam .
abhidrutyAbravIdvAkyaM tiShThatiShTheti bhArata .. 3\-11\-41 (16066)
ityuktvainamatikruddhaH kakShyAmutpIDya pANDavaH .
niShpiShya pANinA pANiM saMdaShTauShThapuTo balI .
tamabhyadhAvadvegena bhImo vR^ikShAyudhastadA ..  3\-11\-42 (16067)
yamadaNDapratIkAshaM tatastaM tasya mUrdhani .
pAtayAmAsa vegena kulishaM maghavAniva .. 3\-11\-43 (16068)
asaMbhrAntaM tu tadrakShaH samare pratyadR^ishyata .
chikShepa cholmukaM dIptamashaniM jvalitAmiva .. 3\-11\-44 (16069)
tadudastamalAtaM tu bhImaH praharatAM varaH .
padA savyena chikShepa tadrakShaH punarAvrajat .. 3\-11\-45 (16070)
kirmIrashchApi sahasA vR^ikShamutpATya pANDavam .
daNDapANiriva kruddhaH samare pratyadhAvata .. 3\-11\-46 (16071)
tadvR^ikShayuddhamabhavanmahIruhavinAshanam .
vAlisugrIvayorbhrAtroryathA strIkA~NkShiNoH purA .. 3\-11\-47 (16072)
shIrShayoH patitA vR^ikShA vibhidurnaikadhA tayoH .
yathaivotpalapatrANi mattayordvipayostathA .. 3\-11\-48 (16073)
mUrdhnijarjharabhUtAstu bahavastatra pAdapAH .
chIrANIva vyudastAni rejustatra mahAvane .. 3\-11\-49 (16074)
tadvR^ikShayuddhamabhavanmahUrtaM bharatarShabha .
rAkShasAnAM cha mukhyasya narANAmuttamasya cha .. 3\-11\-50 (16075)
tataH shilAM samutkShipya bhImasya yudhi tiShThataH .
prAhiNodrAsaH kruddho bhImasenashchachAla ha .. 3\-11\-51 (16076)
taM shilAtADanajaDaM paryadhAvata rAkShasaH .
bAhuvikShiptakiraNaH svarbhAnuriva bhAskaram .. 3\-11\-52 (16077)
tAvanyonyaM samAshlishya prakarShantau parasparam .
ubhAvapi chakAshete pravR^iddhau vR^iShabhAviva .. 3\-11\-53 (16078)
tayorAsItsutumulaH saMprahAraH sudAruNaH .
nakhadaMShTrAyudhavatorvyAghrayoriva dR^iptayoH .. 3\-11\-54 (16079)
duryodhananikArAchcha bAhuvIryAchcha darpitaH .
kR^iShNAnayanadR^iShTashcha vyavardhata vR^ikodaraH .. 3\-11\-55 (16080)
abhihatyAtha bAhubhyAM pratyagR^ihNAdamarShitaH .
mAta~Ngamiva mAta~NgaH prabhinanakaraTAmukham .. 3\-11\-56 (16081)
sa chApyenaM tato rakShaH pratijagrAha vIryabAn .
tamAkShipadbhImaseno balena balinAM varaH .. 3\-11\-57 (16082)
tayorbhujaviniShpeShAdubhayorbalinostadA .
shabdaH samabhavadghoro veNusphoTasamo yudhi .. 3\-11\-58 (16083)
athainamAkShipya balAdgR^idya madhye vR^ikodaraH .
dhUnayAmAsa vegena vAyushchaNDa iva drumam .. 3\-11\-59 (16084)
sa bhImena parAmR^iShTo durbalo balinAM raNe .
vyaspandata yathAprANaM vichakarSha cha pANDavam .. 3\-11\-60 (16085)
tata enaM parishrAntamupalakShya vR^ikodaraH .
yokrayAmAsa bAhubhyAM pashuM rashanayA yathA .. 3\-11\-61 (16086)
vinadantaM mahAnAdaM bhinnabhirIsvanaM balI .
bhrAmayAmAsa suchiraM visphurantamachetasam .. 3\-11\-62 (16087)
taM viShIdantamAj~nAya rAkShasaM pANDunandanaH .
pragR^ihya tarasA dorbhyAM pashumAramamArayat .  3\-11\-63 (16088)
Akramya cha kaTIdeshe jAnunA rAkShasAdhamam .
pIDayAmAsa pANibhyAM tasya kaNThaMvR^ikodaraH .. 3\-11\-64 (16089)
atha jarjarasarvA~NgaM vyAvR^ittanayanolbaNam .
bhUtale bhrAmayAmAsa vAkyaM chedamuvAcha ha .. 3\-11\-65 (16090)
hiDimbabakayoH pApa na tvamashrupramArjanam .
kariShyasi gatashchApi yamasya sadanaM prati .. 3\-11\-66 (16091)
ityevamuktvA puruShapravIra\-
staM rAkShasaM krodhaparItachetAH .
visrastavastrAbharaNaM sphuranta\-
muddhAntachittaM vyasumutsasarja ..  3\-11\-67 (16092)
tasminhate toyadatulyarUpe
kR^iShNAM puraskR^itya narendraputrAH .
bhImaM prashasyAtha guNairanekai\-
rhR^iShTAstato dvaitavanAya jagmuH ..  3\-11\-68 (16093)
vidura uvAcha. 3\-11\-69x (1812)
evaM vinihataH sa~Nkhye kirmoro manujAdhipa .
bhImena vachanAttas dharmarAjasya kaurava .. 3\-11\-69 (16094)
tato niShkaShTakaM kR^itvA vanaM tadayarAjitaH .
draupadyA saha dharmaj~no vasatiM tAmuvAsa ha .. 3\-11\-70 (16095)
samAshvAsya cha te sarve draupadIM bharatarShabhAH .
prahR^iShTamanasaH prItyA prasashaMsurvR^ikodaram .. 3\-11\-71 (16096)
bhImabAhubalotpiShTe vinaShTe rAkShase tataH .
vivishuste vanaM vIrAH kShemaM nihatakaNTakam .. 3\-11\-72 (16097)
sa mayA gachChatA mArge vinikIrNo bhayAvahaH .
vane mahati duShTAtmA dR^iShTo bhImabalAddhataH .. 3\-11\-73 (16098)
tatrAshrauShamahaM chaitatkarma bhImas bhArata .
brAhmaNAnAM kathayatAM ye tatrAsansamAgatAH .. 3\-11\-74 (16099)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-11\-75x (1813)
3\-11\-75 (16100)
evaM vinihataM sa~Nkhye kirmIraM rakShasAM varam .
shrutvA dhyAnaparo rAjA nishashvAsArtavattadA ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-11\-4 Abhile bhayaMkare . arddhasamaye.arddhaj~nAne gatesati. loke
tandrAvati satItyarthaH ..
3\-11\-9 bhayAnake itivishvaH ..
3\-11\-31 daitrakIyavane ekachakrAyAm ..
3\-11\-32 mahAM mama ..
3\-11\-35 labdhAsmi lapsyAmi ..
3\-11\-37 mahAsuraM vAtApim ..
3\-11\-39 Arujyabha~NtvA . dashavyAmaM vistAritayoH
karayostiryagantaram. udviddhaM utpATitam ..
3\-11\-40 vajreNa niShpeShashchUrNIbhAvo yasya parvatasya tadvat gauravaM
gurutvaM yasya tattathA . 3\-11\-42 kakShyAmutpIDya paridhAnavastraM
dR^iDhIkR^itya ..
3\-11\-45 udastaM utkShiptam . alAtaM ulmukam. rakShaH rAkShasam ..
3\-11\-49 chIrANi vR^ikShada lkalAni ..
3\-11\-55 nikArAt paribhavAt . kR^iShNAyA Anaya dR^iShTaM yena sa
tathA. draupadyAkarShaNena kupita ityarthaH ..
3\-11\-56 prabhinnakaTAmukhaM prabhinne vyaktIbhUte karaTayorgaNDayormukhe
madanirgamamArgau yasya tam ..
3\-11\-60 vyaspanadata kiMchichchalanaM kR^itavAn ..
3\-11\-61 yokrayAmAsa babandha . rashanayA pashumiva ..
3\-11\-63 pashumAraM pashumiva mArayitvA ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 012
.. shrIH ..
3\.12\. adhyAyaH 12

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
shrIkR^iShNena svIyaiH saha vane pANDavasamIpagamanam .. 1 ..
arjunena kR^iShNastavanam .. 2 ..
svadukhanivedanapUrvakaM rudantyA draupadyAH kR^iShNena samAshvAsanam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-12\-0 (16101)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-12\-0x (1814)
bhojAH pravrajitA~nshrutvA vR^iShNayashchAndhakaiH saha .
pANDavAnduHkhasaMtaptAnsamAjagmurmahAvane .. 3\-12\-1 (16102)
pA~nchAlasya cha dAyAdo dhR^iShTaketushcha chedipaH .
kekayAshcha mahAvIryA bhrAtaro lokavishrutAH .. 3\-12\-2 (16103)
vane draShTuM yayuH pArthAnkrodhAmarShasamanvitAH .
garhayanto dhArtarAShTrAnkiM kurma iti chAbruvan .. 3\-12\-3 (16104)
vAsudevaM puraskR^itya sarve te kShatriyarShabhAH .
parivAryopavivishurdharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram .
abhivAdya kurushreShThaM viShaNNaH keshavo.abravIt ..  3\-12\-4 (16105)
vAsudeva uvAcha. 3\-12\-5x (1815)
duryodhanasya karNas shakuneshcha durAtmanaH .
duHshAsanachaturthAnAM bhUmiH pAsyati shoNitam .. 3\-12\-5 (16106)
etAnnihatya samare ye cha teShAM padAnugAH .
tAMshcha sarvAnvinirjitya sahitAnsa narAdhipAn .. 3\-12\-6 (16107)
tataH sarve.abhiShi~nchAmo dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram .
nikR^ityA.abhicharanvadhya eSha dharmaH sanAtanaH .. 3\-12\-7 (16108)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-12\-8x (1816)
pArtAnAmabhiSha~NgeNa tathA kruddhaM janArdanam .
arjunaH shamayAmAsa didhakShantamiva prajAH .. 3\-12\-8 (16109)
saMkruddhaM keshavaM dR^iShTvA pUrvadeveShu phalgunaH .
kIrtayAmAsa karmANi satyakIrtermahAtmanaH .. 3\-12\-9 (16110)
puruShasyAprameyasya satyasyAmitatejasaH .
prajApatipaterviShNorlokanAthasya dhImataH .. 3\-12\-10 (16111)
arjuna uvAcha. 3\-12\-11x (1817)
dashavarShasahasrANi yatrasAyaMgR^iho muniH .
vyacharastvaM purA kR^iShNa parvate gandhamAdane .. 3\-12\-11 (16112)
dashavarShasahasrANi dashavarShashatAni cha .
puShkareShvavasaH kR^iShNaM tvamapo bhakShayanpurA .. 3\-12\-12 (16113)
UrdhvabAhurvishAlAyAM badaryAM madhusUdana .
atiShTha ekapAdena vAyubhakShaH shataM samAH .. 3\-12\-13 (16114)
kR^iShNAjinottarAsa~NgaH kR^isho dhamanisaMtataH .
AsIH kR^iShNa sarasvatyAM satredvAdashavArShike .. 3\-12\-14 (16115)
prabhAsabhapyathAsAdya tIrthaM puNyajanArchitam .
tatra kR^iShNa mahAtejA divyaM varShasahasrakam .. 3\-12\-15 (16116)
AtiShThastvamathaikena pAdena niyamasthitaH .
lokapravR^ittihetostvamiti vyAso mamAbravIt .. 3\-12\-16 (16117)
kShetraj~naH sarvabhUtAnAmAdirantashcha keshavaM .
nidhAnaM tapasAM kR^iShNa yaj~nastvaM cha sanAtanaH .. 3\-12\-17 (16118)
`yogakartA hR^iShIkeshaH sAMkhyakartA sanAtanaH .
shIlastvaM sarvayogAnAM karaNaM niyamasya cha' .. 3\-12\-18 (16119)
nihatya narakaM bhaumamAhR^itya maNikuNDale .
prathamotpAditaM kR^iShNa medhyamashvamavAsR^ijaH .. 3\-12\-19 (16120)
kR^itvAtatkarma lokAnAmR^iShabhaH sarvalokajit .
avadhIstvaM raNe sarvAnsametAndaityadAnavAn .. 3\-12\-20 (16121)
tataH sarveshvaratvaM cha saMpradAya shachIpateH .
mAnuSheShu mahAbAho prAdurbhUto.asi keshava .. 3\-12\-21 (16122)
sa tvaM nArAyaNo bhUtvA harirAsIH paraMtapa .
brahmA somashcha sUryashcha dharmo dhAtA yamo.analaH .. 3\-12\-22 (16123)
vAyurvaishravaNo rudraH kAlaH khaM pR^ithivI dishaH .
ajashcharAcharaguruH sraShTA tvaM puruShottama .. 3\-12\-23 (16124)
turAyaNAdibhirdeva kratubhirbhUradakShiNaiH .
ayajo bhUritejA vai kR^iShNa chaitrarathe vane .. 3\-12\-24 (16125)
shataM shatasahasrANi suvarNasya janArdana .
ekaikasmiMstadA yaj~ne paripUrNAni dattavAn .. 3\-12\-25 (16126)
aditerapi putratvametya yAdavanandana .
tvaM viShNuriti vikhyAta indrAdavarajo vibhuH .. 3\-12\-26 (16127)
shishurbhUtvA divaM khaM cha pR^ithivIM cha paraMtapa .
tribhirvikramaNaiH kR^iShNa krAntavAnasi tejasA .  3\-12\-27 (16128)
saMprApya divamAkAshamAdityasyandane sthitaH .
atyarochashcha bhUtAtmanbhAskaraM svena tejasA .. 3\-12\-28 (16129)
prAdurbhAvasahasreShu teShuteShu tvayA vibho .
adharmaruchayaH kR^iShNa nihatAH shatasho.asurAH .. 3\-12\-29 (16130)
sAditA maukhAH pAshA nishumbhanarakau hatau .
kR^itaH kShemaH punaH panthAH puraM prAgjyotiShaM prati .. 3\-12\-30 (16131)
jArUthyAmAhutiH krAthaH shishupAlo nR^ipaiH saha .
jarAsandhashcha shaibyashcha shatadhanvA cha nirjitaH .. 3\-12\-31 (16132)
tathA parjanyaghoSheNa rathenAdityavarchasA .
ahArShI rukmiNIM bhaiShmIM raNe nirjitya rukmiNe .. 3\-12\-32 (16133)
indradyumno hataH kopAdyavanashcha kasherumAn .
hataH saubhapatiH sAlvastvayA saubhaM cha pAtitam  3\-12\-33 (16134)
evamete yudhi hatA bhUyashchAnyA~nshR^imuShva ha .
irAvatyAM hato bhojaH kArtavIryasamo yudhi .
gopatistAlaketushcha tvayA vinihatAvubhau ..  3\-12\-34 (16135)
tAM cha bhogavatIM puNyAmR^iShikAntAM janArdana .
dvArakAmAtmasAtkR^itvA samudraM gamayiShyasi .. 3\-12\-35 (16136)
na krodho na cha mAtsaryaM nAnR^itaM madhusUdana .
tvayi tiShThati dAshArha na nR^ishaMsyaM kuto.anR^iju .. 3\-12\-36 (16137)
AsInaM chaityamadhye tvAM dIpyamAnaM svatejasA .
Agamya R^iShayaH sarve.ayAchantAbhayamachyuta .. 3\-12\-37 (16138)
yugAnte sarvabhUtAni saMkShipya madhusUdana .
AtmanaivAtmasAtkR^itvA jagadAsIH paraMtapa .. 3\-12\-38 (16139)
yugAdau tava vArShNeya nAbhipadmAdajAyata .
brahmA charAcharagururyasyedaM sakalaM jagat .
taM hantumudyatau ghorau dAnavau madhukaiTabhau ..  3\-12\-39 (16140)
tayorvyatikramaM dR^iShTvA kruddhasya bhavato hareH .
lalATAjjAtavA~nshaMbhuH shUlapANistrilochanaH .. 3\-12\-40 (16141)
itthaM tAvapi deveshau tvachCharIrasamudbhavau .
tvanniyogakarAvetAviti me nArado.abravIt .. 3\-12\-41 (16142)
tathA nArAyaNa purA kratubhirbhUridakShiNaiH .
iShTavAMstvaM mahAsatraM kR^iShNa chaitrarathe vane .. 3\-12\-42 (16143)
naivaM pare nApare vA kariShyanti kR^itAni vA .
yAni karmANi deva tvaM bAla eva mahAbalaH .. 3\-12\-43 (16144)
kR^itavAnpuNDarIkAkSha baladevasahAyavAn .
vairAjabhavane chApi brahmaNA nyavasaH saha .. 3\-12\-44 (16145)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-12\-45x (1818)
evamuktvA mahAtmAnamAtmA kR^iShNasya pANDavaH .
tUShNImAsIttataH pArthamityuvAcha janArdanaH .. 3\-12\-45 (16146)
mamaiva tvaM tavaivAhaM ye madIyAstavaiva te .
yastvAM dveShTi sa mAM dveShTi yastvAmanu sa mAmanu .. 3\-12\-46 (16147)
narastvamasi durdharSha harirnArAyaNo hyaham .
kAle lokamimaM prAptau naranArAyaNAvR^iShI .. 3\-12\-47 (16148)
ananyaH pArtha mattastvaM tvattashchAhaM tathaiva cha .
nAvayorantaraM shakyaM vedituM bharatarShabha .. 3\-12\-48 (16149)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-12\-49x (1819)
`ityuktvA puNDarIkAkShaH pANDavaM supriyaM vachaH .
prIyamANo hR^iShIkeshastUShNIM tatra babhUva saH ..'  3\-12\-49 (16150)
evamukte tu vachane keshevena mahAtmanA .
tasminvIrasamAvAye saMrabdheShvatha rAjasu .. 3\-12\-50 (16151)
dhR^iShTadyumnamukhairvIrairbhrAtR^ibhiH parivAritA .
pA~nchAlI puNDarIkAkShamAsInaM yAdavaiH saha .
abhigamyAbravItkR^iShNA sharaNyaM sharaNaiShiNI ..  3\-12\-51 (16152)
draupadyuvAcha. 3\-12\-52x (1820)
`vAsudeva hR^iShIkesha vAsavAvarajAchyuta .
devadevosi devAnAmiti dvaipAyano.abravIt' .. 3\-12\-52 (16153)
pUrve prajAbhisarge tvAmAhurekaM prajApatim .
sraShTAraM sarvalokAnAmasito devalo.abravIt .. 3\-12\-53 (16154)
viShNustvamasi durdharSha tvaM yaj~no madhusUdana .
yaShTAtvamasi tvamasi yaShTavyo jAmadagnyo yathA.abravIt .. 3\-12\-54 (16155)
R^iShayastvAM kShamAmAhuH satyaM cha paruShottama .
satyAdyaj~nosi saMbhUtaH kashyapastvAM yathA.abravIt .. 3\-12\-55 (16156)
sAdhyAnAmapi devAnAM shivAnAmIshvareshvara .
lokabhAvana lokesha yathA tvAM nArado.abravIt .. 3\-12\-56 (16157)
brahmashaMkarashakrAdyairdevavR^indaiH punaH punaH .
krIDase tvaM naravyAghra bAlaH krIDanakairiva .. 3\-12\-57 (16158)
dyaushcha te shirasA vyAptA padbhyAM cha pR^ithivIprabho .
jaThare khamime lokAH puruShosi sanAtanaH .. 3\-12\-58 (16159)
vidyAtapobhitaptAnAM tapasA bhAvitAtmanAm .
AtmadarshanatR^iptAnAmR^iShINAmasi sattamaH .. 3\-12\-59 (16160)
rAjarShINAM puNyakR^itAmAhaveShvanivartinAm .
sarvadharmopapannAnAM tvaM gatiH puruSharShabha .
tvaM prabhustvaM vibhushcha tvaM bhUtAtmA tvaM vicheShTase ..  3\-12\-60 (16161)
lokapAlAshcha lokAshcha nakShatrANi dishe dasha .
nabhashchandrashcha sUryashcha tvayi sarvaM pratiShThitam .. 3\-12\-61 (16162)
maMrtyatA chaiva bhUtAnAmamaratvaM divaukasAm .
tvayi sarvaM mahAbAho lokakAryaM pratiShThitam .. 3\-12\-62 (16163)
sA te.ahaM duHkhamAkhyAsye praNayAnmadhusUdana .
IshastvaM sarvabhUtAnAM ye divyA ye cha mAnuShAH .. 3\-12\-63 (16164)
kathaM nu bhAryA pArthAnAM tava kR^iShNa sakhI vibho .
dhR^iShTadyumnasya bhaginI sabhAM kR^iShyeta mAdR^ishI .. 3\-12\-64 (16165)
strIdharmiNI vepamAnA shoNitena samukShitA .
ekavastrA vikR^iShTA.asmi duHkhitA kurusaMsadi .. 3\-12\-65 (16166)
rAj~nAM madhye sabhAyAM tu rajasA.atipariplutA .
dR^iShTvA cha mAM dhArtarAShTrAH prAhasanpApachetasaH .. 3\-12\-66 (16167)
dAsIbhAvena mAM bhoktumIShsute madhusUdana .
jIvatsu pANDuputreShu pA~nchAleShu cha vR^iShNiShu .. 3\-12\-67 (16168)
nanvahaM kR^iShNa bhIShmasya dhR^itarAShTrasya chobhayoH .
snuShA bhavAmi dharmeNa sA.ahaM dAsIkR^itA balAt .. 3\-12\-68 (16169)
garhayepANDavAMstveva yudhi shreShThAnmahAbalAn .
yatklishyamAnAM prekShante dharmapatnIM yashasvinIm .. 3\-12\-69 (16170)
dhigbalaM bhImasenasya dhikpArthas cha gANDivam .
yau mAM viprakR^itAM kShudrairmarShayetAM janArdana .. 3\-12\-70 (16171)
shAshvato.ayaM dharmapathaH sadbhirAcharitaH sadA .
yadbhAryAM parirakShanti bhartAro.alpabalA api .. 3\-12\-71 (16172)
bhAryAyAM rakShyamANAyAM prajA bhavati rakShitA .
prajAyAM rakShyamANAyAmAtmA bhavati rakShitaH .. 3\-12\-72 (16173)
AtmA hi jAyeta tasyAM tasmajjAyA bhavatyuta .
bhartA cha bhAryayA rakShyaH kathaM jAyAnmamodare .. 3\-12\-73 (16174)
nanvime sharaNaM prAptaM na tyajanti kadAchana .
te mAM sharaNamApannAM nAnvapadyanta pANDavAH .. 3\-12\-74 (16175)
pa~nchabhiH patibhirjAtAH kumAsarA me mahaujasaH .
eteShAmapyavekShArthaM trAtavyA.asmi janArdana .. 3\-12\-75 (16176)
prativindhyo yudhiShThirAtsutasomo vR^ikodarAt .
arjunAchChrutakIrtishcha shatAnIkastu nAkuliH .. 3\-12\-76 (16177)
kaniShThAchChrutakarmA cha sarve satyaparAkramA .
pradyumno yAdR^ishaH kR^iShNa tAdR^ishAste mahArathAH .. 3\-12\-77 (16178)
nanvime dhanuShi shreShThA ajeyA yudhi shAtravaiH .
kimarthaM dhArtarAShTrANAM sahante durbalIyasAm .. 3\-12\-78 (16179)
adharmeNa hR^itaM rAjyaM sarve dAsAH kR^itAstathA .
sabhAyAM parikR^iShTA.ahamekavastrA rajasvalA .. 3\-12\-79 (16180)
nAdhijyamapi yachChakyaM kartumanyena gANDivam .
anyatrArjunabhImAbhyAM tvayA vA madhusUdana .. 3\-12\-80 (16181)
dhigbalaM bhImasenasya dhikpArthasya cha pauruSham .
yatra duryodhanaH kR^iShNa muhUrtamapi jIvati .. 3\-12\-81 (16182)
ya etAnAkShipadrAShTAtsaha mAtrA.avihiMsakAn .
adhIyAnAnpurA bAlAnvratasthAnmadhusUdana .. 3\-12\-82 (16183)
bhojane bhImasenasya pApaH prAkShipayadviSham .
kAlakUTaM navaM tIkShNaM saMbhR^itaM romaharShaNam .. 3\-12\-83 (16184)
tajjIrNamavikAreNa sahAnnena janArdana .
sasheShatvAnmahAbAho bhImasya puruShottama .. 3\-12\-84 (16185)
pramANakoTyAM vishvastaM tathA suptaM vR^ikodaram .
baddhvainaM kR^iShNa ga~NgAyAM prakShipya puramAvrajat .. 3\-12\-85 (16186)
yadA vibuddhaH kaunteyastadA saMChidya bandhanam .
udatiShThanmahAbAhurbhImaseno mahAbalaH .. 3\-12\-86 (16187)
AshIviShaiH kR^iShNasarpaiH suptaMchainamadaMshayat .
sarveShvevA~NgadesheShu na mamAra cha shatruhA .. 3\-12\-87 (16188)
pratibuddhastu kaunteyaH sarvAnsarpAnapothayat .
sArathiM chAsya dayitamapahastena jaghnivAn .. 3\-12\-88 (16189)
punaH suptAnupAdhAkShIdbAlakAnvAraNAvate .
shayAnAnAryayA sArdhaM ko nu tatkartumarhati .. 3\-12\-89 (16190)
yatrAryA rudatI bhItA pANDavAnidamabravIt .
mahadvyasanamApannA shikhinA parivAritA .. 3\-12\-90 (16191)
hA hatAsmi kuMtonvadya bhavechChAntirihAnalAt .
anAthA vinashiShyAmi bAlakaiH putrakaiH saha .. 3\-12\-91 (16192)
tatra bhImo mahAbAhurvAyuvegaparAkramaH .
AryAmAshvAsayAmAsa bhrAtR^IMshchApi vR^ikodaraH .. 3\-12\-92 (16193)
vainateyo yathA pakShI garutmAnpatatAMvaraH .
tathaivAbhipatiShyAmi bhayaMvo neha vidyate .. 3\-12\-93 (16194)
AryAma~Nkena vAmena rAjAnaM dakShiNena cha .
aMsayoshcha yamau kR^itvA pR^iShThe bIbhatsumeva cha .. 3\-12\-94 (16195)
sahasotpatya vegena sarvAnAdAya vIryavAn .
bhrAtR^InAryAM cha balavAnmokShayAmAsa pAvakAt .. 3\-12\-95 (16196)
te rAtrau prasthitAM sarve saha mAtrA yashasvinaH .
abhyagachChanmahAraNye hiDimbavanamantikAt .. 3\-12\-96 (16197)
shrAntAH prasuptAstatreme mAtrA saha suduHkhitAH .
suptAMshchainAnabhyagachChaddhiDimbA nAma rAkShasI .. 3\-12\-97 (16198)
sA dR^iShTvA pANDavAMstatra suptAnmAtrA saha kShitau .
hR^ichChayenAbhibhUtAtmA bhImasenamakAmayat .. 3\-12\-98 (16199)
bhImasya pAdau kR^itvA tu sva_utsa~Nge tato.abalA .
paryamardata saMhR^iShTA kalyANI mR^idupANinA .. 3\-12\-99 (16200)
tAmabuddhyadameyAtmA balavAnsatyavikramaH .
paryapR^ichChata tAM bhImaH kimihechChasyanindite .. 3\-12\-100 (16201)
evamuktA tu bhImena rAkShasI kAmarUpiNI .
bhImasenaM mahAtmAnamAha chaivamaninditA .. 3\-12\-101 (16202)
palAyadhvamitaH kShipraM mama bhrAtaiSha vIryavAn .
AgamiShyati vo hantuM tasmAdgachChata mAchiram .. 3\-12\-102 (16203)
atha bhImo.abhyuvAchainAM sAbhimAnamidaM vachaH .
nodvijeyamahaM tasmAnnihaniShye.ahamAgatam .. 3\-12\-103 (16204)
tayoH shrutvA tu saMjalpamAgachChadrAkShasAdhamaH .
bhImarUpo mahAnAdAnvisR^ijanbhImadarshanaH .. 3\-12\-104 (16205)
rAkShasa uvAcha. 3\-12\-105x (1821)
kena sArdhaM kathayasi AnayainaM mamAntikam .
hiDimbe bhakShayiShyAmo na chiraM kartumarhasi .. 3\-12\-105 (16206)
sA kR^ipAsaMgR^ihItena hR^idayena manasvinI .
nainamaichChattadAkartumanukroshAdaninditA .. 3\-12\-106 (16207)
sa nAdAnvinadanghorAnrAkShasaH puruShAdakaH .
abhyadravata vegena bhImasenaM tadA kila .. 3\-12\-107 (16208)
tamabhidrutya saMkruddho vegena mahatA balI .
agR^ihNAtpANinA pANiM bhImasenasya rAkShasaH .. 3\-12\-108 (16209)
indrAshanisamasparshaM vajrasaMhananaM dR^iDham .
saMhatya bhImasenAya vyAkShipatsahasA karam .. 3\-12\-109 (16210)
gR^ihItaM pANinA pANiM bhImasenasya rakShasA .
nAmR^iShyata mahAbAhustatrAkruddhyadvR^ikodaraH .. 3\-12\-110 (16211)
tadAsIttumulaM yuddhaM bhImasenahiDimbayoH .
sarvAstraviduShorghoraM vR^itravAsavayoriva .. 3\-12\-111 (16212)
vikrIDya suchiraM bhImo rAkShasena sahAnagha .
nijaghAna mahAvIryastaM tadA nirbalaM balI .. 3\-12\-112 (16213)
hatvA hiDimbaM bhImo.atha prasthito bhrAtR^ibhiH saha .
hiDimbAmagrataH kR^itvA yasyAM jAto ghaTotkaTaH .. 3\-12\-113 (16214)
tataH saMprAdravansarve saha mAtrA paraMtapAH .
ekachakrAmabhimukhAH saMvR^itA brAhmaNavrajaiH .. 3\-12\-114 (16215)
prasthAne vyAsa eShAM cha mantrI priyahite rataH .
tato.agachChannekachakrAM pANaaDavAH saMshitavratAH .. 3\-12\-115 (16216)
tatrApyAsAdayAmAsurbakaM nAma mahAbalam .
puruShAdaM pratibhayaM hiDimbenaiva saMmitam .. 3\-12\-116 (16217)
taM chApi vinihatyograM bhImaH praharatAM varaH .
sahito bhrAtR^ibhiH sarvairdrupadasya puraM yayau .. 3\-12\-117 (16218)
labdhA.ahamapi tatraiva vasatA savyasAchinA .
yathA tvayA jitA kR^iShNarukmiNI bhIShmakAtmajA .. 3\-12\-118 (16219)
evaM suyuddhe pArthena jitA.ahaM madhusUdana .
svayaMvare mahatkarma kR^itvA na sukaraM paraiH .. 3\-12\-119 (16220)
evaM kleshaiH subahubhiH klishyamAnA suduHkhitA .
nivasAmyAryayA hInA kR^iShNa dhaumyapuraHsurA .. 3\-12\-120 (16221)
ta ime siMhavikrAntA vIryeNAbhyadhikAH paraiH .
nihInaiH pariklishyanti samupekShanti mAM kathaM.  3\-12\-121 (16222)
etAdR^ishAni duHkhAni mahantI durbalIyasAm .
dIrghakAlaM pradIptA.asmi pApAnAM pApakarmaNAm .. 3\-12\-122 (16223)
kule mahatijAtA.asmi divyena vidhinA kila .
pANDavAnAM priyA bhAryA snuShA pANDormahAtmanaH .. 3\-12\-123 (16224)
keshagrahamanuprAptA kA nu jIveta mAdR^ishI .
pa~nchAnAmindrakalpAnAM prekShatAM madhusUdana .. 3\-12\-124 (16225)
ityuktvA prArudatkR^iShNA mukhaM prachChAdya pANinA .
padmakoshaprakAshena mR^idunA mR^idubhAShiNI .. 3\-12\-125 (16226)
stanAvapatitau pInau sujAtau shubhalakShaNau .
abhyavarShata pA~nchAlI duHkhajairashrubindubhiH .. 3\-12\-126 (16227)
chakShuShI parimArjantI niHshvasantI punaHpunaH .
bAShpapUrNena kaNaaThena kruddhA vachanamabravIt .. 3\-12\-127 (16228)
naiva me patayaH santi na putrA na cha bAndhavAH .
na bhrAtaro na cha pitA naiva tvaM madhusUdana .. 3\-12\-128 (16229)
ye mAM viprakR^itAM kShudrairupekShadhvaM vishokavat .
na cha me shAmyate duHkhaM karNo yatprAhasattadA .. 3\-12\-129 (16230)
chaturbhiH kAraNaiH kR^iShNa tvayA rakShyA.asmi nityashaH .
saMbandhAdgauravAtsakhyAtprabhutvenaiva keshava .. 3\-12\-130 (16231)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-12\-131x (1822)
atha tAmabravItkR^iShNastasminvIrasamAgame .
rodiShyanti striyo hyevaM yeShAM kruddhAsi nAmini .. 3\-12\-131 (16232)
bIbhatsusharasaMChannA~nshoNitaughapariplutAn .
nihatAnvallabhAnvIkShya shayAnAnvasudhAtale .. 3\-12\-132 (16233)
yatsamarthaM pANDavanAM tatkariShyAmi mA shuchaH .
satyaM te pratijAnAmi rAj~nAM rAj~nI bhaviShyasi .. 3\-12\-133 (16234)
pateddyaurhimavA~nshIryetpR^ithivI shakalI bhavet .
shuShyettoyanidhiH kR^iShNe na me moghaM vacho bhavet .. 3\-12\-134 (16235)
tachChrutvA draupadI vAkyaM prativAkyamathAchyutAt .
sAchIkR^itamavaikShatsA pA~nchAlI madhyamaM patim .. 3\-12\-135 (16236)
AbabhAShe mahArAja draupadImarjunastadA .
mA rodIH shubhatAmrAkShi yadAha madhusUdanaH .
tathA tadbhavitA devi nAnyathA varavarNini ..  3\-12\-136 (16237)
dhR^iShTadyumna uvAcha. 3\-12\-137x (1823)
ahaM droNaM haniShyAmi shikhaNDI tu pitAmaham .
duryodhanaM bhImasenaH karNaM hantA dhanijayaH .. 3\-12\-137 (16238)
rAmakR^iShNau vyapAshritya ajeyAH sma raNae svasaH .
api vR^itrahaNA yuddhe kiM punardhR^itarAShTrajaiH .. 3\-12\-138 (16239)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-12\-139x (1824)
ityukte.abhimukhA vIrA vAsudevamupAsthitaH .
teShAM madhye mahAbAhuH keshavo vAkyamabravIt ..  3\-12\-139 (16240)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi arjunAbhigamanaparvaNi
dvAdasho.adhyAyaH .. 12 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-12\-7 nikR^ityA Chalena ..
3\-12\-8 abhiSha~NgeNa duHkhena parAbhavena vA ..
3\-12\-11 yatra sAyaMkAlastatraiva gR^ihaM yasya sa yatrasAyaMgR^ihaH ..
3\-12\-14 uttarAsa~Nga uttarIyavastram ..
3\-12\-17 kShetraj~naH antarAtmetyrathaH ..
3\-12\-19 bhaumaM bhUmiputram . medhyaM yaj~niyam ..
3\-12\-20 tatkarma ashvotsargAkhyam ..
3\-12\-28 saMprApya samyakvyApya . Adityasyandane sUryadehe
bhAskaramaNDalAbhimAninaM jIvam ..
3\-12\-30 sAditAH ChinnAH mauravAH AntratantimayAH . mura veShTane
asmAdauNAdike ukrapratyaye taddhitaH ..
3\-12\-31 jArUthyAM nagaryAm ..
3\-12\-32 saubhaM khecharaM puram ..
3\-12\-36 nR^ishaMsyaM nirdayatvam ..
3\-12\-37 chaityaM AyatanaM AdhyAtmikaM hR^idayapuNDarIkaM . bAhyaM
devAlayAdi ..
3\-12\-38 Atmanaiva nimittAntaraM vinA ..
3\-12\-50 samAvAye samUhe . saMrabdheShu kupiteShu ..
3\-12\-65 strIdharmiNI rajasvalA ..
3\-12\-67 IShuH aichChan ..
3\-12\-68 snuShA vadhUH ..
3\-12\-69 dharmapatnIM yaj~nasaMyoginIm ..
3\-12\-70 viprakR^itAM duHkhaMprApitAm . marShayetAM kShametAm ..
3\-12\-74 nAnvapadyanta nAnugR^ihItavantaH ..
3\-12\-78 rAShTrANamaparAdham . durbalIyasAM durbalatarANAm ..
3\-12\-80 adhijyamAropitaguNam ..
3\-12\-84 sasheShatvAt . AyuSha iti sheShaH ..
3\-12\-85 pramANakoTyAM pramANAkhyo ga~NgAtIrastho vaTavisheShastatpradeshe ..
3\-12\-88 apothayat prahR^itavAn . apahastena hastapR^iShThena ..
3\-12\-89 upAdhAkShIt dAhArthaM upahR^itavAn . AryA shvashrUH ..
3\-12\-93 vainateyaH vinatAputraH ..
3\-12\-106 kR^ipAsaMgR^ihItena shnehavashena ..
3\-12\-109 saMhR^itya muShTIkR^itya ..
3\-12\-119 evaM kleshaiH subahubhiH klishyamAnAH suduHkhitAH
. nivasAmAryayA hInAH kR^iShNa dhaumyapurassarA iti ka. Ta. da. pAThaH ..
3\-12\-129 vishokavadvishokA iva ..
3\-12\-130 saMbandhAt pitR^iShvasrIyabhAryAtvAt
. gauravAdagnikuNDodbhavatvAt. sakhyAt bhaktimattvAt. prabhutvena
sAmarthyavattvena tvadIyena ..
3\-12\-138 svasaH he bhagini ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 013
.. shrIH ..
3\.13\. adhyAyaH 13

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kR^iShNena yudhiShThiraMprati tadvyasanasya dvArakAyAM
svasyAsAMnidhyahetukatvakathanena samAshvAsanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-13\-0 (16241)
vAsadeva uvAcha. 3\-13\-0x (1825)
naitatkR^ichChramanuprApto bhavAnsyAdvasudhAdhipa .
yadyahaM dvArakAyAM syAM rAjansannihitaH purA .. 3\-13\-1 (16242)
AgachCheyamahaM dyUtamanAhUto.api kauravaiH .
Ambikeyena durdharSha rAj~nA duryodhanena cha .
vArayeyamahaM dyUtaM bahUndopAnpradarshayan ..  3\-13\-2 (16243)
bhIShmadroNau samAnAyya kR^ipaM bAhlIkameva cha .
vaichitravIryaM rAjAnamalaM dyUtena kaurava .. 3\-13\-3 (16244)
putrANAM tava rAjendra tvannimittamiti prabho .
tatrAchakShamahaM doShAnyairbhavAnvyatiropitaH .. 3\-13\-4 (16245)
vIrasenasuto yaistu rAjyAtprabhraMshitaH purA .
atarkitavinAshashcha devanena vishAMpate .. 3\-13\-5 (16246)
sAtatyaM cha prasa~Ngasya varNayeyaM yathAtatham ..  3\-13\-6 (16247)
striyo.akShA mR^igayA pAnametatkAmasamutthitam .
duHkhaM chatuShTaya proktaM yairnaro bhrashyate shriyaH .. 3\-13\-7 (16248)
tatrasarvatravaktavyaM manyante shAstrakovidAH .
visheShatashcha vaktavyaM dyUte pashyanti tadvidaH .. 3\-13\-8 (16249)
ekAhAddravyanAsho.atra dhruvaM vyasanameva cha .
abhuktanAshashchArthAnAM vAkpAruShyaM cha kevalam .. 3\-13\-9 (16250)
etachchAnyachcha kauravya prasa~NgikaTukodayam .
dyUte brUyAM mahAbAho samAsAdyAmbikAsutam .. 3\-13\-10 (16251)
evamukto yadi mayA gR^ihNIyAdvachanaM mama .
anAmayaM syAddharmashcha kurUNAM kuruvardana .. 3\-13\-11 (16252)
na chetsa mama rAjendra gR^ihNIyAnmadhuraM vachaH .
pathyaM cha bharatashreShTha nigR^ihNIyAM balena tam .. 3\-13\-12 (16253)
athainamavinItena suhR^ido nAma durhR^idaH .
sabhAsado.anuvarteraMstAMshcha inyAM durodarAn .. 3\-13\-13 (16254)
asAnnidhyaM tu kauravya mamAnarteShvabhUttadA .
yenedaM vyasanaM prAj~nA bhavanto dyUtakAritam .. 3\-13\-14 (16255)
sohametya kurushreShTha dvArakAM pANDunandana .
ashrauShaM tvAM vyasaninaM yuyudhAnAdyathAtatham .. 3\-13\-15 (16256)
shrutvaiva chAhaM rAjendra paramodvigramAnasaH .
tUrNamabhyAgatosmitvAM draShTukAmo vishaMpate .. 3\-13\-16 (16257)
aho kR^ichChramanuprAptAH sarve sma bharatarShabha .
so.ahaM tvAM vyasane magnaM pashyAmi saha sodaraiH ..  3\-13\-17 (16258)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNa_i arjunAbhigamanaparvaNi
trayodasho.adhyAyaH .. 13 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-13\-4 ahaM tatra dyUte doShAn achakShaM vyaktaM kathitavAn syAmityartaH ..
3\-13\-5 vIrasenasutaH nalaH . yaiH akShairiti sheShaH ..
3\-13\-6 sAtatyamavichChedam . prasa~Ngasya dyUtakrIDAyAH hIyamAno.api
jayAshayA punaHpunardIvyatyevetyarthaH ..
3\-13\-13 apanItenetipAThe anyAyena . durodarAn dyUtakArAn ..
3\-13\-15 etyAgatya . yuyudhAnAtsAtyakeH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 014
.. shrIH ..
3\.14\. adhyAyaH 14

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kR^iShNena yudhiShThiraMprati sAlvena yuddhas
svasyAnAgamanahetutvakathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-14\-0 (16259)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-14\-0x (1826)
asAnnidhyaM kathaM kR^iShNa tavAsIdvR^iShNinandana .
kva chAsIdvipravAsaste kiMchAkArShIH pravAsataH .. 3\-14\-1 (16260)
kR^iShNa uvAcha. 3\-14\-2x (1827)
sAlvasya nagaraM saubhaM gato.ahaM bharatarShabha .
nihantuM kauravashreShTha tatra me shR^iNu kAraNam .. 3\-14\-2 (16261)
mahAtejA mahAMvAhuryaH sa rAjA mahAyashAH .
damaghoShAtmajo vIraH shishupAlo mayA hataH .. 3\-14\-3 (16262)
yaj~ne te bharatashreShTha rAjasUye.arhaNAM prati .
sa roShavashamApanno nAmR^iShyata durAtmavAn .. 3\-14\-4 (16263)
shrutvA taM nihataM sAlvastIvraroShasamanvitaH .
upAyAddvArakAM shUnyAmihasthe mayi bhArata .. 3\-14\-5 (16264)
sa tatra yuddhamakarodbAlakairvR^iShNipu~NgavaiH .
nivR^ittaH kAmagaM saubhamAruhyaiva nR^ishaMsavat .. 3\-14\-6 (16265)
`chirajIvI nR^ipaH so.api prasAdAtpadmajanmanaH.'
tato vR^iShNipravIrAMstAnbAlAnhatvA bahUMstadA .
purodyAnAni sarvANi bhedayAmAsa durbhatiH ..  3\-14\-7 (16266)
uktavAMshcha mahAbAho kvAsau vR^iShNikulAdhamaH .
vAsudevaH sa mandAtmA vasudevasuto gataH .. 3\-14\-8 (16267)
tasya yuddhArthino darpaM yuddhenAshayitA.asmyaham .
AnartAH satyamAkhyAta tatra gantA.asmi yatra saH .. 3\-14\-9 (16268)
taM hatvA vinivartiShye kaMsakeshiniShUdanam .
ahatvA na nivartiShye satyenAyudhamAlabhe .  3\-14\-10 (16269)
kvAsau kvAsAviti punastatratatra pradhAvati .
mayA saha raNe yoddhuM kA~NkShamANaH sa saubharAT .. 3\-14\-11 (16270)
adyataM pApakarmANaM kShudraM vishvAsaghAtinam .
shishupAlavadhAmarShAdgamayiShye yamakShayam .. 3\-14\-12 (16271)
mama pApasvabhAvena bhrAtA yena nipAtitaH .
shishupAlo mahIpAlastaM vadhiShye mahItale .. 3\-14\-13 (16272)
bhrAtA bAlashcha rAjA cha na cha saMgrAmakovidaH .
pramattashcha hato vIrastaM haniShye janArdanam.  3\-14\-14 (16273)
ekamAdi mahArAja vilapyadivamAsthitaH .
kAmagena sa saubhena kShiptvA mAM kurunandana .. 3\-14\-15 (16274)
tamashrauShamahaM gatvA yathA vR^ittaH sa durmatiH .
mayi kauravya duShTAtmA mArtikAvatako nR^ipaH .. 3\-14\-16 (16275)
tato.ahamapi kauravya roShavyAkulalochanaH .
nishchitya manasA rAjanvadhAyAsya mano dadhe .. 3\-14\-17 (16276)
AnarteShu vimardaM cha kShepaM chAtmani kaurava .
pravR^iddhamavalepaM cha tasya duShkR^itakarmaNaH .. 3\-14\-18 (16277)
tataH saubhavadhAyAhaM pratasthe pR^ithivIpate .
sa mayA sAgarAvarte dR^iShTa AsItparIpsatA .. 3\-14\-19 (16278)
tataH pradhmApya jalajaM pA~nchajanyamahe nR^ipa .
AhUya sAlvaM samare yuddhAya samavasthitaH .. 3\-14\-20 (16279)
tanmuhUrtamabhUdyuddhaM tatra me dAnavaiH saha .
shavIbhUtAshcha me sarve bhUtale cha nipAtitAH .. 3\-14\-21 (16280)
etatkAryaM mahAbAho yenAhaM nAgamaM tadA .
shrutvaiva hAstinapure dyUtaM chAvinayotthitam .
drutamAgatavAnyuShmAndraShTukAmaH suduHkhitAn ..  3\-14\-22 (16281)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi arjunAbhigamanaparvaNi
chaturdasho.aShyAyaH .. 14 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-14\-6 saubhaM suShThu bhAnti te subhAH kA~nchanAdayo dhAtavastajjama ..
3\-14\-9 AkhyAta kathayata ..
3\-14\-16 mArtikAvatakaH etannAmakadeshavAsI ..
3\-14\-18 avalepaM garvaM j~nAtveti sheShaH ..
3\-14\-19 sAgarasya AsamantAdvarto vartanaM yasminsAgaradvIpe ityarthaH ..
3\-14\-20 jalajaM sha~Nkham ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 015
.. shrIH ..
3\.15\. adhyAyaH 15

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kR^iShNena yudhiShThiraMprati sAlvasamAgamasamaye
ugrasenakR^itadvArakArakShaNaprakArakathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-15\-0 (16282)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-15\-0x (1828)
vAsudeva mahAbAho vistareNa mahAmate .
saubhasya vadhamAchakShva na hi tR^iShyAmi kathyataH .. 3\-15\-1 (16283)
vAsudeva uvAcha. 3\-15\-2x (1829)
hataM shrutvA mahAbAhau mayA shrautashravaM nR^ipa .
upAyAdbharatashreShTha sAlvo dvAravatIM purIm .. 3\-15\-2 (16284)
aruNattAM suduShTAtmA sarvataH pANDunandana .
sAlvo vaihAyasaM chApi tatpuraM vyUhya dhiShThitaH .. 3\-15\-3 (16285)
tatrastho.atha mahIpAlo yodhayAmAsa tAM purIm .
abhisAreNa sarveNa tatra yuddhamavartata .. 3\-15\-4 (16286)
purI samantAdvihitA sapatAkA satoraNA .
sachakrA sahuDA chaiva sayantrakhanakA tathA .. 3\-15\-5 (16287)
sopashalyapratolIkA sATTATTAlakagopurA .
sachakragrahiNI chaiva solkAlAtAvapothikA .. 3\-15\-6 (16288)
soShTikA bharatashreShTha sabherIpaNavAnakA .
satomarA~NkushA rAjansashataghnIkalA~NgalA .. 3\-15\-7 (16289)
sabhushuNDyashmaguDakA sAyudhA saparashvadhA .
lohacharmavatI chApi sAgniH saguDashR^i~NgikA .
shAstradR^iShTena vidhinA suyuktA bharatarShabha ..  3\-15\-8 (16290)
rathairanekairvividhairgadasAmboddhavAdibhiH .
puruShaiH kurushArdUla samarthaiH prativAraNe .. 3\-15\-9 (16291)
atikhyAtakulairvIrairdR^iShTavIryaishcha saMyuge .
madhyamena cha gulmena rakShibhiH sA surakShitA .
utkShiptagulmaishcha tathA hayaishcha sapatAkibhiH ..  3\-15\-10 (16292)
AghoShitaM cha nagare na pAtavyA sureti vai .
pramAdaM parirakShadbhirugrasenoddhavAdibhiH .. 3\-15\-11 (16293)
pramatteShvabhighAtaM hi kuryAtsAlvo narAdhipaH .
iti kR^itvA.apramattAste sarvevR^iShNyandhakAH sthitAH .. 3\-15\-12 (16294)
AnartAshcha tathA sarve naTanartakagAyakAH .
bahirnirvAsitAH sarve rakShadbhirvittasaMchayam .. 3\-15\-13 (16295)
saMkramA bheditAH sarve nAvashcha pratiShedhitAH .
parikhAshchApi kauravya kIlaiH sunichitAH kR^itAH .. 3\-15\-14 (16296)
udapAnAH kurushreShTha tathaivApyambarIShakAH .
samantAtkroshamAtraM cha kAritA viShamA cha bhUH .
`saMkramA bheditAH sarve prAkArAshcha navIkR^itAH ..'  3\-15\-15 (16297)
prakR^ityA viShamaM durgaM prakR^ityA cha surakShitam .
prakR^ityA chAyudhopetaM visheSheNa tadA.anagha .. 3\-15\-16 (16298)
surakShitaM suguptaM cha sarvAyudhasamanvitam .
tatpuraM bharatashreShTha yathendrabhavanaM tathA .. 3\-15\-17 (16299)
na chAmudro.abhiniryAti na chAmudraH praveshyate .
vR^iShNyandhakapure rAjaMstadA saubhasamAgame .. 3\-15\-18 (16300)
anuradhyAsu sarvAsu chatvareShu cha kaurava .
balaM babhUva rAjendra prabhUtagajavAjimat .. 3\-15\-19 (16301)
dattavetanabhaktaM cha dattAyudhaparichChadam .
kR^itopadhAnaM cha tadA balamAsIdvishAMpate .. 3\-15\-20 (16302)
na kR^ipyavetanI kashchinna chAtikrAntavetanI .
nAnugrahabhR^itaH kashchinna chAdR^iShTaparAkramaH .. 3\-15\-21 (16303)
evaM suvihitA rAjandvArakA bhUridakShiNaiH .
Ahukena suguptA cha rAj~nA rAjIvalochana ..  3\-15\-22 (16304)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi arjunAbhigamanaparvaNi
pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH .. 15 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-15\-1 kathyataH kathayataH ..
3\-15\-2 shrutashravA shishupAlamAtA ..
3\-15\-5 patAkA dhvajA~nchalaH . toraNAni bahurdvArANi. chakrANi
yodhagaNAH. huDAstadAshrayasthAnAni. yantrANi AgneyauShadhabalena
dR^iShatpiNDotkShepaNAni. khanakAH suraMgadvArA guptamArgakartAraH ..
3\-15\-6 upashalyA lohamukhAH kIlAstadyuktAH . pratolyo rathyAmArgA
yasyAM sA. aTTAlakAH uparigR^ihAH. gopurANi puradvArANi. sATTAni
aTTena anena sahitAni aTTAlakAdIni yasyAM sA chakra grahaNI
sainyanigrAhikA. solkAlAtAvapothikA solkamalAtaM jvAlAsahitamulmukaM
yasyAM solkAlAtA. avabaddhAH pothikAH yantrabaddhAH kAShThapAShANAdayo
ripUNAmupari pAtanAya yasyAmiti prA~nchaH. sakachagrahiNI chaiva iti
ka. Ta. pAThaH ..
3\-15\-7 uShTrikA mR^ichcharmamayAni bhANDAni . sarShTikA sA~Nkusheti
ka. Ta. pAThaH. R^iShTaya AyudhavisheShAH ..
3\-15\-8 ashmaguDakAH vartulIkR^itAH pANANAH . lohamayAni charmANi
kamaThapR^iShThAkArANi prahAravArakANi. sAgniH AgneyauShadhasahitA. guDA
golakAH. shR^i~NgikAstadutkShepakayantrANi ..
3\-15\-9 samantAtparipAlite iti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-15\-13 nivAsitAH kShipraM iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-15\-14 saMkramA nadIsetavaH . kIlaiH shUlaiH. sunichitA vyAptAH ..
3\-15\-15 udapAnAH kUpAH . ambarISho guptAgniH. viShamA lohakaNTakAdyAkIrNA ..
3\-15\-19 anurathyAsu pratiradhyam ..
3\-15\-20 vetanaM dhanam . bhaktaM nityabhojanam. kR^itopadhAnaM
kR^itavisheSham ..
3\-15\-21 kupyaM svarNarUpyetaraddhanaM tAmrAdi . graho
raNodyamastamanulakShIkR^itya bhR^ito.anugrahabhR^itastatkAlasvIkR^ito
na kashchit kiMtu chirasaMbhR^itA eva. nAdattavetanaH kashchit iti
ka. Tha. pAThaH ..
3\-15\-22 Ahukena ugrasenena . bhUridakShiNeti jha. pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 016
.. shrIH ..
3\.16\. adhyAyaH 16

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kR^iShNena yudhiShThiraMprati sAlvayAdavayuddhavarNanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-16\-0 (16305)
vAsudeva uvAcha. 3\-16\-0x (1830)
tAM tUpayAto rAjendra sAlvaH saubhapatistadA .
prabhUtanaranAgena balenopavivesha ha .. 3\-16\-1 (16306)
same niviShTAM sA senA prabhUtasalilAshaye .
chatura~NgabalopetA sAlvarAjAbhipAlitA .. 3\-16\-2 (16307)
varjayitvA shmashAnAni devatAyatanAni cha .
valmIkAMshchaiva chaityAMshcha saMniviShTamabhUdbalam .. 3\-16\-3 (16308)
anIkAnAM vibhAgena panthAnaH sukR^itAstathA .
prathamA navamAshchaiva sAlvasya shibire nR^ipa .. 3\-16\-4 (16309)
sarvAyudhasamopetaM sarvashastravishAradam .
rathanAgAshvakalilaM padAtijanasaMkulam .. 3\-16\-5 (16310)
tuShTapuShTabalopetaM vIralakShaNalakShitam .
vichitradhvajasannAhaM vichitrarathakArmukam .. 3\-16\-6 (16311)
saMniveshya cha kauravya dvArakAyAM nararShabha .
abhisArayAmAsa tadA vegaina patagendravat .. 3\-16\-7 (16312)
tadApatantaM saMdR^ishya balaM sAlvapatestadA .
niryAya yodhayAmAsuH kumArA vR^iShNinandanAH .. 3\-16\-8 (16313)
asahanto.abhiyAnaM tatsAlvarAjasya kaurava .
chArudeShNashcha sAmbashcha pradyumnashcha ramahArathaH .. 3\-16\-9 (16314)
te rathairdaMshitAH sarvevichitrAbharaNadhvajAH .
saMsaktAH sAlvarAjasya bahubhiryodhapu~NgavaiH .. 3\-16\-10 (16315)
gR^ihItvA kArmukaM sAmbaH sAlvasya sachivaM raNe .
yIdhayAmAsa saMhR^iShTaH kShemadhUrtiM chamUpatim .. 3\-16\-11 (16316)
tasya bANamayaM varShaM jAmbavatyAH suto mahat .
mumocha bharatashreShTha yathAvarShaM sahasradR^ik .. 3\-16\-12 (16317)
tadbANavarShaM tumulaM viShehe sa chamUpatiH .
kShemadhUrtirmahArAja himavAniva nishchalaH .. 3\-16\-13 (16318)
tataH sAmbAya rAjendra kShemadhUrtirapi svayam .
mumocha mAyAvihitaM sharajAlaM mahattaram .. 3\-16\-14 (16319)
tato mAyAmayaM jAlaM mAyayaiva vidAryasaH .
sAmbaH sharasahasreNa rathamasyAbhyavarShata .. 3\-16\-15 (16320)
tataH sa viddhaH sAmbena kShemadhUrtishchamUpatiH .
apAyAjjavanairashvaiH sAmbabANaprapIDitaH .. 3\-16\-16 (16321)
tasminvipradrute share sAlvasyAtha chamUpatau .
vegavAnnAma daiteyaH sutaM me.abhyadravadbalI .. 3\-16\-17 (16322)
abhipannastu rAjendra sAmbo vR^iShNikulodvahaH .
vegaM vegavato rAjaMstasthau vIro vidhArayan .. 3\-16\-18 (16323)
sa vegavati kaunteya sAmbo vegavatIM gadAm .
chikShepa tarasA vIro vyAviddhyansatyavikramaH .. 3\-16\-19 (16324)
tayA tvabhihato rAjanvegavAnnyapatadbhuvi .
vAtarugNaM iva kShuNNo jIrNamUlovanaspatiH .. 3\-16\-20 (16325)
tasminnipatite vIre gadArugNe mahAsure .
pravishya mahatIM senAM yodhayAmAsa me sutaH .. 3\-16\-21 (16326)
chArudeShNena saMsakto vivindhyo nAma dAnavaH .
mahArathaH samAj~nAto mahArAja mahAdhanuH .. 3\-16\-22 (16327)
tataH sutumulaM yuddhaM chArudeShNavivindhyayoH .
vR^itravAsavayo rAjanyathApUrvaM tathA.abhavat .. 3\-16\-23 (16328)
anyonyasyAbhisaMkruddhAvanyonyaM jaghnatuH sharaiH .
vinadantau mahArAja siMhAviva mahAbalau .. 3\-16\-24 (16329)
raukmiNeyastato bANamagnyarkopamavarchasam .
abhimantrya mahAstreNa saMdadhe shatrunAshanam .. 3\-16\-25 (16330)
sa vivindhyAya sakrodhaH samAhUya mahArathaH .
chikShepa me suto rAjansa gatAsurathApatat .. 3\-16\-26 (16331)
vivindhyaM nihR^itaM dR^iShTvA tAM cha vikShobhitAM chamUm .
kAmagena sa saubhena sAlvaH punarupAgamat .. 3\-16\-27 (16332)
tato vyAkulitaM sarvaM dvArakAvAsi tadbalam .
dR^iShTvA sAlvaM mahAbAho saubhasthaM pR^ithivIgatam .. 3\-16\-28 (16333)
tato niryAya kauravya avasthApya cha tadbalam .
AnartAnAM mahArAja pradyumno vAkyamabravIt .. 3\-16\-29 (16334)
sarve bhavantastiShThantu sarve pashyantu mAM yudhi .
nivArayantaM saMgrAme balAtsaubhaM sarAjakam .. 3\-16\-30 (16335)
ayaM saubhapateH senAmAyasairbhujagairiva .
dhanurbhujavinirmuktairnAshayamyadya yAdavAH .. 3\-16\-31 (16336)
AshvasadhvaM na bhIH kAryA saubharADadya nashyati .
mayA.abhipanno duShTAtmA sasaubho vinashiShyati .. 3\-16\-32 (16337)
evaM bruvati saMhR^iShTe pradyumne pANDunandana .
dhiShTitaM tadbalaM dvAri yuyudhe cha yathAsukham ..  3\-16\-33 (16338)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi arjunAbhigamanaparvaNi
ShoDasho.adhyAyaH .. 16 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-16\-2 same deshe ..
3\-16\-4 pravaNAya cha naivAsanniti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-16\-5 kalilaM saMkaTam . padAtidhvajasaMkulamiti jha. pAThaH ..
3\-16\-7 abhisArayAmAsa nagarasamIpaM gamayAmAsa . sainyaM
patagendravatsaubhaM choparitaH abhisArayAmAsa ..
3\-16\-8 ApatansamApatat ..
3\-16\-16 kShemadhUrtiH smayanniveti ka . Ta. pAThaH. apAyAtpalAyitaH ..
3\-16\-18 abhipannaH AbhimukhyenAsAditaH ..
3\-16\-19 vyAvidhya satyavikramaH iti jha . pAThaH. tatra vyAvidhya
bhrAmayitvetyarthaH ..
3\-16\-20 rugNaH kShuNNashcha gajAdipadAghAtaiH ..
3\-16\-27 saubhena khechareNa pureNa ..
3\-16\-29 niryAya nirgatya . avasthApya AshvAsya. AnartAnAM dvArakAvAsinAm ..
3\-16\-31 dhanurbhujavinirmuktaiH dhanuShaH bhujena kauTilyena
atyAkarShaNajena nirmuktaiH . bhuja kauTilye tudAdiH ..
3\-16\-33 dhiShThitaM adhiShThitam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 017
.. shrIH ..
3\.17\. adhyAyaH 17

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kR^iShNen yudhiShThiraMprati sAlvapradyumnayuddhavarNanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-17\-0 (16339)
vAsudeva uvAcha. 3\-17\-0x (1831)
evamuktvA raukmiNeyo yAdavAnyAdavarShabha .
daMshitairharibhiryuktaM rathamAsthAya kA~nchanam .. 3\-17\-1 (16340)
uchChritya makaraM ketuM vyAttAnanamala~NkR^itam .
utpatadbhirivAkAshaM tairhayairanvayAtparAn .. 3\-17\-2 (16341)
vikShipannAdayaMshchApi dhanuH shreShThaM mahAbalaiH .
tUNakha~NgadharaH shUro baddhagodhA~NgulitravAn .. 3\-17\-3 (16342)
savidyuchChuritaM chApaM viharanvai talAttalam .
mohayAmAsa daiteyAnsarvAnsaubhanivAsinaH .. 3\-17\-4 (16343)
tasya vikShipatashchApaM saMdadhAnasya chAsakR^it .
nAntaraM dadR^ishe kashchinnaghnitaH shAtravAnraNe .. 3\-17\-5 (16344)
mukhasya varNo na vikalpate.asya
chelushcha gAtrANi na chApi tasya .
siMhonnataM chApyabhigarjato.asya
shushrAva loko.adbhutavIryamagryam ..  3\-17\-6 (16345)
jalecharaH kA~nchanayaShTisaMstho
vyAttAnanaH shatrubalapramAthI .
vitrAsayanrAjati vAhamukhye
sAlvasya senApramukhe dhvajAgryaH ..  3\-17\-7 (16346)
tatastUrNaM viniShpatya pradyumnaH shatrukarshanaH .
sAlvamevAbhidudrAva vidhitsuH kalahaM nR^ipa .. 3\-17\-8 (16347)
abhiyAnaM tu vIreNa pradyumnena mahAraNe .
nAmarShayata saMkrudvaH sAlvaH kurukulodvaha .. 3\-17\-9 (16348)
saroShamahamatto vai kAmagAdavaruhya cha .
pradyumnaM yodhayAmAsa sAlvaH parapuraMjayaH .. 3\-17\-10 (16349)
tayoH sutumulaM yuddhaM sAlvavR^iShNipravIrayoH .
sametA dadR^ishurlokA balivAsavayoriva .. 3\-17\-11 (16350)
tasya mAyAmayo vIra ratho hemapariShkR^itaH .
sapatAkaH sadhvajashcha sAnukarShaH sa tUNavAn .. 3\-17\-12 (16351)
sa taM rathavaraM shrImAnsamAruhya kila prabho .
mumocha bANAnkaukhya pradyumnAya mahAbalaH .. 3\-17\-13 (16352)
tato bANamayaM varShaM vyasR^ijattarasA raNe .
pradyumno bhujavegena sAlvaM saMmohayanniva .. 3\-17\-14 (16353)
sa tairabhihataH sa~Nkhye nAmaryata saubharAT .
sharAndIptAgnisaMkAshAnmumocha tanaye mama .. 3\-17\-15 (16354)
tamApatantaM bANaudhaM sa chichCheda mahAbalaH .
tatashchAnyA~nsharAndIptAnprachikShepa sute mama .. 3\-17\-16 (16355)
sa sAlvabANai rAjendra viddho rukmiNinandanaH .
mumocha bANaM tvarito marmabhedinamAhave .. 3\-17\-17 (16356)
tasya varma vibhidyAshu sa bANo matsuteritaH .
vivesha hR^idayaM patrI sa papAta bhR^ishahataH .. 3\-17\-18 (16357)
tasminnipatite vIre sAlvarAje vichetasi .
saMpradrabandAnavendrA dArayanto vasuMdharAm .. 3\-17\-19 (16358)
hAhAkR^itamabhUtsainyaM sAlvasya pR^ithivIpate .
naShTasaMj~ne nipatite tadA saubhapatau nR^ipe .. 3\-17\-20 (16359)
tata utthAya rAjendra pratilabhya cha chetanAm .
mumocha bANAnsahasA pradyumnAya mahAbalaH .. 3\-17\-21 (16360)
tena bANena mahatA pradyumnaH samare sthitaH .
jatrudeshe bhR^ishaM viddho vyathito dadR^ishe tadA .. 3\-17\-22 (16361)
taM sa viddhvA mahArAja sAlvo rukmiNinandanam .
nanAda siMhanAdaM vai nAdenApUrayanmahIm .. 3\-17\-23 (16362)
tato mohaM samApanne tanaye mama bhArata .
mumocha bANAMstvaritaH punaranyAndurAtmavAn .. 3\-17\-24 (16363)
sa tairabhihato bANairbahubhistena mohitaH .
nishcheShTaH kauravashreShTha pradyumno.abhUdraNAjire ..  3\-17\-25 (16364)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi arjunAbhigamanaparvaNi
saptadasho.adhyAyaH .. 17 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-17\-1 haribhiH ashvaiH ..
3\-17\-2 vyAttAnanamivAntakaM iti jha . pAThaH. anvayAt upagataH ..
3\-17\-3 vikShipan parAndhikvurvan . mahAhalaiH hayaiH ..
3\-17\-4 samAnaM vidyuchChuritena vidyutkampaneneti
. vidyuchChuritam. talAttalaM savyApasavyahastatalaparivartena ..
3\-17\-5 vikShiptaH karShataH ..
3\-17\-6 vikalpate bhidyate ..
3\-17\-7 jalecharaH mInaH . sarvatimipramAthI iti jha. pAThaH. vAhamukhye
rathaSheShThe ..
3\-17\-12 sAnukarShaH rathAdhasthakAShThaM anukarShaH saH . rathaH tUNavAn ..
3\-17\-16 Apatateti visargalopa ArShaH ..
3\-17\-22 jatrudeshe kaNThamUle ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 018
.. shrIH ..
3\.18\. adhyAyaH 18

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
pradyumne sAlvabANAbhihatyA mUrchChite sArathinA raNA~NgaNAdanyato
rathayApanam .. 1 ..
tataH pratibuddhena pradyumnena sAradhiM prati saviShAdoktiH .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-18\-0 (16365)
vAsudeva uvAcha. 3\-18\-0x (1832)
sAlvabANArdite tasminpradyumne balinAMvare .
vR^iShNayo bhagnasaMkalpA vivyathuH pR^itanAmukhe .. 3\-18\-1 (16366)
hAhAkR^itamabhUtsarvaM vR^iShNyandhakabalaM tataH .
pradyumne mohite rAjansAlvaH pramudito.abhavat .. 3\-18\-2 (16367)
taM tathA mohitaM dR^iShTvA sArathirjavanairhayaiH .
raNAdapAharattUrNaM shikShito dArukistadA .. 3\-18\-3 (16368)
nAtidUrApayAte tu rathe rathavarapraNut .
dhanurgR^ihItvA yantAraM labdhasaj~no.abravIdidam .. 3\-18\-4 (16369)
saute kiM te vyavasitaM kasmAdyAsi parA~NmukhaH .
naiSha vR^iShNipravIrANAmAhave dharma uchyate .. 3\-18\-5 (16370)
kachchitsaute na te mohaH sAlvaM dR^iShTvA mahAhave .
viShAdo vA raNa.N dR^iShTvA brUhi me tvaM yathAtatham .. 3\-18\-6 (16371)
sautiruvAcha. 3\-18\-7x (1833)
jAnArdane na me moho nApi mAM bhayamAvishat .
atibhAraM tu te manye sAlvaM keshavanandana .. 3\-18\-7 (16372)
sobhiyAti shanairvIra balavAneSha pApakR^it .
mohitashcha raNe shUro rakShyaH sArathinA rathI .. 3\-18\-8 (16373)
AyuShmaMstvaM mayA nityaM rakShitavyastvayA.apyaham .
rakShitavyo raNe nityamiti kR^itvA.apayAmyaham .. 3\-18\-9 (16374)
ekashchAsi mahAbAho bahavashchApi dAnavAH .
na samaM raukmiNeyAhaM raNae matvA.apayAmi vA .. 3\-18\-10 (16375)
vAsudeva uvAcha. 3\-18\-11x (1834)
evaM bruvati sUte tu tadA makaraketumAn .
uvAcha sUtaM kauravya saMnivartya rathaM punaH .. 3\-18\-11 (16376)
dArukAtmaja maivaM tvaM punaH kArShIH kathaMchana .
nyapayAnaM raNAtsaute jIvato mama karhichit .. 3\-18\-12 (16377)
na sa vR^iShNikule jAto yo vai tyajati saMgaram .
yo vA nipatitaM hanti tavAsmIti cha vAdinam .. 3\-18\-13 (16378)
tathA striyaM cha yo hanti bAlaM vR^iddhaM tathaiva cha .
virathaM muktakeshaM cha bhagnashastrAyudhaM tathA .. 3\-18\-14 (16379)
tvaM cha sUtakule jAto viditaH sUtakarmaNi .
dharmaj~nashchAsi vR^iShNInAmAhaveShvapi dAruke .. 3\-18\-15 (16380)
sa jAnaMshcharitaM kR^itsnaM vR^iShNInAM pR^itanAmukhe .
apayAnaM puna saute maivaM kArShIH kathaMchana .. 3\-18\-16 (16381)
apayAtaM hataM pR^iShThe bhrAntaM raNapalAyitam .
gadAgrajo durAdharShaH kiM mAM vakShyati mAdhavaH .. 3\-18\-17 (16382)
keshavasyAgrajo vA.api nIlavAsA madotkaTaH .
kiM vakShyati mahAbAhurbaladevaH samAgataH .. 3\-18\-18 (16383)
kiM vakShyatishinernaptA raNasiMho mahArathaH .
apayAtaM raNAtsUta sAmbashcha samitiMjayaH .. 3\-18\-19 (16384)
chArudeShNashcha durdharShastathaiva gadasAraNau .
akrUrashcha mahAbAhuH kiM mAM vakShyati sArathe .. 3\-18\-20 (16385)
shUraM saMbhAvitaM shAntaM nityaM puruShamAninam .
striyashcha vR^iShNivIrANAM kiM mAMvakShyanti saMgatAH .. 3\-18\-21 (16386)
pradyumno.ayamupAyAti bhItastyaktvA mahAhavam .
dhigenamiti vakShyanti na tu vakShyanti sAdhviti .. 3\-18\-22 (16387)
dhigvAchA parihAsopi mama vA madvidhasya vA .
mR^ityunA.abhyadhikaH saute sa tvaM mAvyapayAH punaH .. 3\-18\-23 (16388)
bhAraM hi mayi saMnyasya yAto madhunihA hariH .
yaj~naM bAratasiMhasya na hi shakyo.adyamarShitum .  3\-18\-24 (16389)
kR^itavarmA mayA vIro niryAsyanneva vAritaH .
sAlvaM nivArayiShye.ahaM tiShTha tvamiti sUtaja .. 3\-18\-25 (16390)
sa cha saMbhAvayanmAM vai nivR^itto hR^idikAtmajaH .
taM sametya raNaM tyaktvA kiM vakShyAmi mahArathaM .. 3\-18\-26 (16391)
upayAntaM durAdharShaM sha~NkhachakragadAdharam .
puruShaM puNDarIkAkShaM kiM vakShyAmi mahAbhujam .. 3\-18\-27 (16392)
sAtyakiM baladevaM cha ye chAnye.andhakavR^iShNayaH .
mayA spardhanti satataM kiM nu vakShyAmi tAnahaM .. 3\-18\-28 (16393)
tyaktvA raNamimaM saute pR^iShThato.abhyAhataH sharaiH .
tvayA.apanItI vivasho na jIveyaM kathaMchana .. 3\-18\-29 (16394)
saMnivarta rathenAshu punardArukanandana .
na chaitadevaM kartavyamathApatsu kathaMchana .. 3\-18\-30 (16395)
na jIvitamahaM saute bahu manye kathaMchana .
apayAto raNAdbhItaH pR^iShThato.abhyAhataH sharaiH .. 3\-18\-31 (16396)
kadA.api sUtaputra tvaM jAnIShe mAM bhayArditam .
apayAtaM raNaM hitvA yathA kApuruShaM tathA .. 3\-18\-32 (16397)
ayuktaM tu mayA tyaktuM saMgrAmaM dArukAtmaja .
mayi yuddhArthini bhR^ishaM sa tvaM yAhi yato raNam ..  3\-18\-33 (16398)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparNaNi arjunAbhigamanaparvaNi
aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH .. 19 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-18\-2 pare cha muditA bhR^isham . iti jha. pAThaH ..
3\-18\-11 rathaM punaH iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-18\-19 shinernaptA sAtyakiH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 019
.. shrIH ..
3\.19\. adhyAyaH 19

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
pradyumnaparAjitasya sAlvasya raNAdapayAnam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-19\-0 (16399)
vAsudeva uvAcha. 3\-19\-0x (1835)
evamuktastu kaunteya sUtaputrastato mR^idhe .
pradyumnamabravIchChlakShNaM madhuraM vAkyama~njasA .. 3\-19\-1 (16400)
na me bhayaM raukmiNeya saMgrAme yachChato hayAn .
yuddhaj~nosmi cha vR^iShNInAM nAtra kiMchidato.anyathA .. 3\-19\-2 (16401)
AyuShmannupadeshastu sArathye vartatAM smR^itaH .
sarvArtheShu rathI rakShyastvaM chApi bhR^ishapIDitaH .. 3\-19\-3 (16402)
tvaM hi sAlvaprayuktena shareNAbhihato bhR^isham .
kashmalAbhihato vIra tato.ahamapayAtavAn .. 3\-19\-4 (16403)
satvaM sAtvatamukhyAdya labdhasaMj~no yadR^ichChayA .
pashya me hayasaMyAne shikShAM keshavanandana .. 3\-19\-5 (16404)
dArukeNAhamutpanno yathAvachchaiva shikShitaH .
vItabhIH pravishAmyetAM sAlvasya mahatIM chamUm .. 3\-19\-6 (16405)
vAsudeva uvAcha. 3\-19\-7x (1836)
evamuktvA tato vIro hayAnsaMchodya saMgare .
rashmibhistu samudyamya javenAbhyapatattadA .. 3\-19\-7 (16406)
maNDalAni vichitrANi yamakAnItarANi cha .
savyAni cha vichitrANi dakShiNAni cha sarvashaH .. 3\-19\-8 (16407)
pratodenAhatA rAjanrashmibhishcha samudyatAH .
utpatanta ivAkAshaM vibabhuste hayottamAH .. 3\-19\-9 (16408)
te hastalAghavopetaM vij~nAya nR^ipa dArukim .
uhyamAnA iva tadA nAspR^ishaMshcharaNairmahIm .. 3\-19\-10 (16409)
sopasavyAM chamUM tasya sAlvasya bharatarShabha .
chakAra nAtiyatnena tadadbhutamivAbhavat .. 3\-19\-11 (16410)
amR^iShyamANopasavyaM sAlvaH samitidAruNaH .
yantAramasya sahasA tribhirbANaiH samArdayat .. 3\-19\-12 (16411)
dArukasya sutastaM tu bANavegamachintayan .
bhUya eva mahAbAho prayayAvapasavyataH .. 3\-19\-13 (16412)
tato bANAnbahuvidhAnpunareva sa saubharAT .
mumocha tanaye vIra mama rukmiNinandane .. 3\-19\-14 (16413)
tAnaprAptA~nshitairbrANaishchichCheda paravIrahA .
raukmiNeyaH smitaM kR^itvA darshayanhastalAghavaM .. 3\-19\-15 (16414)
ChinnAndR^iShTvA tu tAnbANAnpradyumnena cha saubharAT .
AsurIM dAruNIM mAyAmAsthAya vyasR^ijachCharAn .. 3\-19\-16 (16415)
prayujyamAnamAj~nAya daiteyAstraM mahAbalam .
brahmAstreNAntarA chChittvAmumochAnyanpatastriNaH .. 3\-19\-17 (16416)
te tadastraM vidhUyAshu vivyadhU rudhirAshanAH .
shirasyurasi vakre cha sa mumoha papAta cha .. 3\-19\-18 (16417)
tasminnipatite kShudre sAlve bANaprapIDite .
raukmiNeyo.aparaM bANaM saMdadhe shatratApanaH .. 3\-19\-19 (16418)
tamarchitaM sarvadAshArhapUgai\-
rAshIrbhirarkajvalanaprakAsham .
dR^iShTvA sharaM jyAmabhinIyamAnaM
babhUva hAhAkR^itamantarikSham ..  3\-19\-20 (16419)
tato devagaNAH sarve sendrAH sahadhaneshvarAH .
nAradaM preShayAmAsu\- shvasanaM cha manojavam .. 3\-19\-21 (16420)
tau raukmiNeyamAgamya vacho.abrUtAM divaukasAm .
naiva vadhyastvayA vIra sAlvarAjaH kathaMchana .. 3\-19\-22 (16421)
saMharasva punarbANamavadhyo.ayaM tvayA raNe .
etasya cha sharasyAjau nAvadhyosti pumAnkvachit .. 3\-19\-23 (16422)
mR^ityurasya mahAbAho raNe devakinandanaH .
kR^iShNaH saMkalpito dhAtrA tanmithyA na bhavediti .. 3\-19\-24 (16423)
tataH paramasaMhR^iShTaH pradyumnaH sharamuttamam .
saMjahAra dhanuHshreShThAttUNe chaiva nyaveshayat .. 3\-19\-25 (16424)
tata utthAya rAjendra sAlvaH paramadurmanAH .
vyapAyAtsabalastUrNaM pradyumnasharapIDitaH .. 3\-19\-26 (16425)
sa dvArakAM parityajya sAlvo vR^iShNibhirArditaH .
saubhamAsthAya rAjendra divamAchakrame tadA ..  3\-19\-27 (16426)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi arjunAbhigamanaparvaNi
viMsho.adhyAyaH .. 20 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-19\-8 yamakAni sadR^ishAni . itarANi visadR^ishAni ..
3\-19\-10 dahyamAnA iveti kha . jha. pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 020
.. shrIH ..
3\.20\. adhyAyaH 20

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kR^iShNena yudhiShThiraMprati saMvasya sAlvena saha yuddhaprakArakathanam
.. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-20\-0 (16427)
vAsudeva uvAcha. 3\-20\-0x (1837)
AnartanagaraM muktaM tato.ahamagamaM tadA .
mahAkratau rAjasUye nivR^itte nR^ipate tava .. 3\-20\-1 (16428)
apashyaM dvArakAM chAhaM mahArAja hatatviSham .
niHsvAdhyAyavaShaTkArAM nirbhUShaNavarastriyam .. 3\-20\-2 (16429)
anabhij~neyarUpANi dvArakopavanAni cha .
dR^iShTvA sha~Nkopapanno.ahamapR^ichChaM hR^idikAtmajam .. 3\-20\-3 (16430)
asvasthanaranArIkamidaM vR^iShNikulaM bhR^isham .
kimidaM narashArdUla shrotumichChAmi tattvataH .. 3\-20\-4 (16431)
evamuktaH sa tu mayA vistareNedamabravIt .
rodhaM mokShaM cha sAlvena hArdikyo rAjasattama .. 3\-20\-5 (16432)
tato.ahaM bharatashreShTha shrutvA sarvamasheShataH .
vinAshe sAlvarAjasya tadaivAkaravaM matim .. 3\-20\-6 (16433)
tato.ahaM bharatashreShTha samAshvAsya pure janam ..
rAjAnamAhukaM chaiva tathaivAkanadundubhim .. 3\-20\-7 (16434)
sarvAnvR^iShNipravIrAMshcha harShayannabruvaM tadA .
apramAdaH sadA kAryo nagare yAdavarShabhAH .. 3\-20\-8 (16435)
sAlvarAjavinAshAya prayAtaM mAM nibodhata .
nAhatvA taM nivartiShye purIM dvAravatIM prati .. 3\-20\-9 (16436)
sasAlvaM saubhanagaraM hatvA draShTAsmi vaH punaH .
triHsAmA hanyatAmeShA dundubhiH shatrubhIShaNA .. 3\-20\-10 (16437)
te mayA.a.ashvAsitA vIrA yathAvadbharatarShabha .
sarve mAmabruvanhR^iShTAH prayAhi jahishAtravAn .. 3\-20\-11 (16438)
taiH prahR^iShTAtmabhirvIrairAshIrbhirabhinanditaH .
vAchayitvA dvijashreShThAnpraNamya shirasA bhavam .. 3\-20\-12 (16439)
shaibyasugrIvayuktena rathenAnAdayandishaH .
pradhmAya sha~NkhapravaraM pA~nchajanyamahaM nR^ipa .. 3\-20\-13 (16440)
prayAtosmi naravyAghra balena mahatA vR^itaH .
klR^iptena chatura~NgeNa yattena jitakAshinA .. 3\-20\-14 (16441)
samatItya bahUndeshAngirIMshcha bahupAdapAn .
sarAMsi saritashchaiva mArtikAvatamAsadam .. 3\-20\-15 (16442)
tatrAshrauShaM naravyAghra sAlvaM sAgaramantikAt .
prayAntaM saubhamAsthAya tamahaM pR^iShThato.anvagAm .. 3\-20\-16 (16443)
`dR^iShTavAnasmi rAjendra sAlvarAjamathAntike.'
tataH sAgaramAsAdya kukShau tasya mahormiNaH .
samudranAbhyAM sAlvo.abhUtsaubhamAsthAya shatruhan ..  3\-20\-17 (16444)
`sa mAmAlokya sahasA senAM svAM prAhiNonmR^idhe .
madbAhunA cha senAyAM shiShTAyAM kiMchideva cha'  3\-20\-18 (16445)
sa samAlokya sahasA smayanniva yudhiShThira .
AhvayAmAsa duShTAtmA yuddhAyaiva muhurmuhuH .. 3\-20\-19 (16446)
tasya shAr~NgavinirmuktairbahubhirmarmabhedibhiH .
puraM nAsAdyata sharaistato mAM roSha Avishat .. 3\-20\-20 (16447)
sa chApi pApaprakR^itirdaiteyApashado nR^ipa .
mayyavarShata durdharShaH sharadhArAH sahasrashaH .. 3\-20\-21 (16448)
sainikAnmama sUtaM cha hayAMshcha sa samAkirat .
achintayantastu sharAnvayaM yudhyAma bhArata .. 3\-20\-22 (16449)
tataH shatasahasrANi sharANAM nataparvaNAm .
chikShipuH samare vIrA mayi sAlvapadAnugAH .. 3\-20\-23 (16450)
te hayAMshcha rathaM chaiva dhvajaM dArukameva cha .
ChAdayAmAsurasurAstairbANairmarmabhedibhiH .. 3\-20\-24 (16451)
na hayA na ratho vIra na dhvajo na cha dArukaH .
adR^ishyanta sharaishChannAstathA.ahaM sainikAshcha me .. 3\-20\-25 (16452)
tato.ahamapi kaunteya sharANAmayutAnbahUn .
AmantritAnAM dhanuShA divyena vidhinA.akShipam .. 3\-20\-26 (16453)
na tatraviShayastvAsInmama sainyasya bhArata .
khe viShaktaM hi tatsaubhaM kroshamAtra ivAbhavat .. 3\-20\-27 (16454)
tataste prekShakAH sarve devA vai divamAsthitAH .
harShayAmAsuruchchairmAM siMhanAdatalasvanaiH .. 3\-20\-28 (16455)
matkArmukavinirmuktA dAnavAnAM mahAraNe .
a~NgeShu rudhirAktAste vivishuH shalabhA iva .. 3\-20\-29 (16456)
tato halahalAshabdaH saubhamadhye vyavardhata .
vadhyatAM vishikhaistIkShNaiH patatAM cha mahArNave .. 3\-20\-30 (16457)
te nikR^ittabhujaskandhAH kabandhAkR^itidarshanAH .
nadanto bhairavAnnAdAnnipatanti sma dAnavAH .
patitAste.api bhakShyante samudrAMbhonivAsibhiH ..  3\-20\-31 (16458)
tato gokShIrakundendumR^iNAlarajataprabham .
jalajaM pA~nchajanyaM vai prANenAhamapUrayam .. 3\-20\-32 (16459)
tAndR^iShTvA patitAMstatra sAlvaH saubhapatistataH .
mAyAyuddhena mahatA yodhayAmAsa mAM yudhi .. 3\-20\-33 (16460)
tato gadA halAH prAsAH shUlashaktiparashchathAH .
asayaH shaktikulishapAsharShTikanapAH sharAH .
paTTasAshcha bhushuNDyashcha prapatantyanishaM mayi ..  3\-20\-34 (16461)
tAmahaM mAyayaivAshu pratigR^ihya vyanAshayam .
tasyAM hatAyAM mAyAyAM girishR^i~Ngairayodhayat .. 3\-20\-35 (16462)
tato.abhavattama iva prakAsha iva chAbhavat .
durdinaM sudinaM chaiva shItamuShNaM cha bhArata .. 3\-20\-36 (16463)
a~NgArapAMsuvarShaM cha shastravarShaM cha bhArata .
evaM mAyAM prakurvANo yodhayAmAsa mAM ripuH .. 3\-20\-37 (16464)
vij~nAya tadahaM sarvaM mAyayaiva vyanAshayam .
yathAkAlaM tu yuddhena vyadhamaM sarvataH sharaiH .. 3\-20\-38 (16465)
`tato hatAyAM cha mayA mAyAyAM yudhi dAnavaH .
mAyAmanyAM mahArAja chakAra matimohinIm ..'  3\-20\-39 (16466)
tato vyoma mahArAja shatasUryamivAbhavat .
shatachandraM cha kaunteya sahasrAyutatArakam .. 3\-20\-40 (16467)
tato nAj~nAyata tadA divArAtraM tathA dishaH .
tato.ahaM mohamApannaH praj~nAstraM samayojayam .. 3\-20\-41 (16468)
tadastramastamastreNa vidhUtaM sharatUlavat .
tathA tadabhavadyuddhaM tumulaM romaharShaNam .
labdhAlokastu rAjendra punaH shatrumayodhayam ..  3\-20\-42 (16469)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi arjunAbhigamanaparvaNi
viMsho.adhyAyaH .. 20 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-20\-3 hR^idikAtmajaM kR^itakarmANam ..
3\-20\-10 triHsAmA trisvarA nIchamandratArabhAvena ..
3\-20\-12 vAchayitvA svastivAdAniti sheShaH . shirasA haramiti
Ta. pAThaH. shirasAhukamiti ka. pAThaH ..
3\-20\-14 jitakAshinA jayashobhinA ..
3\-20\-15 mArtikAvataM deshavisheSham . AsadaM prAptaH ..
3\-20\-16 sAgaramantikAt sAgarasamIpe . anvagAM anugatavAnasmi ..
3\-20\-17 mahormiNaH mahormimataH . vrIhyAditvAdiniH. nAbhyAM garbhe
gupta ityarthaH ..
3\-20\-20 tasya puraM madIyaiH sharairnAsAdyateti saMbandhaH ..
3\-20\-26 AmantritAnAM abhimantritAnAm . divyena vidhinA alaukikayA
astrividyayA ..
3\-20\-30 vadhyatAM vadhyamAnAnAm ..
3\-20\-32 prANaena balena ..
3\-20\-34 shaktyAdInAM kano dIptirgatiH shobhA vA tAM pAnti te
. kArtikeyendravaruNayamAyudhatulyA ityarthaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 021
.. shrIH ..
3\.21\. adhyAyaH 21

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kR^iShNasAlvayoryuddham .. 1 ..
sAlvena svamAyAsR^iShTavasudevasya shirashChedanapradarshanena
kR^iShNavyAmohanam .. 2 ..
tato muhUrtena pratibuddhena kR^iShNena svAnubhUtasya mAyikatvAdhyavasAyaH
.. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-21\-0 (16470)
vAsudeva uvAcha. 3\-21\-0x (1838)
evaM sa puruShavyAghraH sAlvo rAj~naM mahAripuH .
yudhyamAno mayA sa~Nkhye viyadabhyagamatpunaH .. 3\-21\-1 (16471)
tataH shataghnIshcha mahAgadAshcha
dIptAshcha shUlAnmusalAnasIMshcha .
chikShepa roShAnmayi mandabuddhiH
sAlvo mahArAja jayAbhikA~NkShI ..  3\-21\-2 (16472)
tAnAshugairApatato.ahamAshu
nivArya tUrNaM khagamAnkha eva .
dvidhA tritA chAchChinamAshu muktai\-
stato.antarikShe ninado babhUva ..  3\-21\-3 (16473)
tataH shatasahasreNa sharANAM nataparvaNAm .
dArukaM vAjinashchaiva rathaM cha samavAkirat .. 3\-21\-4 (16474)
tato mAmabravIdvIra dAruko vihvalanniva .
sthAtavyamiti tiShThAmi sAlvabANaprapIDitaH .
avasthAtuM na shaknomi a~NgaM me vyavasIdati ..  3\-21\-5 (16475)
iti tasya nishamyAhaM sAratheH karuNaM vachaH .
avekShamANo yantAramapashyaM sharapIDitam .. 3\-21\-6 (16476)
na tasyorasi no mUrdhni na kAye na bhujadvaye .
antaraM pANDavashreShTha pashyAmyanichitaM sharaiH .. 3\-21\-7 (16477)
sa tu bANavarotpIDAdvisravatyasR^igulbaNam .
abhivR^iShTo yathA meghairgirirgairikadhAtumAn .. 3\-21\-8 (16478)
abhIshuhastaM taM dR^iShTvA sIdantaM sArathiM raNe .
astambhayaM mahAbAho sAlvabANaprapIDitam .. 3\-21\-9 (16479)
atha mAM puruShaH kashchiddvArakAnilayo.abravIt .
tvarito rathamAropya sauhR^idAdiva bhArata .. 3\-21\-10 (16480)
Ahukasya vacho vIra tasyaiva parichArakaH .
viShaNNaH sannakaNThena tannibodha yudhiShThira .. 3\-21\-11 (16481)
dvArakAdhipatirvIra Aha tvAmAhuko vachaH .
keshavaihi vijAnIShva yattvAM pitR^isakho.abravIt .. 3\-21\-12 (16482)
upayAtvA tu sAlvena dvArakAM vR^iShNinandana .
viShakte tvayi durdharSha itaH shUrasuto balAt .. 3\-21\-13 (16483)
tadalaM sAdhuyuddhena nivartasva janArdana .
dvArakAmeva rakShasva kAryametanmahattava .. 3\-21\-14 (16484)
ityahaM tasya vachanaM shrutvA paramadurmanAH .
nishchayaM nAdhigachChAmi kartavyasyetarasya cha .. 3\-21\-15 (16485)
sAtyakiM baladevaM cha pradyumnaM cha mahAMratham .
jagarhe manasA vIra tachChrutvA mahadapriyam .. 3\-21\-16 (16486)
ahaM hi dvArakAyAshcha pitushcha kurunandana .
teShu rakShAM samAdhAya prayAtaH saubhayAtane .. 3\-21\-17 (16487)
baladevo mahAbAhuH kachchijjIvati shatruhA .
sAtyakI raukmiNeyashcha chArudeShNashcha vIryavAn .
sAmbaprabhR^itayashchaivetyahamAsaM sudurmanAH ..  3\-21\-18 (16488)
eteShu hi naravyAghra jIvatsu na kathaMchana .
shakyaH shUrasuto hantumapi vajrabhR^itA svayam .. 3\-21\-19 (16489)
hataH shUrasuto vyaktaM vyaktaM chaite parAsavaH .
baladevamukhAH sarva iti me nishchitA matiH .. 3\-21\-20 (16490)
sohaM sarvavinAshaM taM chintayAno muhurmuhuH .
avihvalo mahArAja punaH sAlvamayodhayam .. 3\-21\-21 (16491)
tado.apashyaM mahArAja prapatantamahaM tadA .
saubhAchChUrasutaM vIra tato mAM moha Avishat .. 3\-21\-22 (16492)
tasya rUpaM prapatataH piturmama narAdhipa .
yayAteH kShINapuNyasya svargAdiva bhahItalam .. 3\-21\-23 (16493)
vishIrNamalinoShNIpaprakIrNAmbaramUrdhajaH .
prapatandR^ishyate ha sma kShINapuNya iva grahaH .. 3\-21\-24 (16494)
tataH shAr~NgaM dhanuHshreShThaM karAtprapatitaM mama .
mohApannashcha kaunteya rathopastha upAvisham .. 3\-21\-25 (16495)
tato hAhAkR^itaM sarvaM sainyaM me gatachetanam .
mAM dR^iShTvA rathanIDasthaM gatAsumiva bhArata .. 3\-21\-26 (16496)
prasArya bAhU patataH prasArya charaNAvapi .
rUpaM piturme vibabhau shakune\- patato yathA .. 3\-21\-27 (16497)
taM patantaM mahAbAho shUlapaTTasapANayaH .
abhighnanto bhR^ishaM vIra mama chotohyakampayan .. 3\-21\-28 (16498)
tato muhUrtAtpratilabhya saMj~nA\-
mahaM tadA vIra mahAvimarde .
na tatrasaumaM na ripuM cha sAlvaM
pashyAmi vR^iddhaM pitaraM na chApi ..  3\-21\-29 (16499)
tato mamAsInmanasi mAyeyamiti nishchitam .
prabuddhosmi tato bhUyaH shatasho vA.akiraM sharAn ..  3\-21\-30 (16500)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi arjunAbhigamanaparvaNi
ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 21 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-21\-8 bANarotpIDAt kShatasthAnAt . ulvaNamutkaTam ..
3\-21\-9 astambhayamAshvAsitavAn ..
3\-21\-12 pitR^isakha AhukaH ..
3\-21\-13 viShakte.anyatra vyAsakte . shUrasuto vasudevaH ..
3\-21\-16 jagarhe ninditavAn ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 022
.. shrIH ..
3\.22\. adhyAyaH 22

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kR^iShNena yudhiShThiraMprati svena sAlvasaMhArakathanapUrvakaM
subhadrAbhimanyumabhyAM saha dvArakAgamanam .. 1 ..
dhR^iShTadyumnadhR^iShTaketubhyAM yathAkramaM draupadeyAnnakulabhAryAM
svasvanagaragamanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-22\-0 (16501)
vAsudeva uvAcha. 3\-22\-0x (1839)
tato.ahaM bharatashreShTha pragR^ihyaruchiraM dhanuH .
sharairapAtayaM saubhAchChirAMsi vibudhadviShAm .. 3\-22\-1 (16502)
sharAMshchAshIviShAkArAnUrdhvagAMstigmatejasaH .
praiShayaM sAlvarAjAya shAr~NgamuktAnsuvAsasaH .. 3\-22\-2 (16503)
tato nAdR^ishyata tadA saubhaM kurukulodvaha .
antarhitaM mAyayA.abhUttato.ahaM vismito.abhavam .. 3\-22\-3 (16504)
atha dAnavasa~NghAste vikR^itAnanamUrdhajAH .
udakroshanmahArAja dhiShThite mayi bhArata .. 3\-22\-4 (16505)
tato.astraM shabdasAhaM vai tvaramANo mahAraNe .
ayojayaM tadvadhAya tataH shabda upAramat .. 3\-22\-5 (16506)
hatAste dAnavAH sarve yaiH sa shabda udIritaH .
sharairAdityasaMkashairjvalitaiH shabdasAdhanaiH .. 3\-22\-6 (16507)
tasminnuparate shabde punarevAnyato.abhavat .
shabdo.aparo mahArAja tatrApi prAharaM sharaiH .. 3\-22\-7 (16508)
evaM dasha dishaH sarvAstiryagUrdhvaM cha bhArata .
nAdayAmAsurasurAste chApi nihatA mayA .. 3\-22\-8 (16509)
tataH prAgjyotiShaM gatvA punareva vyadR^ishyata .
saubhaM kAmagamaM vIra mohayanmama chakShuShI .. 3\-22\-9 (16510)
tato lokAntakaraNo dAnavo dAruNAkR^itiH .
shilAvarSheNa mahatA sahasA mAM samAvR^iNot .. 3\-22\-10 (16511)
sohaM parvatavarSheNa vadhyamAnaH samantataH .
valmIka iva rAjendra parvatopachito.abhavam .. 3\-22\-11 (16512)
tato.ahaM parvatachitaH sahayaH sahasArathiH .
aprakhyAtimiyAM rAjansadhvajaH parvataishchitaH .. 3\-22\-12 (16513)
tato vR^iShNipravIrA ye mamAsansainikAstadA .
te bhayartA dishaH sarve sahasA vipradudruvuH .. 3\-22\-13 (16514)
tato hAhAkR^itamabhUtsarvaM kila vishAMpate .
dyaushcha bhUmishcha khaM chaivAdR^ishyamAne tathA mayi .. 3\-22\-14 (16515)
tato viShaNNamanaso mama rAjansuhR^ijjanAH .
rurudushchukrushushchaiva duHkhashokasamanvitAH .. 3\-22\-15 (16516)
dviShatAM cha praharSho.abhUdArtishcha suhR^idAmapi .
evaM vijitavAnvIra pashchAdashrauShamachyuta .. 3\-22\-16 (16517)
tato.ahamindradayitaM sarvapAShANabhedanam .
vajramudyamya tAnsarvAnparvatAnsamashAtayam .. 3\-22\-17 (16518)
tataH parvatabhArArtA mandaprANavicheShTitAH .
hayA mama mahArAja vepamAnA ivAbhavan .. 3\-22\-18 (16519)
meghajAla ivAkAshe vidAryAbhyuditaM ravim .
dR^iShTvA mAM bAndhavAH sarve harShamAhArayanpunaH .. 3\-22\-19 (16520)
tataH parvatabhArArtAnmandaprANavicheShTitAn .
hayAnsaMdR^ishya mAM sUtaH prAha tAtkAlikaM vachaH .. 3\-22\-20 (16521)
sAdhu saMpashya vArShNeya sAlvaM saubhapatiM sthitam .
alaM kR^iShNAvamanyainaM sAdhu yatnaM samAchara .. 3\-22\-21 (16522)
mArdavaM sakhitAM chaiva sAlvAdadya vyapAhara .
jahi sAlvaM mahAbAho mainaM jIvaya keshava .. 3\-22\-22 (16523)
sarvaiH parAkramairvIra vadhyaH shatruramitrahan .
na shatruravamantavyo durbalo.api balIyasA .
yopisyAtpIThagaH kashchitkiM punaH samare sthitaH ..  3\-22\-23 (16524)
sa tvaM puruShashArdUla sarvayatnairimaM prabho .
jahi vR^iShNikulashreShTha mA tvAM kAlo.atyagAtpunaH .. 3\-22\-24 (16525)
jitavA~njAmadagnyaM yaH koTivarShagaNAnbahUn .
sa eSha nAnyairvadhyo hi tvAmR^ite nAsti kashchana .. 3\-22\-25 (16526)
naiSha mArdavasAdhyo vai mato nApi sakhA tava .
yena tvaM yodhito vIra dvArakA chAvamarditA .. 3\-22\-26 (16527)
evamAdi tu kaunteya shrutvA.ahaM sArathervachaH .
tatvametaditi j~nAtvA yuddhe matimadhArayam .. 3\-22\-27 (16528)
vadhAya sAlvarAjasya saubhasya cha nipAtane .
dArukaM chAbruvaM vIra muhUrtaM sthIyatAmiti .. 3\-22\-28 (16529)
tato.apratihataM divyamabhodyamativIryavat .
AgneyamastraM dayitaM sarvasAhaM mahAprabham .
yojayaM tatradhanuShA dAnavAntakaraM raNe ..  3\-22\-29 (16530)
yakShANAM rAkShasAnAM cha dAnavAnAM cha saMyuge .
rAj~nAM cha pratilomAnAM bhasmAntakaraNaM mahat .. 3\-22\-30 (16531)
kShurAntamamalaM chakraM kAlAntakayamopamam .
anumantryAhamatulaM dviShatAM vinibarhaNam .. 3\-22\-31 (16532)
jahi saubhaM svavIryeNa ye chAtra ripavo mama .
ityuktvA bhujavIryeNa tasmai prAhiNavaM ruShA .. 3\-22\-32 (16533)
rUpaM sudarshanasyAsIdAkAshe patatastadA .
dvitIyasyeva sUryas yugAnte pratapiShyataH .. 3\-22\-33 (16534)
tatsamAsAdya nagaraM saubhaM vyapagatatviSham .
madhyena pATayAmAsa krakacho dArvivochChritam .. 3\-22\-34 (16535)
dvidhA kR^itaM tataH saubhaM sudarshanabalAddhatam .
maheshvarasharoddhUtaM papAta tripuraM yathA .. 3\-22\-35 (16536)
tasminnipatite saubhe chakramAgAtkaraM mama .
punashchAdAya vegena sAlvAyetyahamabruvam .. 3\-22\-36 (16537)
tataH sAlvaM gadAM gurvImAvidhyante mahAhave .
dvidhA chakAra sahasA prajajvAla cha tejasA .. 3\-22\-37 (16538)
tasminvinihate vIre dAnavAstrastachetasaH .
hAhAbhUtA disho jagmurarditA mama sAyakaiH .. 3\-22\-38 (16539)
tato.ahaMsamavasthApyarathaM saubhasamIpataH .
sha~NkhaM pradhmApya harSheNa suhR^idaH paryaharShayam .. 3\-22\-39 (16540)
tanmerushikharAkAraM vidhvastATTAlagopuram .
dahyamAnamabhiprekShya striyastAH saMpradudruvuH .. 3\-22\-40 (16541)
evaM nihatya samare saubhaM sAlvaM nipAtya cha .
AnartAtpunarAgamya suhR^idAM prItimAvaham .. 3\-22\-41 (16542)
tadetatkAraNaM rAjannAgamaM nAgasAhvayam .
yadyAgAM paravIraghna na hi jIvetsuyodhanaH .. 3\-22\-42 (16543)
mayyAgate.athavA vIra dyUtaM na bhavitA tathA .
adyAhaM kiM kariShyAmi bhinnaseturivodakam .. 3\-22\-43 (16544)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-22\-44x (1840)
evamuktvA mahAbAhuH kauravaM puruShottamaH .
Amantrya prayayau shrImAnpANDavAnmadhusUdanaH .. 3\-22\-44 (16545)
abhivAdya mahAbAhurdharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram .
rAj~nA mUrdhanyupAghrAto bhImena cha mahAbhujaH .. 3\-22\-45 (16546)
pariShvaktashchArjunena yamAbhyAM chAbhivAditaH .
saMmAnitashcha dhaumyena draupadyA chArchitoshrubhiH .. 3\-22\-46 (16547)
subhadrAmabhimanyuM cha rathamAropya kA~nchanam .
Aruroha rathaM kR^iShNaH pANDavairabhipUjitaH .. 3\-22\-47 (16548)
shaibyasugrIvayuktena rathenAdityavarchasA .
dvArakAM prayayau kR^iShNaH samAshvAsya yudhiShThiram .. 3\-22\-48 (16549)
tataH prayate dAshArhe dhR^iShTadyumnopi pArShataH .
draupadeyAnupAdAya prayayau svapuraM tadA .. 3\-22\-49 (16550)
dhR^iShTaketuH svasAraM cha samAdAyAtha chedirAT .
jagAma pANDavAndR^iShTvA ramyAM shuktimatIM purIm .. 3\-22\-50 (16551)
kekayAshchApyanuj~nAtAH kaunteyenAmitaujasA .
Amantrya pANDavAnsarvAnprayayuste.api bhArata .. 3\-22\-51 (16552)
brAhmaNAshcha vishashchaiva tathAviShayavAsinaH .
visR^ijyamAnAH subhR^ishaM na tyajanti sma pANDavAn .. 3\-22\-52 (16553)
samavAyaH sa rAjendra sumahAdbhutadarshanaH .
AsInmahAtmanAM teShAM kAmyake bharatarShabha .. 3\-22\-53 (16554)
yudhiShThirastu viprAMstAnanumAnya mahAmanAH .
shashAsa puruShAnkAle rathAnyojayateti vai ..  3\-22\-54 (16555)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi arjunAbhigamanaparvaNi
dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 22 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-22\-2 suvAsasaH supu~NkhAn ..
3\-22\-4 vikR^itAnanamUrdhajA iti teShAM svarUpakathanaM natu taddarshanam
. dhiShThite prAgalbhyena sthite. viShThite iti pAThepi saevArtaH ..
3\-22\-5 shabdaeva sAho lakShyaM yatratattathA shabdavedhi
shabde.astramupAramannyapatadityarthaH shabdasAhaM shabdabAdhAnivArakaM
vA ..
3\-22\-6 shabdasAdhanaiH shabdaeva sAdhanaM lakShyasaMbandhe kAraNaM
yeShAM taiH . purasyAdR^ishyatvAt ..
3\-22\-9 AgjyetiShaM pUrvasamudratIrasthaM nagaravisheSham . yataH
kAmagamaM ataH prAgjyotiShaM gatvA vyadR^ishyata ..
3\-22\-12 aprakhyAtiM adarshanam . iyAM prAptavAn ..
3\-22\-16 evaM mAM saubharAjo vijitavAn etadapyahaM pashchAdashrauShaM
pUrvaM mohamApannaH san saMj~nAlArbhAnantaraM shrutavAnsArathimukheneti
sheShaH . evamaj~nAtavAnvIreti Ta. pAThaH ..
3\-22\-17 indradayitaM indradaivatyam . vajraM vajrAstram samashAtayaM
nAshitavAn ..
3\-22\-19 AhArayanprAptavantaH ..
3\-22\-20 tAtkAlikaM tatkAlayogyam ..
3\-22\-23 pIThagaH svAsanasthaH . ayudhyamAnopItyarthaH ..
3\-22\-30 pratilomAnAM viparitAchArANAM mlechChAnAm ..
3\-22\-31 kShurAntaM tIkShNaparidhi ..
3\-22\-32 tasmai saubhAya . prAhiNavaM prahitavAn ..
3\-22\-33 yugAnte pariveShTata iti Ta . pAThaH ..
3\-22\-34 krakachaH danturakha~NgaH ..
3\-22\-43 udakaM dhArayitumiti sheShaH ..
3\-22\-50 dhR^iShTaketuH shishupAlasutaH . svasAraM kareNumatIM nakulabhAryAm ..
3\-22\-51 kekayAH sahadevashyAlAH ..
3\-22\-54 shashAsa Aj~nApayAmAsa ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 023
.. shrIH ..
3\.23\. adhyAyaH 23

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kR^iShNAdInAM pANDavAndR^iShTvA vanAtsvanagaragamanAnantaraM pANDavaiH
paurANAmAshvAsanapUrvakaM nagaraprati nivartanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-23\-0 (16556)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-23\-0x (1841)
tasmindashArhAdhipatau prayAte
yudhiShThiro bhImasenArjunau cha .
yamau cha kR^iShNa cha purohitashcha
rathAnmahArhAnparamAshvayuktAn ..  3\-23\-1 (16557)
asthAya vIrAH sahitA vanAya
pratasthire bhUtapatiprakAshAH .
hiraNyaniShkAnvasanAni gAshcha
gadAya shikShAkSharamantravidbhyaH ..  3\-23\-2 (16558)
preShyAH puro viMshatirAttashastrA
dhanUMShi shastrANi sharAMshcha dIptAn .
maurvIshcha yantrANi cha sAyakAMshcha
sarve samAdAya jaghanyamIyuH ..  3\-23\-3 (16559)
tatsatu vAsAMsi cha rAjaputryA
dhAtryashcha dAsyashcha vibhUShaNaM cha .
tadindrasenastvaritaH pragR^ihya
jaghanyamevopayayau rathena ..  3\-23\-4 (16560)
tataH kurushreShThamupetya paurAH
pradakShiNaM chakruradInasatvAH .
taM brAhmaNAshchAbhyavadanprasannA
mukhyAshcha sarve kurujA~NgalAnAm ..  3\-23\-5 (16561)
sa chApi tAnabhyavadatprasannaH
sahaiva tairbhrAtR^ibhirdharmarAjaH .
tasthau cha tatrAdhipatirmahAtmA
dR^iShTvA janaughaM kurujA~NgalAnAm ..  3\-23\-6 (16562)
piteva putreShu sa teShu bhAvaM
chakre kurUNAmR^iShabho mahAtmA .
te chApi tasminbharataprabarhe
tathA babhUvuH pitarIva putrAH ..  3\-23\-7 (16563)
tatastamAsAdya mahAjanaughAH
kurupravIraM parivArya tasthuH .
hAnAtha hAdharma iti bruvANA
hItAshcha sarve.a.ashrumukhA babhUvuH ..  3\-23\-8 (16564)
varaH kurUNAmadhipaH prajAnAM
piteva putrAnapahAya chAsmAn .
paurAnimA~njAnapadAMshcha sarvAn
hitvA prayAtaH kvanu dharmarAjaH ..  3\-23\-9 (16565)
dhigdhArtarAShTraM sunR^ishaMsabuddhiM
dhiksaubalaM pApamatiM cha karNam .
anarthamichChanti narendra pApA
ye dharmanityasya satastavogrAH ..  3\-23\-10 (16566)
svayaM niveshyApratimaM mahAtmA
puraM mahAdevapuraprakAsham .
shatakratuprasthamamoghakarmA
hitvA prayAtaH kvanu dharmarAjaH ..  3\-23\-11 (16567)
chakAra yAmapratimAM mahAtmA
sabhAM mayo devasabhAprakAshAm .
tAM devaguptAmiva devamAyAM
hitvAprayAtaH kvanu dharmarAjaH ..  3\-23\-12 (16568)
tAndharmakAmArthaviduttamaujA
bIbhatsuruchchaiH sahitAnuvAcha .
AdAsyate vAsamimaM niruShya
ravaneShu rAjA dviShatAM yashAMsi ..  3\-23\-13 (16569)
dvijAtimukhyAH sahitAH pR^ithakva
bhavadbhirAsAdya tapasvinashcha .
prasAdya dharmArthavidashcha vAchyA
yathArthasiddhiH paramA bhavennaH ..  3\-23\-14 (16570)
ityevamukte vachane.a.arjunena
te brAhmaNAH sarvavarNAshcha rAjan .
mudA.abhyanandansahitAshcha chakruH
pradakShiNaM dharmabhR^itAMvariShTham ..  3\-23\-15 (16571)
Amantrya pArthaM cha vR^ikodaraM cha
dhanaMjayaM yAj~nasenIM yamau cha .
pratasthire rAShTramarapetahArShA
yudhiShThireNAnumatA yathAsvam ..  3\-23\-16 (16572)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi arjunAbhigamanaparvaNi
trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 23 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-23\-1 bhUtapatiH shivaH . niShkaH aShTottarashataM suvarNAni
vakSho.alaMkAro vA. shikShetivyAkaraNAdya~NgAnAmupalakShaNam. akSharANi
vedaH. nityatvAtkSharaNashUnyaH. mantraH praNavaH ..
3\-23\-3 pura prAgeva . jaghanyaM pAshchAtyaM dvArakAdesham ..
3\-23\-4 rAjaputryA subhadrayA sahA ..
3\-23\-7 tadA babhUvuriti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-23\-8 hItAH kurAjye tiShThAma iti lajjitAH ..
3\-23\-10 anarthaM dyUtajam ..
3\-23\-13 bIbhatsurarjunaH AdAsyate AchChidya grahIShyati . yashAMsi
yashaskarANi divyasabhAdIni ..
3\-23\-14 bhavadbhiH pauraiH vAchyAH prArthyAH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 024
.. shrIH ..
3\.24\. adhyAyaH 24

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
pANDavaishchirAvasthAnanirdhAraNapUrvakaM dvaitavanapraveshaH .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-24\-0 (16573)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-24\-0x (1842)
tatasteShu prayAteShu kaunteyaH satyasaMgaraH .
abhyabhAShata dharmAtmA bhrAtR^InsarvAnyudhiShThiraH .. 3\-24\-1 (16574)
dvAdashemAH samA.asmAbhirvastavyaM nirjane vane .
samIkShadhvaM mahAraNye deshaM bahumR^igadvijam .. 3\-24\-2 (16575)
bahupuShpaphalaM ramyaM shivaM puNyajanochitam .
yatremA dvAdasha samAH sukhaM prativasemahi .. 3\-24\-3 (16576)
evamukte pratyuvAcha dharmarAjaM dhanaMjayaH .
guruvanmAnavavaraM mAnayitvA manasvinam .. 3\-24\-4 (16577)
bhavAneva maharShINAM vR^iddhAnAM paryupAsitA .
aj~nAtaM mAnuShe loke bhavato nAsti kiMchana .. 3\-24\-5 (16578)
tvayA hyupAsitA nityaM brAhmaNA vedapAragAH .
dvaipAyanaprabhR^itayo nAradashcha mahAtapAH .. 3\-24\-6 (16579)
yaH sarvalokadvArANi nityaM saMcharate vashI .
devalokAdbrahmalokaM gandharvApsarasAmapi .. 3\-24\-7 (16580)
anubhAvAMshcha jAnAsi brAhmaNAnAM na saMshayaH .
prabhAvAMshchaiva vettha tvaM sarveShAmeva pArthiva .. 3\-24\-8 (16581)
tvameva rAja~njAnAsi shreyaHkAraNameva cha .
yatrechChasi mahArAja nivAsaM tatra kuMrmahe .. 3\-24\-9 (16582)
idaM dvaitavanaM nAma saraH puNyajanoShitam .
bahupuShpaphalaM ramyaM nAnAdvijaniShevitam .. 3\-24\-10 (16583)
atremA dvAdasha samA viharemeti rochaye .
yadi te.anumataM rAjankimanyanmanyate bhavAn .. 3\-24\-11 (16584)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-24\-12x (1843)
mamApyetanmataM pArtha tvayA yatsamudAhR^itam .
gachChAmaH puNyavikhyAtaM mahaddvaitavanaM saraH .. 3\-24\-12 (16585)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-24\-13x (1844)
tataste prayayuH sarve pANDavA dharmachAriNaH .
brAhmaNairbahubhiH sArdhaM puNyaM dvaitavanaM saraH .. 3\-24\-13 (16586)
brAhmaNAH sAgnihotrAshcha tathaiva cha niragnayaH .
svAdhyAyino bhikShavashcha tathaiva vanavAsinaH .. 3\-24\-14 (16587)
bahavo brAhmaNAstatra parivavruryudhiShThiram .
tapasvinaH satyashIlAH shatashaH saMshitavratAH .. 3\-24\-15 (16588)
te yAtvA pANDavAstatrabrAhmaNairbahubhiH saha .
puNyaM dvaitavanaM ramyaM vivishurbaratarShabhAH .. 3\-24\-16 (16589)
tatsAlatAlAmramadhUkanIpa\-
kadambasarjArjunakarNikAraiH .
tapAtyaye puShpadharairupetaM
mahAvanaM rAShTrapatirdadarsha ..  3\-24\-17 (16590)
mahAdrumANAM shikhareShu tasthu\-
rmanoramAM vAchamudIrayantaH .
mayUradAtyUhachakorasa~NghA\-
stasminvane barhiNakokilAshcha ..  3\-24\-18 (16591)
kareNuyUthaiH saha yUthapAnAM
madotkaTAnAmachalaprabhANAm .
mahAnti yUthAni mahAdvipAnAM
tasminvane rAShTrapatirdadarsha ..  3\-24\-19 (16592)
manoramAM bhogavatImupetya
pUtAtmanAM chIrajaTAdharANAm .
tasminvane dharmabhR^itAM nivAse
dadarsha siddharShigaNAnanekAn ..  3\-24\-20 (16593)
tataH sa yAnAdavaruhya rAjA
sabhrAtR^ikaH sajanaH kAnanaM tat .
vivesha dharmAtmavatAM bariShTha\-
striviShTapaM shakra ivAmitaujAH ..  3\-24\-21 (16594)
taM satyasandhaM sahitA.abhipetu\-
rdidR^ikShavashchAraNasiddhasa~NghAH .
vanaukasashchApi nerandrasiMhaM
manasvinaM taM parivArya tasthuH ..  3\-24\-22 (16595)
sa tatravR^iddhAnabhivAdya sarvAn
pratyarchito rAjavaddevavachcha .
vivesha sarvaiH sahito dvijAgryaiH
kR^itA~njalirdharmabhR^itAM variShThaH ..  3\-24\-23 (16596)
sa puNyashIlaH pitR^ivanmahAtmA
tapasvibhirmaparairupetya .
pratyarchitaH puShpadharasya mUle
mahAdrumasyopavivesha rAjA ..  3\-24\-24 (16597)
bhImashcha kR^iShNA cha dhanaMjayashcha
yamau cha te chAnucharA narendram .
vimuchyavAhAnavashAshcha sarve
tatropatasthurbharataprabarhAH ..  3\-24\-25 (16598)
latAvatAnAvanataH sa pANDavai\-
rmahAdrumaH pa~nchabhireva dhanvibhiH .
babhau nivAsopagatairmahAtmabhi\-
rmahAgirirvAraNayUthapairiva ..  3\-24\-26 (16599)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi arjunAbhigamanaparvaNi
chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 24 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-24\-1 satyasaMgara satyapratij~naH ..
samAH varShANi . saMdhirArShaH ..
3\-24\-8 anubhAvAn kartavyAkartavyaviShayAnnishchayAn . prabhAvo
nigrahAnugrahashaktiH. sarvA gatIrvijAnAsi iti ka. pAThaH ..
3\-24\-10 dvaitaM dvau shokamohau itau gatau yasmAttadbItaM dvItameva
dvaitam . svArthe taddhitaH. vanaM jalaM yasmin dvaitavanam ..
3\-24\-11 viharema prItyAnayema ..
3\-24\-16 yAtvA gatvA ..
3\-24\-17 tapAtyaye varShAsu ..
3\-24\-19 kareNuH hastinI ..
3\-24\-20 bhogavatIM sarasvatIM nadIm ..
3\-24\-22 chAraNAH devagAyanAH ..
3\-24\-24 mahAdrumaH kadambaH ..
3\-24\-26 latAvatAnAvanataH vallItantubhirAvR^itatayA namraH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 025
.. shrIH ..
3\.25\. adhyAyaH 25

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena pANDavAnupetya dharmopadeshapUrvakamuttaradiggamanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-25\-0 (16600)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-25\-0x (1845)
tatkAnanaM prApya narendraputrAH
sukhochitA vAsamupetya kR^ichChram .
vijahrurinadrapratimAH shiveShu
sarasvatIsAlavaneShu teShu ..  3\-25\-1 (16601)
yatIMshcha rAjA sa munIMshcha sarvAM
stasminvane mUlaphalairudagraiH .
dvijAtimukhyAnR^iShabhaH kurUNAM
saMtarpayAmAsa mahAnubhAvaH ..  3\-25\-2 (16602)
iShTIshcha pitryANi tathA kriyAshcha
mahAvane vasatAM pANDavAnAm .
purohitastatra samR^iddhatejA\-
shchakAra dhaumyaH pitR^ivannR^ipANAm ..  3\-25\-3 (16603)
apetya rAShTrAdvasatAM tu teShA\-
mR^iShiH purANo.atithirAjagAma .
tamAshramaM tIvrasamR^iddhatejA
mArkaNDeyaH shrImatAM pANDavAnAm ..  3\-25\-4 (16604)
tamAgataM jvalitahutAshanaprabhaM
mahAmanAH kuruvR^iShabho yudhiShThiraH .
apUjayatsuraR^iShimAnavArchitaM
mahAmuniM hyanupamasatvavIryavAn ..  3\-25\-5 (16605)
sa sarvaviddraupadIM vIkShya dInAM
yudhiShThiraM bhImasenArjunau cha .
saMsmR^ityarAmaM manasA mahAtmA
tapasvimadhye.asmayatAmitaujAH ..  3\-25\-6 (16606)
taM dharmarAjo vimanA ivAbravI\-
tsarve hriyA santi tapasvino.amI .
bhavAnidaM kiM smayatIva hR^iShTa\-
stapasvinAM pashyatAM mAmudIkShya ..  3\-25\-7 (16607)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-25\-8x (1846)
na tAta hR^iShyAmi na cha smayAmi
praharShajo mAM bhajatena darpaH .
tavApadaM tvadya samIkShya rAmaM
satyavrataM dAsharathiM smarAmi ..  3\-25\-8 (16608)
sa chApi rAjA saha lakShmaNena
vane nivAsaM pitureva shAsanAt .
dhanvI charanpArtha mayaiva dR^iShTo
gire purA R^iShyamUkasya sAnau ..  3\-25\-9 (16609)
sahasranetrapratimo mahAtmA
yamasya netA namucheshcha hantA .
piturnideshAdanaghaH svadharmaM
charanvane dAsharathishchakAra ..  3\-25\-10 (16610)
sa chApi shakras samaprabhAvo
mahAnubhAvaH samareShvajeyaH .
vihAya bhogAnacharadvaneShu
neshe balasyeti charedadharmam ..  3\-25\-11 (16611)
bhApAshcha nAbhAgabhagIrathAdayo
mahImimAM sAgarAntAM vijitya .
satyena te.apyajayastAta lokA\-
nneshe balasyeti charedadharmam ..  3\-25\-12 (16612)
alarkamAhurnavarya santaM
satyavrataM kAshikarUsharAjam .
vihAya rAjyAni vasUni chaiva
neshe balasyeti charedadharmam ..  3\-25\-13 (16613)
dhAtrA vidhiryo vihitaH purANai\-
staM pUjayanto naravarya santaH .
saptarShayaH pArtha divi prabhAnti
neshe balasyeti charedadharmam ..  3\-25\-14 (16614)
mahAbalAnparvatakUTamAtrA\-
nviShANinaH pashya gajAnnarendra .
sthitAnnideshe naravarya dhAtu\-
rneshe balasyeti charedadharmam ..  3\-25\-15 (16615)
sarvANi bhUtAni narendra pashya
tathA yathAvadvihitaM vidhAtrA .
svayonitaH karma sadAcharanti
nese balasyeti charedadharmam ..  3\-25\-16 (16616)
satyenaM dharmeNa yathArhavR^ittyA
hriyA tathA sarvabhUtAnyatItya .
yashashcha tejashcha tavApi dIptaM
vibhAvasorbhAskarasyeva pArta ..  3\-25\-17 (16617)
yathApratij~naM cha mahAnubhAva
kR^ichChraM vane vAsamimaM nirUShya .
tataH shriyaM tejasA tena dIptA\-
mAdAsvase pArthiva kaurevabhyaH ..  3\-25\-18 (16618)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-25\-19x (1847)
tamevamuktvA vachanaM maharShi\-
stapasvimadhye sahitaM suhR^iddhiH .
Amantrya dhaumyaM sahitAMshcha pArthAM\-
stataH pratasthe dishamuttarAM saH ..  3\-25\-19 (16619)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi arjunAbhigamanaparvaNi
pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 25 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-25\-1 mahAvaneShvambuphalochiteShu sarasvatIti kha
. pAThaH. bhAgIrathIsAlavaneShviti ka. pAThaH ..
3\-25\-3 iShTIH darshapaurNamAsAdyAH . pitryANi
piNDapitR^iyaj~nadarsashrAddhAdIni ..
3\-25\-4 rAShTrAt apetya nirgatya vane vasatAm ..
3\-25\-6 asmayata vismitavAn ..
3\-25\-7 hriyA prAgalbhyasaMkochena ..
3\-25\-11 balasya bahusAmarthyasya Ishe prabhavAmIti hetoradharmaM na
charet . shaktau satyAM dharmamevAcharennatvadharmamityarthaH. nesho
balasyetIti ka. pAThaH ..
3\-25\-14 dhAtrA Ishena purANairvedavAkyairvihito vidhiragnihotrAdiH ..
3\-25\-15 pashavo.api balavAnasmIti darpeNAdharmaM na charantItyAha
mahAbalAniti . viShANaM dantaH ..
3\-25\-17 vibhA prabhA saiva vasu vittaM yasya ..
3\-25\-18 AdAsyate grahIShyasi ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 026
.. shrIH ..
3\.26\. adhyAyaH 26

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
dAlbhyena yudhiShThiraMprati brAhmaNasya kShatravR^iddhikAraNatvakadhanam
.. 1 ..
maharShINAM yudhiShThirAbhigamanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-11\-0 (16620)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-11\-0x (1848)
vasatsu vai dvaitavane pANDaveShu mahAtmasu .
anukIrNaM mahAraNyaM brAhmaNaiH samapadyata .. 3\-11\-1 (16621)
IryamANena satataM brahmaghoSheNa sarvashaH .
brahmalokasamaM puNyamAsIddvaitavanaM saraH .. 3\-11\-2 (16622)
yajuShAmR^ichAM sAmnAM cha gadyAnAM chaiva sarvashaH .
AsIduchchAryamANAnAM niHsvano hR^idayaMgamaH .. 3\-11\-3 (16623)
jyAghoShashchaiva pArthAnAM brahmaghoShashcha dhImatAm .
saMsR^iShTaM brahmaNA kShatraM bhUya eva vyarochata .. 3\-11\-4 (16624)
athAbravIdbako dAlbhyo dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram .
sandhyAM kaunteyamAsInamR^iShibhiH parivAritam .. 3\-11\-5 (16625)
pashya dvaitavane pArtha brAhmaNAnAM tapasvinAm .
homavelAM kurushreShTha saMprajvalitapAvakAm .. 3\-11\-6 (16626)
charanti dharmaM puNye.asmiMstvayA guptA dhR^itavratAH .
bhR^igavo.a~Ngirasashchaiva vAsiShThAH kAshyapaiH saha .. 3\-11\-7 (16627)
AgastyAshcha mahAbhAgA AtreyAshchottamavratAH .
sarvasya jagataH shreShThA brAhmaNAH saMgatAstvayA .. 3\-11\-8 (16628)
idaM tu vachanaM pArtha shR^iNvekAgramanA mama .
bhrAtR^ibhiH saha kaunteya yattvAM vakShyAmi kaurava .. 3\-11\-9 (16629)
brAhma kShatreNa saMsR^iShTaM kShatraM cha brahmaNA saha .
udIrNe dahataH shatrUnvanAnIvAgnimArutau .. 3\-11\-10 (16630)
nAbrAhmaNastAta chiraM bubhUShe\-
dichChannamaM lokamamuM cha jetum .
vinItadharmArthamapetamohaM
labdhvA dvijaM hanti nR^ipaH sapatnAn ..  3\-11\-11 (16631)
charannaishreyasaM dharmaM prajApAlanakAritam .
nAdhyagachChadbalirloke tIrthamanyatra vai dvijAt .. 3\-11\-12 (16632)
anUnamAsIdasurasya kAmai\-
vairochaneH shrIrapi chAkShayA.a.asIt .
labdhvA mahIM brAhmaNasaMprayogA\-
tteShvAcharanduShTamayatho vyanashyat ..  3\-11\-13 (16633)
nAbrAhmaNaM bhUmiriyaM sabhUti\-
rvarNaM dvitIyaM bhajate chirAya .
samudranemirnamate tu tasmai
yaM brAhmaNaH shAsti nayairvinItam ..  3\-11\-14 (16634)
ku~ncharasyeva saMgrAme parigR^ihyA~Nkushagraham .
brAhmANairviprahInasya kShatrasya kShIyate balam .. 3\-11\-15 (16635)
brAhmaNyanupamA dR^iShTiH kShAtramapratimaM balam .
tau yadA charataH sArdhaM tadA lokaH prasIdatI .. 3\-11\-16 (16636)
yathA hi sumahAnagniH kakShaM dahati sAnilaH .
tathA dahati rAjanyo brAhmaNena samaM ripum .. 3\-11\-17 (16637)
brAhmaNeShveva medhAvI buddhiparyeShaNaM charet .
alabdhasya cha lAbhAya labdhasya parivR^iddhaye .. 3\-11\-18 (16638)
alabdhalAbhAya cha labdhavR^iddhaye .
yathArhatIrthapratipAdanAya .
yashasvinaM vedavidaM vipashchitaM
bahushruM brAhmaNameva vAsayet ..  3\-11\-19 (16639)
brAhmaNeShUttamA bhaktistava nityaM yudhiShThira .
tena te sarvalokeShu dIpyate prathitaM yashaH .. 3\-11\-20 (16640)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-11\-21x (1849)
tataste brAhmaNAH sarve bakaM dAlbhyamaMpUjayan .
yudhiShThiraM stUyamAne bhUyaH sumanaso.abhavan .. 3\-11\-21 (16641)
dvaipAyano nAradashcha jAmadagnyaH pR^ithushravAH .
indradyumno bhAlukishcha kR^itachetAH sahasrapAt .. 3\-11\-22 (16642)
karNashravAshcha mu~njashcha lavaNAshvashcha kAshyapaH .
hArItaH sthUNakarNashcha agniveshyo.atha shaunakaH .. 3\-11\-23 (16643)
kR^itavAkcha suvAshchaiva bR^ihadashcho vibhAvasuH .
UrdhvaretA vR^iShAmitraH suhotro hotravAhanaH .. 3\-11\-24 (16644)
ete chAnye cha bahavo brAhmaNAH saMshitavratAH .
ajAtashatrumAnarchuH puraMdaramivarShayaH ..  3\-11\-25 (16645)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi arjunAbigamanaparvaNi
ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 26 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-11\-1 anukIrNaM vyAptam ..
3\-11\-3 gadyAnAM brAhmaNavAkyAnAM pAdAkSharAdiniyamahInAnAm . sAmnAM
cha nigamAnAM cha bhArateti ka. pATaH. bhAShyANAM chaiva sarvasha iti
kha. pAThaH. ..
3\-11\-5 saMdhyAmupAsyeti sheShaH ..
3\-11\-11 nR^ipaH abrAhmaNo brAhmaNahIno na bubhUShet na bhavitumichChet
. tasyechChatopi jayo durlabha ityarthaH. vinItau samyak shikShitau
dharmArthau yena ..
3\-11\-12 tIrthamupAyam ..
3\-11\-13 vairochanerbaleH ..
3\-11\-15 a~Nkushagrahama~Nkushena nigR^ihNAti tam . parigR^ihya
varjayitvA. parirvarjane ..
3\-11\-18 buddhiparyeShaNaM buddheH sAkalyena saMgrahaNam ..
3\-11\-19 yathArhatIrthe yathAyogyapAtre . pratipAdanAya dAnAya ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 027
.. shrIH ..
3\.27\. adhyAyaH 27

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
bhImAdisanidhAne yudhiShThiraMprati draupadyAH saviShAdavachanam ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-27\-0 (16646)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-27\-0x (1850)
tato vanagatAH pArthAH sAyAhne saha kR^iShNayA .
upaviShTAH kathAshchakrurduHkhashokaparAyaNAH .. 3\-27\-1 (16647)
priyA cha darshanIyA cha paNDitA cha pativratA .
atha kR^iShNA dharmarAjamidaM vachanamabravIt .. 3\-27\-2 (16648)
draupadyuvAcha. 3\-27\-3x (1851)
na nUnaM tasya pApasya duHkhamasmAsu kiMchana .
vidyate dhArtarAShTrasya nR^ishaMsasya durAtmanaH .. 3\-27\-3 (16649)
yastvAM rAjanmayA sArdhamajinaiH prativAsitam .
vanaM prasthApya duShTAtmA nAnvatapyata durmatiH .. 3\-27\-4 (16650)
AyasaM hR^idayaM nUnaM tasya duShkR^itakarmaNaH .
yastvAM dharmaparaM shreShThaM rUkShANyashrAvayattadA .
`vachanAnyaparokShANi durvAchyAni cha saMsadi ..'  3\-27\-5 (16651)
sukhochitamaduHkhArhaM durAtmA sasuhR^idgaNaH .
IdR^ishaM duHkhamAnIya modate pApapUruShaH .. 3\-27\-6 (16652)
chaturNAmeva pApAnAmasraM na patitaM tadA .
tvayi bhArata niShkrAnte vanAyAjinavAsasi .. 3\-27\-7 (16653)
duryodhanasya karNasya shakuneshcha durAtmanaH .
durbhrAtustasya chograsya rAjanduHkhashAsanasya cha .. 3\-27\-8 (16654)
itareShAM tu sarveShAM kurUNAM kurusattama .
duHkhenAbhiparItAnAM netrebhyaH prApatajjalam .. 3\-27\-9 (16655)
idaM cha shayanaM dR^iShTvA yachchAsItte purAtanam .
shochAmitvAM mahArAjaduHkhAnarhaMsukhochitam .. 3\-27\-10 (16656)
dAntaM yachcha sabhAmadhya AsanaM ratnabhUShitam .
dR^iShTvA kushabR^ishIM chemAM shoko mAM dArayatyayam .. 3\-27\-11 (16657)
yadapashyaM sabhAyAM tvAM rAjabhiH parivAritam .
tachcha rAjannapashyantyAH kA sAntirhR^idayasyame .. 3\-27\-12 (16658)
yA tvA.ahraM chandanAdigdhamapashyaM sUryavarchasam .
sA tvAM pa~NkamalAdigdhaM dR^iShTvA muhyAmi bhArata .. 3\-27\-13 (16659)
yA tvA.ahaM kaushikairvastraiH shubhrairAchChAditaM purA .
dR^iShTavatyasmirAjenadra sA.adya pashyAmi chIriNam .. 3\-27\-14 (16660)
yachcha tadrukmapAtrIbhirbrAhmaNebhyaH sahasrashaH .
hriyate te gR^ihAdannaM saMskR^itaMsArvakAmikam .. 3\-27\-15 (16661)
yatInAmagR^ihANAM te tathaiva gR^ihamedhinAm .
dIyate bhojanaM rAjannatIva guNavatprabho .. 3\-27\-16 (16662)
satkR^itAni sahasrANi sarvakAmaiH purA gR^ihe .
sarvakAmaiH suvihitairyadapUjayathA dvijAn .
tachcha rAjannapashyantyAH kA shAntirhR^idayasya me ..  3\-27\-17 (16663)
yatte bhrAtR^InmahArAja yuvAno mR^iShTakuNDalAH .
abhojayanta mR^iShTAnnaiH sUdAH paramasaMskR^itaiH .. 3\-27\-18 (16664)
sarvAMstAnadya pashyAmi vane vanyena jIvinaH .
aduHkhArhAnmanuShyendra nopashAmyati me manaH .. 3\-27\-19 (16665)
bhImasenamimaM chApi duHkhitaM vanavAsinam .
dhyAyataH kiM na manyuste prApte kAle vivardhate .. 3\-27\-20 (16666)
bhImasenaM hi karmANi svayaM kurvANamachyutam .
sukhArhaM duHkhitaM dR^iShTvA kasmAdrAjannupekShase .. 3\-27\-21 (16667)
satkR^itaM vividhairyAnairvastrairuchchAvachaistathA .
taM te vanagataM dR^iShTvA kasmAnmanyurna vardhate .. 3\-27\-22 (16668)
ayaM kurUnraNe sarvAnhantumutsahate prabhuH .
tvatpratij~nAM pratIkShaMstu sahate.ayaM vR^ikodaraH .. 3\-27\-23 (16669)
yo.arjunenArjunastulyo dvibAhurbahubAhunA .
sharAtisarge shIghratvAtkAlAntakayamopamaH .. 3\-27\-24 (16670)
yas shastrapratApena praNatAH sarvapArthivAH .
yaj~ne tava mahArAja brAhmaNAnupatasthire .. 3\-27\-25 (16671)
tamimaM puruShavyAghraM pUjitaM devadAnavaiH .
dhyAyantamarjunaM dR^iShTvA kasmAdrAjanna kupyasi .. 3\-27\-26 (16672)
dR^iShTvA vanagataM pArthamaduHkhArhaM sukhochitam .
na cha tevardhate manyustena muhyAmi bhArata .. 3\-27\-27 (16673)
yo devAMshcha manuShyAMshcha sarpAMshchaikaratho.ajayat .
taM te vanagataM dR^iShTvA kasmAnmanyurna vardhate .. 3\-27\-28 (16674)
yo yAnairadbhutAkArairhayairnAgaishcha saMvR^itaH .
prasahya vittAnyAdatta pArthivebhyaH paraMtapa .. 3\-27\-29 (16675)
kShipatyekena vegena pa~nchabANashatAni yaH .
taM te vanagataM dR^iShTvA kasmAnmanyurna vardhate .. 3\-27\-30 (16676)
shyAmaM bR^ihantaM taruNaM charmiNAmuttamaM raNe .
nakulaM te vane dR^iShTvA kasmAnmanyurna vardhate .. 3\-27\-31 (16677)
darshanIyaM cha shUraM cha mAdrIputraM yudhiShThira. 3\-27\-32bsahadevaM
vane dR^iShTvA kasmAtkShamasi pArthiva ..  3\-27\-32 (16678)
nakulaM sahadevaM cha dR^iShTvA te duHkhitAvubhau .
aduHkhArhau manuShyendra kasmAnmanyurna vardhate .. 3\-27\-33 (16679)
drupadasya kule jAtAM snuShAM pANDormahAtmanaH .
dhR^iShTadyumnasya bhaginIM vIrapatnImanuvratAm .
mAM vai vanagatAM dR^iShTvA kasmAtkShamasi pArthiva ..  3\-27\-34 (16680)
nUnaM cha tava naivAsti manyurbharatasattama .
yatte bhrAtR^IMshcha mAM chaiva dR^iShTvA navyathate manaH .. 3\-27\-35 (16681)
na nirmanyuHkShatriyo.asti loke nirvachanaM smR^itam .
tadadya tvayi pashyAmi kShatriye viparItavat .. 3\-27\-36 (16682)
yo na darshayate tejaH kShatriyaH kAla Agate .
sarvabhUtAni taM pArtha sadA paribhavantyuta .. 3\-27\-37 (16683)
tattvayA na kShamA kAryA shatrUnprati kathaMchana .
tejasaiva hi te shakyA nihantuM nAtra saMshayaH .. 3\-27\-38 (16684)
tathaiva yaH kShamAkAle kShatriyo nopashAmyati .
apriyaH sarvabhUtAnAM somutreha cha nashyati ..  3\-27\-39 (16685)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi arjunAbhigamanaparvaNi
saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 27 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-27\-3 asmAsu diHkhiteShviti sheShaH ..
3\-27\-6 AnIya prApayya ..
3\-27\-7 asraM netrajalam ..
3\-27\-11 dAntaM gajadantamayam . kushabR^isIM kushAsanam ..
3\-27\-13 AdigdhaM liptam ..
3\-27\-14 kaushikaiH koshajaiH ..
3\-27\-16 agR^ihANAM brahmachAriNAm ..
3\-27\-17 sarvakAmaiH kAmyamAnairannaiH sarvaiH kAbhairmanorathairdvijAn
apUjayathAH ..
3\-27\-24 arjunena kArtavIryeNa ..
3\-27\-29 Adatta AttavAn ..
3\-27\-31 charbhiNAM kha~NgacharmadharANAm ..
3\-27\-36 nirvachanaM kShatriyashabdasya kSharate hinastIti kShatramiti ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 028
.. shrIH ..
3\.28\. adhyAyaH 28

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
draupadyA yudhiShThiraMprati kAlabhedena kShamAkopayoravashyAshrayaNIyatve
pramANatayA baliprahlAdasaMvAdAnuvAdapUrvakaMprakR^ite
kopasyAvashyAdaraNIyatvoktiH ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-28\-0 (16686)
draupadyuvAcha. 3\-28\-0x (1852)
atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam .
prahlAdasya cha saMvAdaM balervairochanasya cha .. 3\-28\-1 (16687)
asurendraM mahAprAj~naM dharmANAmAgatAgamam .
baliH paprachCha daityenadraM prahlAdaM pitaraM pituH .. 3\-28\-2 (16688)
kShamA svichChreyasI tAta utAho teja ityuta .
etanme saMshayaM tAta yathAvadbrUhi pR^ichChate .. 3\-28\-3 (16689)
shreyo yadatra dharmaj~na brUhi me tadasaMshayam .
kariShyAmi hi tatsarvaM yathAvadanushAsanam .. 3\-28\-4 (16690)
tasmai provAcha tatsarvamevaM pR^iShTaH pitAmahaH .
sarvanishchayavitprAj~naH saMshayaM paripR^ichChate .. 3\-28\-5 (16691)
prahlAda uvAcha. 3\-28\-6x (1853)
na shreyaH satataM tejo na nityaM shreyasI kShamA .
iti tAta vijAnIhi dvayametadasaMshayam .. 3\-28\-6 (16692)
yo nityaM kShamate tAta bahUndoShAnsa vindati .
bhR^ityAH paribhavantyenamudAsInAstathA.arayaH .. 3\-28\-7 (16693)
sarvabhUtAni chApyas na namante kadAchana .
tasmAnnityaM kShamA tAta paNDitairapi varjitA .. 3\-28\-8 (16694)
avaj~nAya hitaM bhR^ityA bhajante bahudoShatAm .
AdAtuM chAsya vittAni prArthayante.alpachetasaH .. 3\-28\-9 (16695)
yAnaM vastrANyalaMkArA~nshayanAnyAsanAni cha .
bhojanAnyatha pAnAni sarvopakaraNAni cha .. 3\-28\-10 (16696)
AdadIrannadhikR^itA yathAkAmamachetasaH .
pradiShTAni cha deyAni na dadyurbhartR^ishAsanAt .. 3\-28\-11 (16697)
na chainaM bhartR^ipUjAbhiH pUjayanti kadAchana .
avraj~nAnaM hi loke.asminmaraNAdapi garhitam .. 3\-28\-12 (16698)
kShamiNaM tAdR^ishaM tAMta bruvanti kaTukAnyapi .
preShyAH putrAshcha bhR^ityAshcha tathodAsInavR^ittayaH .. 3\-28\-13 (16699)
apyasya dArAnichChanti paribhUya kShamAvataH .
dArAshchAsya pravartante yathAkAmamachetasaH .. 3\-28\-14 (16700)
tathA cha nityamuditA yadi nAlpamapIshvarAt .
`akR^itopadravaH kashchinmahAnapi na pUjyate.  3\-28\-15 (16701)
pUjayanti narA nAgAnna tArkShyaM nAmaghAtinam ..'
ete chAnye cha bahavo nityaM doShAH kShamAvatAm.  3\-28\-16 (16702)
atha vairochane doShAnimAnviddhyakShamAMvatAm ..
atha vairochane doShAnimAnviddhyakShamAvatAm .. 3\-28\-17 (16703)
asthAne yadi vA sthAne satataM rajasAvR^itaH .
kruddho daNDAnpraNayati vividhAnsvena tejasA .. 3\-28\-18 (16704)
mitraiH saha virodhaM cha prApnute tejasA.a.avR^itaH .
Apnoti dveShyatAM chaiva lokAtsvajanatastathA .. 3\-28\-19 (16705)
so.avamAnAdarthahAnimupAlambhamanAdaram .
saMtApadveShamohAMshcha shatrUMshcha labhate naraH .. 3\-28\-20 (16706)
krodhAddaNDAnmanuShyeShu vividhAnpuruSho.anayAt .
bhrashyate shIghramaishvaryAtprANebhyaH svajanAdapi .. 3\-28\-21 (16707)
yopakartR^Ishcha hartR^Ishcha tejasaivopagachChati .
tasmAdudvijate lokaH sarpAdveshmagatAdiva .. 3\-28\-22 (16708)
yasmAdudvijatelokaH kathaM tasya bhavo bhavet .
antaraM tasya dR^iShTvaiva loko vikurute dhruvam .. 3\-28\-23 (16709)
tasmAnnAtyutsR^ijettejo na cha nityaM mR^idurbhavet .
kAlekAle tu saMprApte mR^idustIkShNopi vA bhavet .. 3\-28\-24 (16710)
kAle mR^iduryo bhavati kAle bhavati dAruNaH .
sa vai sukhamavApnoti loke.amuShminnihaiva cha .. 3\-28\-25 (16711)
kShamAkAlAMstu vakShyAmi shR^iNu me vistareNa tAn .
ye te nityamasaMtyAjyA yathA prAhurmanIShiNaH .. 3\-28\-26 (16712)
pUrvopakArI yaste syAdaparAdhe garIyasi .
upakAreNa tattasya kShantavyamaparAdhinaH .. 3\-28\-27 (16713)
abuddhimAshritAnAM tu kShantavyamaparAdhinAm .
na hi sarvatra pANDitvaM sulabhaM puruSheNa vai .. 3\-28\-28 (16714)
atha chedbuddhijaM kR^itvA brUyuste tadabuddhijam .
pApAnsvalpe.api tAnhanyAdaparAdhe tathA.anR^ijUn .. 3\-28\-29 (16715)
sarvasyaikoparAdhaste kShantavyaH prANino bhavet .
dvitIye sati vadhyastu svalpe.apyapakR^ite bhavet .. 3\-28\-30 (16716)
ajAnatA bhavetkashchidaparAdhaH kR^ito yadi .
kShantavyameva tasyAhuH suparIkShya parIkShayA .. 3\-28\-31 (16717)
mR^idunA dAruNaM hanti mR^idunA hantyadAruNam .
nAsAdhyaM mR^idunA kiMchittasmAttIvrataraM mR^idu .. 3\-28\-32 (16718)
deshakAlau tu saMprekShya balAbalamathAtmanaH .
anvIkShyakAraNaM chaiva kAryaM tejaH kShamApi vA ..'  3\-28\-33 (16719)
nAdeshakAle kiMchitsyAddeshakAlau pratIkShatAm .
tathA lokabhayAchchaiva kShantavyamaparAdhitam .. 3\-28\-34 (16720)
eta evaMvidhAH kAlAH kShamAyAH parikIrtitAH .
ato.anyathA.anuvartatsu tejasaH kAla uchyate .. 3\-28\-35 (16721)
tadahaM tejasaH kAlaM tava manye narAdhipa .
dhArtarAShTreShu lubdheShu satataM chApakAriShu .. 3\-28\-36 (16722)
na hi kashchitkShamAkAlo vidyate.adya kurUnprati .
tejasashchAgate kAle teja utsraShTumarhasi .. 3\-28\-37 (16723)
mR^idurbhavatyavaj~nAtastIkShNAdudvijate janaH .
kAle prApte dvayaM chaitadyo veda sa mahIpatiH ..  3\-28\-38 (16724)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi arjunAbhigamanaparvaNi
aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 28 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-28\-2 AgatAgamaM prAptarahasyam ..
3\-28\-4 shreyaH prashastataram . atra kShamAtejasormadhye ..
3\-28\-8 as enam ..
3\-28\-11 adhikR^itAH annapAnAdisaMrakShaNe niyuktAH . pradiShTAni
idamasmai deyamityAj~nApitAni ..
3\-28\-12 enaM kShamiNam . bhartR^ipUjAbhiH svAmyuchitamAnena ..
3\-28\-18 tejasA krodhena ..
3\-28\-20 upAlambhaM dhikkaram ..
3\-28\-22 upakartR^Initi chChedaH
. rasaMdhirArShaH. upakartR^IkoshAdivR^iddhikarAn. hartR^In chorAn ..
3\-28\-23 bhavaH aishvaryam antaraM Chidram ..
3\-28\-28 abuddhiM mauDhyam ..
3\-28\-30 apakR^ite apakAre ..
3\-28\-32 mR^idunA sAmrA ..
3\-28\-37 utsraShTuM prayoktum ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 029
.. shrIH ..
3\.29\. adhyAyaH 29

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
yudhiShThireNa draupadIMprati krodhe bahudoShodbhAvanapUrvakaM
krodhagarhaNam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-29\-0 (16725)
`vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-29\-0x (1854)
draupadyA vachanaM shrutvA shlakShNAkSharapadaM shubham .
uvAcha draupadIM rAjA smayamAno yudhiShThiraH .. 3\-29\-1 (16726)
kAraNe bhavatI kruddhA dhArtarAShTrasya durmateH .
yena krodhaM mahApraj~ne bahudhA bahumanyase .
krodhamUlaM haraM shatruM kAraNaiH shR^iNu taM mama' ..  3\-29\-2 (16727)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-29\-3x (1855)
krodho hantA manuShyANAM krodho bhAvayitA punaH .
iti viddhi mahAprAtre krodhamUlau bhavAbhavau .  3\-29\-3 (16728)
yo hi saMharate krodhaM bhAvastasya sushobhane .
`yo na saMharate krodhaM tasyAbhAvo bhavatyuta .
abhAvakAraNaM tasmAtkrodho bhavati shobhane' ..  3\-29\-4 (16729)
yaH punaH puruShaH krodhaM nityaM visR^ijate shubhe .
tasyAbhAvAya bhavati krodhaH paramadAruNaH .. 3\-29\-5 (16730)
krodhamUlo vinAsho hi prajAnAmiha dR^ishyate .
tatkathaM mAdR^ishaH krodhamutsR^ijellokanAshanam .. 3\-29\-6 (16731)
kruddhaH pApaM naraH kuryAtkruddho hanyAdgurUnapi .
kruddhaH paruShayA vAchA shreyaso.apyavamanyate .. 3\-29\-7 (16732)
vAchyAvAchye hi kupito na prajAnAti karhichit .
nAkAryamasti kruddhasya nAvAchyaM vidyate tathA .. 3\-29\-8 (16733)
hiMsyAtkrodhAdavadhyAMstu vadhyAnsaMpUjayIta cha .
AtmAnamapi cha kruddhaH preShayedyamasAdanam .. 3\-29\-9 (16734)
etAndoShAnprapashyadbhirjitaH krodho manIShibhiH .
ichChadbhiH paramaM shreya iha chAmutra chottamam .. 3\-29\-10 (16735)
taM krodhaM varjitaM dhIraiH kathamasmadvidhashraret .
etaddraupadi saMsmR^ityana me manyuH pravardhate .. 3\-29\-11 (16736)
AtmAnaM cha parAMshchaiva trAyate mahato bhayAt .
krudhyantamapratikrudhyandUyoreSha chikitsakaH .. 3\-29\-12 (16737)
mUDho yadi klishyamAnaH krudhyate.ashaktimAnnaraH .
balIyasAM manuShyANAM tyajatyAtmAnamantataH .. 3\-29\-13 (16738)
tasyAtmAnaM saMtyajato lokA nashyantyanAtmanaH .
tasmAddraupadyashaktas manyorniyamanaM smR^itam .. 3\-29\-14 (16739)
vidvAMstathaiva yaH shaktaH klishyamAnaH prakupyati .
sa nAshayitvA dveShTAraM paraloke na nandati .. 3\-29\-15 (16740)
tasmAdbalavatA chaiva durbalena cha nityadA .
kShantavyaM puruSheNAhurApatsvapi vijAnatA .. 3\-29\-16 (16741)
manyorhi vijayaM kR^iShNe prashaMsantIha sAdhavaH .
kShamAvato jayo nityaM sAdhoriha satAM matam .. 3\-29\-17 (16742)
satyaMchAnR^itataH shreyo nR^ishaMsAchchAnR^ishaMsatA .
tamevaM bahudoShaM ta krodhaM sadbhirvivarjitam .
mAdR^isho visR^ijettasmAtsarvalokavinAshanam ..  3\-29\-18 (16743)
tejasvIti yamAhurvai paNDitA dIrgadarshinaH .
na krodho.abhyantarastas bhavatIti vinishchetam .. 3\-29\-19 (16744)
vastu krodhaM samutpannaM praj~nayA paribAdhate .
tejasvinaM taM viduSho manyante tattvadarshinaH .. 3\-29\-20 (16745)
kruddho hi kAryaM sushroNi na yathAvatprapashyati .
nAkAryaM na cha maryAdAM naraH kruddho.anupashyati .. 3\-29\-21 (16746)
hantyavadhyAnapi kruddho gurUnrUkShaistudatyapi .
tasmAttejasi kartavye krodho dUrAtpratiShThitaH .. 3\-29\-22 (16747)
dAkShyaM hyamarShaH shauryaM cha shIghratvamiti tejasaH .
guNAH krodhAbhibhUtena na shakyAH prAptuma~njasA .. 3\-29\-23 (16748)
krodhaM tyaktvA tu puruShaH samyaktejo.abhipadyate .
kAlayuktaM mahAprAj~naiH kruddhaistejaH sudurlabham .. 3\-29\-24 (16749)
krodhastvapaNDitaiH shashvatteja ityabhinishchitam .
rajastu lokanAshAya vihitaM mAnuShAnprati .. 3\-29\-25 (16750)
tasmAchChashvattyajetkrodhaM puruShaH samyagAcharan .
shreyAnsvadharmAnapago na kruddha iti nishchitam .. 3\-29\-26 (16751)
yadi sarvamabuddhInAmatikrAntamachetasAm .
atikramo madvidhasya kathaM svitsyAdanindite .. 3\-29\-27 (16752)
yadi na syurmAnuSheShu kShamiNaH pR^ithivIsamAH .
na syAtsandhirmanuShyANAM krodhamUlo hi vigrahaH .. 3\-29\-28 (16753)
abhiShakto hyabhiShajedAhanyAdguruNA hataH .
evaM vinAsho bhUtAnAmamadharmaH prathito bhavet .. 3\-29\-29 (16754)
AkruShTa puruShaH sarvaM pratyAkroshedanantaram .
pratihanyAddhatashchaiva tathA hiMsyAchcha hiMsitaH .. 3\-29\-30 (16755)
hanyurhi pitaraH putrAnputrAshchApi tathA pitR^In .
hanyushcha patayo bhAryAH patInbhAryAstathaiva cha .. 3\-29\-31 (16756)
evaM saMkupite loke janma kR^iShNo na vidyate .
prajAnAM sandhimUlaM hi janma viddhishubhAnane .. 3\-29\-32 (16757)
tAH kShIyeranprajAH sarvAH kShipraM draupadi tAdR^ishAH .
tasmAnmanyurvinAshAya prajAnAmabhavAya cha .. 3\-29\-33 (16758)
yasmAttu loke dR^ishyante kShamiNaH pR^ithivIsamAH .
tasmAjjanma cha bhUtAnAM bhavashcha pratipadyate .. 3\-29\-34 (16759)
kShantavyaM puruSheNeha sarvApatsu sushobhane .
kShamAvato hi bhUtAnAM janma chaiva prakIrtitam .. 3\-29\-35 (16760)
AkruShTastADitaH kruddhaH kShamate yo bavIyasA .
yashcha nityaM jitakrodho vidvAnuttamapUruShaH .
prabhAvavAnapi narastasya lokAH sanAtanAH ..  3\-29\-36 (16761)
krodhanastvalpavij~nAnaH pretya cheha cha nashyati ..  3\-29\-37 (16762)
atrApyudAharantImA gAthA nityaM kShamAvatAm .
gItAH kShamAvatAM kR^iShNe kAshyapena mahAtmanA .. 3\-29\-38 (16763)
kShamA dharmaH kShamA yaj~naH kShamA vedAH kShamA shrutam .
yastamevaM vijAnAti sa sarvaM kShanturmahati .. 3\-29\-39 (16764)
kShamA brahma kShamA satyaM kShamA bhUtaM cha bhAvi cha .
kShamA tapaH kShamA shauchaM kShamayedaM dhR^itaM jagat .. 3\-29\-40 (16765)
ati yaj~navidAM lokAnkShamiNaH prApnuvanti cha .
ati brahmavidAM lokAnati chApi tapasvinAm .. 3\-29\-41 (16766)
anye vai yajuShAM lokAH karmiNAmapare tathA .
kShamAvatAM brahmaloke lokAH paramapUjitAH .. 3\-29\-42 (16767)
kShamA tejasvinAM tejaH kShamA brahma tapasvinAm .
kShamA satyaM satyavatAM kShamA yaj~naH kShamA shabhaH .. 3\-29\-43 (16768)
tAM kShamAM tAdR^ishIM kR^iShNe kathamasmadvidhastyajet .
yatrabrahma cha satyaM cha yaj~nA lokAshcha dhiShThitAH .. 3\-29\-44 (16769)
`ijyante yajvanAM lokAH kShamiNAmapare tathA.'
kShantavyameva satataM puruSheNa vijAnatA .
yadA hi kShamate sarvaM brahma saMpadyate tadA ..  3\-29\-45 (16770)
kShamAvatAmayaM lokaH parashchaiva kShamAvatAm .
iha sanmAnamR^ichChanti paratra cha parA gatim .. 3\-29\-46 (16771)
yeShAM manyurmanuShyANAM kShamayA.abhihataH sadA .
teShAM paratare lokAstasmAtkShAntiH parA matA .. 3\-29\-47 (16772)
iti gItAH kAshyapena gAthAnityaM kShamAvatAm .
shrutvA gAthAH kShamAyAstvaM tuShyadraupadi mA krudhaH .. 3\-29\-48 (16773)
pitAmahaH shAntanavaH rashamaM saMpUjayiShyati .
kR^iShNashcha devakIputraH shamaM saMpUjayiShyati .. 3\-29\-49 (16774)
AchAryo viduraH kShattA shamameva vadiShyataH .
kR^ipashcha saMjayashchaiva shamameva vadiShyataH .. 3\-29\-50 (16775)
somadatto yuyutsushcha droNaputrastathaiva cha .
pitAmahashcha no vyAsaH shamaM vadati nityashaH .. 3\-29\-51 (16776)
etairhi rAjA niyataM chodyamAnaH shamaM prati .
rAjyaM dAteti me buddhirna chellobhAnnashiShyati .. 3\-29\-52 (16777)
kAlo.ayaM dAruNaH prApto bharatAnAmabhUtaye .
nishchitaM me sadaivaitatpurastAdapi bhAmiti .. 3\-29\-53 (16778)
suyodhano nArhatIti kShamA mAmeva vindati .
arhastatrAhamityevaM tasmAnmAM vindate kShamA .. 3\-29\-54 (16779)
etadAtmavatAM vR^ittameSha dharmaH sanAtanaH .
kShamA chaivAnR^ishaMsyaM cha tatkartA.asmyahama~njasA ..  3\-29\-55 (16780)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi arjunAbhigamanaparvaNi
ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 29 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-29\-3 bhAvayitA vardhayitA . jitaHsanniti sheShaH ..
3\-29\-7 pApaM na kaH kuryAt iti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-29\-11 charedAcharet ..
3\-29\-12 dvayorAtmaparayo\- chikitsakaH doShApahartA
. krudhyantamapratikrudhyA~njayellokAMshcha shAshvatAn iti kha. pAThaH ..
3\-29\-13 balIyasAmupari yadi ashaktimAn krudhyate tarhi AtmAnaM deha
tyajati . manuShyANAmAtmanaiva vipadyate iti kha. pATaH. manuShyANAM
tyajatyAtmAnamAtmanA iti jha.pAThaH ..
3\-29\-14 anAtmana ajitachittasya ..
3\-29\-25 rajaH rajoguNapariNAmaH ..
3\-29\-26 svadharmAn apagaH apahAya gachChatIti tathA . dvitIyAyA alugArShaH ..
3\-29\-27 sarvaM kShamArjavAdikam . abuddhInAM mUDhaiH atikrAntaM
la~Nghitam. anindite prashaste viShaye kShamAdau ..
3\-29\-29 abhiShaktaH tApitaH . abhiShajettApayet ..
3\-29\-30 AkruShTo vAchA tADitaH . hato.anyenAbhigataH. hiMsitastADitaH ..
3\-29\-32 janma utpattiH . tatrahetuH. prajAnAM saMdhiH dampatyoH
prItiH. evaM saMkuchite loke iti prajAnAM vR^iddhimUlaM hi iti
cha. ka. pAThaH ..
3\-29\-33 abhavAya anaishvaryAya ..
3\-29\-34 janma pratipadyate . anyathA krodhaprAbalye. pUrvavayasyeva
dampatyornAshAjjanmAsaMbhava ityarthaH ..
3\-29\-36 balIyasA AkruShTastADito vA.ashaktaH kShamate tathA yaH
prabhAvavAnapi kShamate tasya lokA ityarthaH ..
3\-29\-38 kShamAvatAM gAthAH prashaMsAH . kShamAvatAM madhye mahAtmanA ..
3\-29\-40 brahma brAhmaNajAtiH . bhUtaM saMchitaM tapaH bhAvi cha
kShamaiva rakShati ..
3\-29\-41 ati atikramya prApnuvanti . tadUrdhvaM padamiti
sheShaH. brhamavidAM vedavidAm ..
3\-29\-42 yajuShAM trotAgnisAShyakarmavatAm . karmiNAM vApIkUpAdidharmavatAm ..
3\-29\-48 tuShya tuShTA bhava ..
3\-29\-52 dAtA dAsyati ..
3\-29\-53 abhUtaye nAshAya ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 030
.. shrIH ..
3\.30\. adhyAyaH 30

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
bhartR^ivyasanadarshanadUnayA draupadyA yudhiShThiraMprati dharmAdito.api
vidhereva prAbalyopapAdanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-30\-0 (16781)
draupadyuvAcha. 3\-30\-0x (1856)
namo dhAtre vidhAtre cha yau mohaM chakratustava .
pitR^ipaitAmahe rAjye voDhavye te.anyathA matiH .. 3\-30\-1 (16782)
[karmabhishchintito loko gatyAMgatyAM pR^ithagvidhaH .
tasmAtkarmANi nityAni lobhAnmokShaM yiyAsati .]  3\-30\-2 (16783)
neha dharmAnR^ishaMsyAbhyAM na kShAntyA nArjavena cha .
puruShaH shriyamApnoti na ghR^iNitvena karhichit .. 3\-30\-3 (16784)
tvAM chedvyasanamabhyAgAdidaM bhArata duHsaham .
sa tvaM nArhasi nApIme bhrAtaraste mahaujasaH .. 3\-30\-4 (16785)
na hi te.adhyagama~njAtu tadAnIM nAdya bhArata .
dharmAtpriyataraM kiMchidapi chejjIvitAdapi .. 3\-30\-5 (16786)
dharmArthameva te rAjyaM dharmArthaM jIvitaM cha te .
brAhmaNA guravashchaiva jAnantyapi cha devatAH .. 3\-30\-6 (16787)
bhImasenArjunau chobhau mAdreyau cha mayA saha .
tyajestvamiti me buddhirna tu dharmaM parityajeH .. 3\-30\-7 (16788)
rAjAnaM dharmagoptAraM dharmo rakShati rakShitaH .
iti me shrutamAryANAM tvAM tu manye na rakShati .. 3\-30\-8 (16789)
tyaktvA.anyAnhi naravyAghra nityadA dharma eva te .
buddhiH satatamanveti ChAyevaM puruShaM nijA .. 3\-30\-9 (16790)
nAvamaMsthA hi sadR^ishAnnAvarA~nshreyasaH kutaH .
avApya pR^ithivIM kR^itsnAM na te shR^i~Ngamavardhata .. 3\-30\-10 (16791)
svAhAkAraiH svadhAbhishcha pUjAbhirapi cha dvijAn .
devatAshcha pitR^IMshchaiva satataM pArtha sevase .. 3\-30\-11 (16792)
brAhmaNAH sarvakAmaiste satataM pArtha tarpitAH .
yatayo mokShiNashchaiva gR^ihastAshchaiva bhArata .. 3\-30\-12 (16793)
bhu~njate rukmapAtrIbhiryatrAhaM parichArikA .
AraNyakebhyo vanyAni bhojanAni prayachChasi .
nAdeyaM brAhmaNebhyaste gR^ihe kiMchana vidyate ..  3\-30\-13 (16794)
yadidaM vaishvadevAnte sAyaM prAtaH pradIyate .
taddattvA.atithibhR^ityebhyorAja~nshiShTenajIvasi .. 3\-30\-14 (16795)
iShTayaH pashubandhAshcha kAmyanaimittikAshcha ye .
vartante pAkayaj~nAshcha sadA yaj~nAshcha te.anagha .. 3\-30\-15 (16796)
asminnapi mahAraNye vijane dasyusevite .
rAShTrAdapetya vasato dharmaste nAvasIdati .. 3\-30\-16 (16797)
ashvamedho rAjasUyaH pauNDarIko.atha gosavaH .
iShTAstvayA mahAyaj~nAbahavo.anye sadakShiNAH .. 3\-30\-17 (16798)
rAjanparItayA buddhyA viShame.akShaparAjaye .
pArtha mitrANi chAsmAMshcha vasUni cha parAjitaH .. 3\-30\-18 (16799)
R^ijormR^idorbadAnyasya dhImataH satyavAdinaH .
kathamakShavyasanajA buddhirApatitA tava .. 3\-30\-19 (16800)
atIva moha AyAti manash paridUyate .
nishAmya vyasanaM pArtha tavedamatiduHsaham .. 3\-30\-20 (16801)
atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam .
Ishvarasya vashe lokastiShThate nAtmano yathA .. 3\-30\-21 (16802)
dhAtaiva khalu bhUtAnAM sukhaduHkhe priyApriye .
dadAti sarvamIshAnaH purastAchChukramuchcharan .. 3\-30\-22 (16803)
yathA dArumayIM yoShAM naro dhIraH samAhitaH .
i~Ngyatya~Ngama~NgAni tathA rAjannimAH prajAH .. 3\-30\-23 (16804)
AkAsha iva bhUtAni vyApya sarvANi bhArata .
Ishvaro vidadhAtIha kalyANaM yachcha pApakam .. 3\-30\-24 (16805)
shakunistantubaddho vA nIyate.ayamanIshvaraH .
Ishvarasya vashe tiShThannAnyeShAmAtmanaH prabhuH .. 3\-30\-25 (16806)
maNiH sUtra iva proto nasyota iva govR^iShaH .
dhAturAdeshamanveti tanmayo hi tadarpaNaH .. 3\-30\-26 (16807)
nAtmAthIno manuShyo.ayaM kAlaM bhajatiM kaMchana .
srotaso madhyamApannaH kUlavR^ikSha iva chyutaH .. 3\-30\-27 (16808)
aj~no janturanIsho.ayamAtmanaH sukhaduHkhayoH .
Ishvaraprerito gachChetsvargaM narakameva cha .. 3\-30\-28 (16809)
yathA vAyostR^iNAgrANi vashaM yAnti balIyasaH .
dhAturevaM vashaM yAnti sarvabhUtAni bhArata .. 3\-30\-29 (16810)
Arye karmaNi yu~njAnaH pApe vA punarIshvaH .
vyApya bhUtAni charate na chAyamiti lakShyate .. 3\-30\-30 (16811)
hetumAtramidaM dhAtuH sharIraM kShetrasaMj~nitam .
yena kArayate karma shubhAshubhaphalaM vibhuH .. 3\-30\-31 (16812)
pashya mAyAprabhAvo.ayamIshvareNa yathA kR^itaH .
yo hanti bhUtairbhUtAni mohayitvA.a.atmamAyayA .. 3\-30\-32 (16813)
anyathA paridR^iShTAni munibhistattvadarshibhiH .
anyathA parivartante vegA iva nabhasvataH .. 3\-30\-33 (16814)
anyathaiva hi vartante puruShAstAni tAni cha .
anyathaiva prabhustAni karoti vikaroti cha .. 3\-30\-34 (16815)
yathA kAShThena vA kAShThamashmAnaM chAshmanA punaH .
ayasA chApyayashChindyAnnirvicheShTamachetanam .. 3\-30\-35 (16816)
evaM sa bhagavAndevaH svayaMbhUH prapitAmahaH .
nihanti bhUtairbhUtAni Chadma kR^itvA yudhiShThira .. 3\-30\-36 (16817)
saMprayojya viyojyAyaM kAmakArakaraH prabhuH .
krIDate bhagavAnbhUtairbAlaH krIDanakairiva .. 3\-30\-37 (16818)
na mAtR^ipitR^ivadrAjandhAtA bhUteShu vartate .
roShAdiva pravR^itto.ayaM yathA.ayamitaro janaH .. 3\-30\-38 (16819)
AryA~nshIlavo dR^iShTvA hImato vR^ittikarshitAn .
anAryAnsukhinashchaiva vihvalAniva chintaye .. 3\-30\-39 (16820)
tavemAmApadaM dR^iShTvA samR^iddhiM cha suyodhane .
dhAtAraM garhaye pArtha viShamaM yo.anupashyati .. 3\-30\-40 (16821)
AryashAstrAtige krUre lubdhe dharmApachAyini .
dhArtarAShTre shriyaM dattvA dhAtA kiM phalamashnute .. 3\-30\-41 (16822)
karmachetkR^itamanveti kartAraM nAnyamR^ichChati .
karmaNA tena pApena lipyate nUnamIshvaraH .. 3\-30\-42 (16823)
atha karmakR^itaM pApaM na chetkartAramR^ichChati .
kAraNaM balameveha janA~nshochAmi durbalAn ..  3\-30\-43 (16824)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi arjunAbhigamanaparvaNi
triMsho.adhyAyaH .. 30 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-30\-1 dhAtre IshvarAya . vidhAtre pUrvakarmaNe ..
3\-30\-2 chintitaH kalpito loko bhogasAdhanam . gatyAMgatyAM
UrdhvAdhomadhyamottamAdhamayoniShu. nityAni aparihAryaphalAni. lobhAt
mohAt mokShaM karmaphalebhyo duHkhebhyo muktiM yiyAsati prAptumichChati ..
3\-30\-5 dharmAtpriyataraM nahi ta aShyagaman j~nAtavantaH kiMtu
jIvitAdapi priyataraM dharmamevAdhyagaman ..
3\-30\-10 shR^i~NgaM prabhutvAbhimAnaH ..
3\-30\-12 te tvayA ..
3\-30\-15 pAkayaj~nA gR^ihyAgnisAdhyA iShTayaH ..
3\-30\-18 parItayA viparItayA ..
3\-30\-19 R^ijoravakrasya . mR^idordayAloH ..
3\-30\-22 dhAtA IshvaraH . tathaiva khalu iti ka. pAThaH. shukraM
prAkkarmavIjam. uchcharannutkarSheNAnusaran ..
3\-30\-24 antarbahirvyAptau AkAshadR^iShTAntaH . bUtAni jarAyujAdIni ..
3\-30\-25 baddho vA baddha_iva ..
3\-30\-26 nasi nAsikAyAm . nasyaM nAsAsUtraM tena vA otaH protaH ..
3\-30\-37 saMprayojyasaMyogaM kR^itvA kAmakAra ichChA tayaiva karotIti
kAmakArakaraH . krIDanakaiH sArIprabhR^itibhiH ..
3\-30\-42 kR^itaM karma yadi kartArameva gachChati natvanyaM tarhi
kArayitR^itachvAdIshvaropi pApena lipyetaivetyarthaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 031
.. shrIH ..
3\.31\. adhyAyaH 31

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
yudhiShThireNa draupadIMprati dharmasya sAphalyopapAdanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-31\-0 (16825)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-31\-0x (1857)
valgu chitrapadaM shlakShNaM yAj~naseni tvayA vachaH .
uktaM tachChrutamasmAbhirnAstikyaM tu prabhAShase .. 3\-31\-1 (16826)
nAhaM dharmaphalAkA~NkShI rAjaputri charAmbhuta .
dadAmi deyamityeva yaje yaShTavyamityuta .. 3\-31\-2 (16827)
astu vA.atra phalaM mA vA kartavyaM puruSheNa yat .
gR^ihe nivasatA kR^iShNe yathAshakti karomi tat .. 3\-31\-3 (16828)
dharmaM charAmi sushroNi na dharmaphalakAraNAt .
AgamAnanatikramya satAM vR^ittamavekShya cha .. 3\-31\-4 (16829)
dharma eva manaH kR^iShNe svabhAvAchchaiva me dhR^itam .
[dharmavANijyako hIno jaghanyo dharmavAdinAm]  3\-31\-5 (16830)
na dharmaphalamApnoti yo dharmaM dogdhumichChati .
yashchainaM sha~Nkate kR^itvA nAstikyAtpApachetanaH .. 3\-31\-6 (16831)
ativAdAnmadAchchaiva mA dharmamabhisha~NkathAH .
dharmAtisha~NkI puruShastiryaggatiparAyaNaH .. 3\-31\-7 (16832)
dharmo yasyAtisha~NkyaH syAdArShaM vA durbalAtmanaH .
vedAchChUdra ivApeyAtsa lokAdajarAmarAt .. 3\-31\-8 (16833)
vedAdhyAyI dharmaparaH kule jAto manasvini .
sthavireShu sa yoktavyo rAjabhirdharmachAribhiH .. 3\-31\-9 (16834)
pApIyAnsa hi shUdrebhyastaskarebhyo vishiShyate .
shAstrAtigo mandabuddhiryo dharmamatisha~Nkate .. 3\-31\-10 (16835)
pratyakShaM hi tvayA dR^iShTa R^iShirgachChanmahAtapAH .
mArkaNDeyo.aprameyAtmA dharmeNa chirajIvitA .. 3\-31\-11 (16836)
vyAso vasiShTho maitreyo nArado lomashaH shukaH .
anye cha R^iShayaH sarve dharmeNaiva suchetasaH .. 3\-31\-12 (16837)
pratyakShaM pashyasi hyetAndivyayogasamanvitAn .
shApAnugrahaNe shaktAndevebhyo.api garIyasaH .. 3\-31\-13 (16838)
ete hi dharmamevAdau varNayanti sadA.anadhe .
kartavyamamaraprakhyAH pratyakShAgamabuddhayaH .. 3\-31\-14 (16839)
ato nArhasi kalyANi dhAtAraM dharmameva cha .
rajomUDhena manasA kSheptuM sha~Nkitumeva cha .. 3\-31\-15 (16840)
unmattAnmanyate bAlaH sarvAnAgatanishchayAn .
dharmAtisha~NkI nAnyasminpramANamadhigachChati .. 3\-31\-16 (16841)
indriyaprItisaMbaddhaM yadidaM lokasAkShikam .
etAvanmanyate bAlo mohamanyatra gachChati .. 3\-31\-17 (16842)
prAyashchittaM na tasyAsti yo dharmamatisha~Nkate .
dhyAyansa kR^ipaNaH pApo na lokAnpratipadyate .. 3\-31\-18 (16843)
pramANAddhi nivR^itto hi vedashAstrArthanindakaH .
kAmalobhAnugo mUDho narakaM pratipadyate .. 3\-31\-19 (16844)
ArShaM pramANamutkrAmya dharmaM na pratipAlayan .
sarvashAstrAtigo mUDhaH shaM janmasu na vindati .. 3\-31\-20 (16845)
yastu nityaM kR^itamatirdharmamevAbhipadyate .
asha~NkamAnaH kalyANi so.amutrAnantyamashnute .. 3\-31\-21 (16846)
yasya nArShaM pramANaM syAchChiShTAchArashcha bhAmini .
na vai tasya paro loko nAyamastIti nishchayaH .. 3\-31\-22 (16847)
shiShTairAcharitaM dharmaM kR^iShNe mAsmAtisha~NkathAH .
purANamR^iShibhiH proktaM sarvaj~naiH sarvadarshibhiH .. 3\-31\-23 (16848)
dharma eva plavo nAnyaH svargaM draupadi gachChatAm .
saivaH nauH sAgarasyeva vaNijaH pAramichChataH .. 3\-31\-24 (16849)
aphalo yadi dharmaH syAchcharito dharmachAribhiH .
apratiShThe tamasyetajjaganmajjedanindite .. 3\-31\-25 (16850)
nirvANaM nAdhigachCheyurjIveyuH pashujIvikAm .
vighAtenaiva yujyeyurna chArthaM kaMchidApnuyuH .. 3\-31\-26 (16851)
tapashcha brahmacharyaM cha yaj~naH svAdhyAya eva cha .
dAnamArjavametAni yadi syuraphalAni vai .. 3\-31\-27 (16852)
nAchariShyanpare dharmaM pare paratare.api cha .
dAnamArjavametAni yadi syuraphalAni vai .. 3\-31\-28 (16853)
R^iShayaschaiva devAshcha gandharvAsurarAkShasAH .
IshvarAH kasya hetoste chareyurdharmamAdR^itAH .. 3\-31\-29 (16854)
phaladaM tviha vij~nAya dhAtAraM shreyasi sthitam .
dharmaM te.avyacharankR^iShNe sa hi dharma sanAtanaH .. 3\-31\-30 (16855)
sa chAyaM saphalo dharmo na dharmo.aphala uchyate .
dR^ishyante.api hi vidyAnAM phalAni tapasAM tathA .. 3\-31\-31 (16856)
tvayyetadvai vijAnIhi janma kR^iShNe yathAshrutam .
vettha chApi yathA jAto dhR^iShTadyumnaH pratApavAn .. 3\-31\-32 (16857)
etAvadeva paryAptamupamAnaM shuchismite .
karmaNAM phalamastIti dhIro.alpenApi tuShyati .. 3\-31\-33 (16858)
bahunA.api hyavidvAMso naiva tuShyantyabuddhayaH .
teShAM na dhmajaM kiMchitpretya karmAsti sharma vA .. 3\-31\-34 (16859)
karmaNAmuta puNyAnAM pApAnAM cha phalodayaH .
prabhavashchApyayashchaiva devaguhyAni bhAmini .. 3\-31\-35 (16860)
naitAni veda yaH kashchinmuhyantyatra prajA imAH .
[api kalpasahasreNa na cha shreyo.adhigachChati ..]  3\-31\-36 (16861)
rakShyANyetAni devAnAM gUDhamAyA hi devatAH .
kR^ishA~NgAH subratAshchaiva tapasA dagdhakilviShAH .
prasannairmAnasairyuktAH pashyantyetAni vai dvijAH ..  3\-31\-37 (16862)
na phalAdarsanAddharmaH sha~Nkitavyo na devatAH .
yaShTavyaM cha prayatnena dAtavyaM chAnamUyatA .. 3\-31\-38 (16863)
karmaNAM phalamastIha tathaitaddharmashAsanam .
brahmA provAcha putrANAM yadR^iShirveda kAshyapaH .. 3\-31\-39 (16864)
tasmAtte saMshayaH kR^iShNe nIhAra iva nashyatu .
vimR^ishya sarvamastIti nAstikyaM bhAvamutsR^ija .. 3\-31\-40 (16865)
IshvaraM chApi bhUtAnAM dhAtAraM mA cha vai kShipa .
shikShasvainaM namasvainaM mA te.abhUdbuddhirIdR^ishI .. 3\-31\-41 (16866)
yasya prasAdAttadbhakto martyo gachChatyamartyatAm .
uttamAM devatAM kR^iShNe mAtivochaH kathaMchana ..  3\-31\-42 (16867)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi arjunAbhigamanaparvaNi
ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 31 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-31\-1 valgu shobhanam . shlakShNaM sukumAram. nAstikyaM vedavidviShTam ..
3\-31\-8 doSho durbodha Atmana iti Ta . pAThaH. adoSho durbalAtmanaH
iti dha. pAThaH ..
3\-31\-21 mUDha Ajanma sa na nandatIti Ta . pAThaH. Ajanmasu na nandatIti
dha. pAThaH. AtmAnaM sa vinashyatIti ka. pAThaH ..
3\-31\-24 sa vai nauH sAgarasyeveti Ta . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 032
.. shrIH ..
3\.32\. adhyAyaH 32

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
yudhiShThiraMprati draupadyA brAhmaNoktabR^ihaspatinItikathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-32\-0 (16868)
draupadyuvAcha. 3\-32\-0x (1858)
nAvamanye na garhe cha dharmaM pArtha kathaMchana .
IshvaraM kuta evAhamavamaMsye prajApatim .. 3\-32\-1 (16869)
ArtA.ahaM pralapAmIdamiti mAM viddhi bhArata .
bhUyashcha vilapiShyAmi sumanAstvaM nibodha me .. 3\-32\-2 (16870)
karma khalviha kartavyaM jAtenAmitrakarshana .
akarmANo hi jIvanti sthAvarA netare janAH .. 3\-32\-3 (16871)
AmAtR^istanyapAnAchcha yAvachChayyopasarpaNam .
ja~NgamAH karmaNA vR^ittimApnuvanti yudhiShThira .. 3\-32\-4 (16872)
ja~NgameShu visheSheNa manuShyA bharatarShabha .
ichChanti karmaNA vR^ittimavAptuM pretya cheha cha .. 3\-32\-5 (16873)
utthAnamabhijAnanti sarvabhUtAni bhArata .
pratyakShaM phalamashnanti karmaNAM lokasAkShikam .. 3\-32\-6 (16874)
pashyantaH svaM samutthAnamupajIvanti jantaraH .
api dhAtA vidhAtA cha yathA.ayamudake bakaH .. 3\-32\-7 (16875)
[akarmaNAM vai bhUtAnAM vR^ittiH svAnna hi kAchana .
tadevAbhiprapadyeta na vihanyAtkadAchana ..]  3\-32\-8 (16876)
svakarma kuru mAhAsIH karmaNA bhava daMshitaH .
kR^ityaM hi yo.abhijAnAti sahasre sosti nAsti vAM .. 3\-32\-9 (16877)
tasya chApi bhavetkArvaM vivR^iddhau rakShaNe tathA .
bhakShyamANo dyanAvAShaH kShIyeta himavAnapi .. 3\-32\-10 (16878)
utsIderanprajAH sarvA na kuryuH karma chedyadi .
[tathA hyetA na vardherankarma chedaphalaM bhavet ..]  3\-32\-11 (16879)
dR^iShTvA.apicha phalaM karma pashyAmaH kurvato janAn .
nAnyathA hyapi jAnanti vR^ittiM lokAH kathaMchana .. 3\-32\-12 (16880)
yashcha diShTaparo loke yashchApi haThavAdakaH .
ubhAvapi shaThAvetau karmabuddhiH prashasyate .. 3\-32\-13 (16881)
yo hi diShTamupAsIta nirvicheShTaH sukhaM svapan .
avasIdetsudurbuddhirAmo ghaTa ivodake .. 3\-32\-14 (16882)
tathaiva haThabuddhiryaH shaktaH karmaNyakarmakR^it .
AsIta na chiraM jIvedanAtha iva durbalaH .. 3\-32\-15 (16883)
akasmAdiha yaH kashchidarthaM prApnoti pUruShaH .
taM haTheneti manyante sa hi yatno na kasyachit .. 3\-32\-16 (16884)
vashchApi kashritpuruSho diShTaM nAma bhajatyuta .
daivena vidhinA pArtha taddaivamiti nishchitam .. 3\-32\-17 (16885)
yattAvaskarmaNA kiMchitphalamApnoti pUruShaH .
pratyakShaM chakShuShA dR^iShTaM tatpauruShamiti shrutam .. 3\-32\-18 (16886)
svabhAvataH pravR^itto yaH prApnotyarthaM na kAraNAt .
tatsvabhAvAtprakaM viddhi phalaM puruShasattama .. 3\-32\-19 (16887)
evaM haThAchcha daivAchcha svabhAvAtkarmaNastathA .
yAni prApnoti puruShastatphalaM pUrvakarmaNAm .. 3\-32\-20 (16888)
dhAtApi hi svakarmaiva taistairhetubhirIshvaraH .
vidadhAti vibhajyeha phalaM pUrvakataM nR^iNAm .. 3\-32\-21 (16889)
yaddhi yaH puruShaH kiMchitkurute vai shubhAshubham .
taddhAtR^ivihitaM viddhi pUrvakarmaphalodayam .. 3\-32\-22 (16890)
kAraNaM tasya deho.ayaM dhAtuH karmaNi karmaNi .
sa yathA prerayatyenaM tathA.ayaM kurute.avashaH .. 3\-32\-23 (16891)
teShuteShu hi kR^ityeShu viniyoktA maheshvaraH .
sarvabhUtAni kaunteya kArayatyavashAnyapi .. 3\-32\-24 (16892)
manasA.arthAnvinishchitya pashchAtprApnoti karmaNA .
buddhipUrvaM svayaM vIra puruShastatra kAraNam .. 3\-32\-25 (16893)
saMkhyAtuM naiva shakyAni karmANi puruSharShabha .
agAranagarANAM hi siddhiH puruShahaitukI .. 3\-32\-26 (16894)
tile tailaM gavi kShIraM kAShThe pAvakamantataH .
evaM dhIro vijAnIyAdupAyaM chAsya siddhaye .. 3\-32\-27 (16895)
tataH pravartate pashchAtkAraNeShvasva siddhaye .
tAM siddhimupajIvanti karmaNAmiha jantavaH .. 3\-32\-28 (16896)
kushalena kR^itaM karma kartrA sAdhu svanuShThitam .
idaM tvakushaleneti visheShAdupalabhyate .. 3\-32\-29 (16897)
iShTApUrttaphalaM na syAnna shiShyo na gururbhavet .
puruShaH karmasAdhyeShu svAchchedayamakAraNam .. 3\-32\-30 (16898)
kartR^itvAdeva puruShaH karmasiddhau prashasyate .
asiddhau nindyate chApi karmanAshaH kathaM tviha .. 3\-32\-31 (16899)
sarvameva haThenaike daivenaike vadantyuta .
puMsaH prayatnajaM kechiddaivametadvishiShyate .. 3\-32\-32 (16900)
na chaivaitAvatA kAryaM manyanta iti chApare .
asti sarvamadR^ishyaM tu diShTaM chaiva tathA haThaH .. 3\-32\-33 (16901)
dR^ishyate hi haThAchchaiva diShTAchchArthasya saMtatiH .
kiMchiddaivAddhaThAtkiMchitkiMchideva svakarmataH .. 3\-32\-34 (16902)
puruShaH phalamApnoti chaturthaM nAtra kAraNam .
kushalAH pratijAnanti ye vai tattvavidojanAH .. 3\-32\-35 (16903)
tathaiva dhAtA bhUtAnAmiShTAniShTaphalapradaH .
yadi na svAnana bhUtAnAM kR^ipaNo nAma kashchana .. 3\-32\-36 (16904)
yaMyamarthamabhiprepsuH kurute karma pUruShaH .
tattatsaphalameva syAdyadi na syAtpurA kR^itam .. 3\-32\-37 (16905)
tridvArAmarthasiddhiM tu nAnupashyanti ye narAH .
tathaivAnarthasiddhiM cha yathA lokAstathaiva te .. 3\-32\-38 (16906)
kartavyameva karmeti manoreSha vinishchayaH .
ekAntena hyanIho.ayaM vartate.asmAsu saMprati .. 3\-32\-39 (16907)
kurvato hi bhavatyeva prAyeNeha yudhiShThira .
ekAntaphalasiddhiM tu na vindatyalasaH kvachit .. 3\-32\-40 (16908)
asaMbhave tvasya hetuH prAyashchittaM tu lakShyate .
kR^itekarmaNi rAjendra tathA.anR^iNyamavApnute .. 3\-32\-41 (16909)
alakShmIrAvishatyenaM shayAnamalasaM naram .
niHsaMshayaM phalaM labdhvA dakSho bhUtimupAshnute .. 3\-32\-42 (16910)
anarthaM saMshayAvasthaM gR^iNantyAmuktasashaMyAH .
dhIrA narAH karmaratA na tu niHsaMshayAH kvachit .. 3\-32\-43 (16911)
ekAnte nahyanartho.ayaM vartate.asmAsu sAMpratam .
sa tu niHsaMshayaM na syAttvayi karmaNyavasthite .. 3\-32\-44 (16912)
athavA.asiddhireva syAnmahimA tu tadeva te .
vR^ikodarasya bIbhatsorbhAtroshcha yamayorapi .. 3\-32\-45 (16913)
anyeShAM karma saphalamasmAkamapi vA punaH .
viprakarSheNa buddhyeta kR^itakarmA yathA phalam .. 3\-33\-46 (16914)
pR^ithivIM lA~Ngaleneha kR^iShTvA bIjaM vapatyuta .
Aste.atha karShakastUShNIM parjanyastatra kAraNam .. 3\-32\-47 (16915)
vR^iShTishchennAnugR^ihNIyAdanenAstatra karShakaH .
yadanyaH puruShaH kuryAttatkR^itaM saphalaM mayA .. 3\-32\-48 (16916)
tachchedaM phalamasmAkamaparAdho na me kvachit .
iti dhIro.anvavekShyaiva nAtmAnaM tatragarhayet .. 3\-32\-49 (16917)
kurvato nArthasiddhirme bhavatIti ha bhArata .
nirvedo nAtra gantavyo dvAvantau yasya karmaNaH .. 3\-32\-50 (16918)
siddhirvA.apyathavA.asiddhirapravR^ittirato.anyathA .
bahUnAM samavAye hi bhAvAnAM karma sidhyati .. 3\-32\-51 (16919)
guNAbhAve phalaM nyUnaM bhavatyaphalameva cha .
anArambhe hi na phalaM na guNo dR^ishyate kvachit .. 3\-32\-52 (16920)
deshakAlAvupAyAMshcha ma~NgalaM svastisiddhaye .
yunakti medhayA dhIro yathAyogaM yathAbalam .. 3\-32\-53 (16921)
apyupAyena tatkAryamupadeShTA parAkramaH .
bhUyiShThaM karmayogeShu sarva eva parAkramaH .. 3\-32\-54 (16922)
yatradhImAnavekSheta shreyAsaM bahubhirguNaiH .
sAmnaivArthaM tato lipsetkarma chAsmai prayojayet .. 3\-32\-55 (16923)
vyasanaM nAbhikA~NkShetta vinAshaM vA yudhiShThira .
api sindhorgirervA.api kiM punarmartyadharmiNaH .. 3\-32\-56 (16924)
utthAnayuktaH satataM pareShAmantaraiShaNe .
AnR^iNyamApnoti naraH parasyAtmana eva cha .. 3\-32\-57 (16925)
na tvevAtmA.avamantavyaH puruSheNa kadAchana .
na hyAtmaparibhUtas bhUtirbhavati shobhanA .. 3\-32\-58 (16926)
evaM saMsthitikA siddhiriyaM lokasya bhArata .
chitrA siddhigatiH proktA kAlAvasthAvibhAgashaH .. 3\-32\-59 (16927)
brAhmaNaM me pitA pUrvaM vAsayAmAsa paNDitam .
sarvaM chArthamimaM prAha pitre me bharatarShabha .. 3\-32\-60 (16928)
nItiM bR^ihaspatiproktAM bhrAtR^inme.agrAhayanpurA .
teShAM sakAshAdashrauShamahametAM tadA gR^ihe .. 3\-32\-61 (16929)
sa mAM rAjankarmavatImAgatAmAha sAntvayan .
shushrUShamANAmAsInAM pitura~Nke yudhiShThira ..  3\-32\-62 (16930)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi arjunAbhigamanaparvaNi
dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 32 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-32\-12 apivAhya phalaM karmeti Ta . dha. pAThaH ..
3\-32\-18 yatnavAnkarmaNeti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-32\-32 traidhametanniruchyate iti jha . pATaH ..
3\-32\-33 daivashiShTaM tathA haThamiti ka . pAThaH. daivAdiShTaM tathA
haTha iti Tha. pAThaH ..
3\-32\-39 ekAnte nahyanarthoyamiti ka dha . pAThaH ..
3\-32\-59 saMsthitikA IdR^igvyavasthAvatI siddhiH phalasiddhiH ..
3\-32\-62 karmavatImAgatAM kiMchitkAryoddeshena piturantike AgatAm ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 033
.. shrIH ..
3\.33\. adhyAyaH 33

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
bhImena yudhiShThiraMprati nItivyutpAdanapUrvakaM yuddhena
rAjyAharaNakartavyatvoktiH .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-33\-0 (16931)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-33\-0x (1859)
yAj~nasenyA vachaH shrutvA bhImaseno hyamarShaNaH .
nishvasannupasaMgamya kruddho rAjAnamabravIt .. 3\-33\-1 (16932)
rAjansatpadavIM dharmyAM vraja satpuruShochitAm .
dharmakAmArthahInAnAM kiM no vastuM tapovane .. 3\-33\-2 (16933)
naiva dharmeNa tadrAjyaM nArjaveNa na chaujasA .
akShakUTamadhiShThAya hR^itaM duryodhanena vai .. 3\-33\-3 (16934)
gomAyuneva siMhAnAM dirbalena balIyasAm .
AmipaM vighasAshena tadvadrAjyaM hi no hR^itam .. 3\-33\-4 (16935)
dharmaleshapratichChannaH prabhavaM dharmakAmayoH .
arthamutsR^ijya kiM rAjanduHkhena paritapyase .. 3\-33\-5 (16936)
bhavato.anuvidhAnena rAjyaM naH pashyatAM hR^itam .
ahAryamapi shakreNa guptaM gANDIvadhanvanA .. 3\-33\-6 (16937)
kuNInAmiva bilvAni pa~NgUnAmiva dhenavaH .
hR^itamaishvaryamasmAkaM jIvatAM bhavataH kR^ite .. 3\-33\-7 (16938)
bhavataH priyamityevaM mahadvyasanamIdR^isham .
dharmakAme pratItasya pratipannAH sma bhArata .. 3\-33\-8 (16939)
karshayAmaH svamitrANi nandayAmashcha shAtravAn .
AtmAnaM bhavataH shAstrairniyamya bharatarShabha .. 3\-33\-9 (16940)
yadvayaM na tadaivaitAndhArtarAShTrAnnihanma hi .
bhavataH shAstramAdAya tannastapati duShkR^itam .. 3\-33\-10 (16941)
athainAmanvavekShasva mR^igacharyAmivAtmanaH .
avIrAcharitAM rAjannabalasthairniShevitAm .. 3\-33\-11 (16942)
yAM na kR^iShNo na bIbhatsurnAbhimanyurna sR^i~njayAH .
na chAhamabhinandAmi na cha mAdrIsutAvubhau .. 3\-33\-12 (16943)
bhavAndharmo dharma iti satataM vratakarshitaH .
kachchidrAjanna nirvedAdApannaH klIbajIvikAm .. 3\-33\-13 (16944)
durmanuShyA hi nirvedamaphalaM sarvaghAtakam .
ashaktAH shriyamAhartumAtmanaH kurvate priyam .. 3\-33\-14 (16945)
sa bhavAndR^iShTimA~nshaktaH pashyannasmAsu pauruSham .
AnR^ishaMsyaparo rAjannAtmArthamavabudhyase .. 3\-33\-15 (16946)
asmAnamI dhArtarAShTrAH kShamamANAnahiMsataH .
ashaktAneva manyante tadduHkhaM nAhave vadhaH .. 3\-33\-16 (16947)
tatrachedyudhyamAnAnAmajihmamanivartinAm .
sarvasho hi vadhaH shreyAnpretya lokAMllabhemahi .. 3\-33\-17 (16948)
adhavA vayamevaitAnnihatya bharatarShabha .
AdadImahi gAM sarvAM tathApi shreya eva naH .. 3\-33\-18 (16949)
sarvathA kAryametannaH svadharmamanutiShThatAm .
kA~NkhatAM viShulAM kIrti vairaM pratichikIrShatAm .. 3\-33\-19 (16950)
AtmArthaM yudhyamAnAnAM jIvite kR^ityalakShaNe .
anyairapi hR^ite rAjye prashaMsaiva na garhaNA .. 3\-33\-20 (16951)
karshanArtho hi yo dharmo viprANAmAtmanastathA .
vyasanaM nAma tadrAjanna dharmaH sa kuvartmatat .. 3\-33\-21 (16952)
sarvathA dharmanityaM tu puruShaM dharmadurbalam .
jahatastAta dharmArthau pretaM duHkhasukhe yathA .. 3\-33\-22 (16953)
yasya dharmo hi dharmArtha.N kleshabhA~Nga sa paNDitaH .
na sa dharmasya vedArthaM sUryasyAndhaH prabhAmiva .. 3\-33\-23 (16954)
yasya chArthArtha evArthaH sa cha nArthasya kovidaH .
rakShyate bhR^itakaH puNyaM yathA syAttAdR^igeva saH .. 3\-33\-24 (16955)
ativelaM hi yo.arthArthI netarAvanutiShThati .
sa vadhyaH sarvabhUtAnAM brahmaheva jugupsitaH .. 3\-33\-25 (16956)
satataM yashcha kAmArthI netarAvanutiShThati .
mitrANi tasya nashyanti dharmArthAbhyAM cha hIyate .. 3\-33\-26 (16957)
tasya dharmArthahInasya kAmAnte nidhanaM dhruvam .
kAmato ramamANasya mInasyevAmbhasaH kShaye .. 3\-33\-27 (16958)
tasmAddharmArthayornityaM na pramAndyanti paNDitAH .
prakR^itiH sA hi kAmasya pAvakasyAraNiryathA .. 3\-33\-28 (16959)
sarvathA dharmamUlo.artho dharmashchArthaparigrahaH .
itaretarayornItau viddhi meghodadhI yathA .. 3\-33\-29 (16960)
dravyArthasparshasaMyoge yA prItirupajAyate .
sa kAmashchittasaMkalpaH sharIraM nAsya dR^ishyate .. 3\-33\-30 (16961)
arthArthI puruSho rAjanbR^ihantaM dharmamichChati .
arthamichChati kAmArthIna kAmAdanyamichChati .. 3\-33\-31 (16962)
na hi kAmena kAmo.anyaH sidhyate phalameva tat .
uShayogAtphalasyaiva kAShThAdbhasmeva paNDitaH .. 3\-33\-32 (16963)
imA~nshakunakAnrAjanhanti vaitaMsiko yathA .
etadrUpamadharmasya bhUteShu cha vihiMsanam .. 3\-33\-33 (16964)
kAmAllobhAchcha dharmasya pravR^ittiM yo na pashti .
sa vadhyaH sarvabhUtAnAM pretya chehaicha durmatiH .. 3\-33\-34 (16965)
vyaktaM te vidito rAjannartho dravyaparigrahaH .
prakR^itiM chApi vetthAsya vikR^itiM chApi bhUyasIm .. 3\-33\-35 (16966)
tasya nAshaM vinAshaM vA jarayA maraNena vA .
anartha iti manyante soyamasmAsu vartate .. 3\-33\-36 (16967)
indriyANAM cha pa~nchAnAM manaso hR^idayasya cha .
vipaye vartamAnAnAM yA prItirupajAyate .. 3\-33\-37 (16968)
sa kAma iti me buddhiH karmaNAM phalamuttamam .
evameva pR^ithagdR^iShTvA dharmArthau kAmameva cha .. 3\-33\-38 (16969)
na dharmapara eva syAnna chArthaparamo naraH .
na kAmaparamo vA syAtsarvAnseveta sarvadA .. 3\-33\-39 (16970)
dharmaM pUrve dhanaM madhye jaghanye kAmamAcharet .
ahanyanucharedevameSha shAstrakR^ito vidhiH .. 3\-33\-40 (16971)
kAmaM pUrve dhanaM madhye jaghanye dharmamAcharet .
vayasyanucharedevameSha shAstrakR^ito vidhiH .. 3\-33\-41 (16972)
dharmaM chArthaM cha kAmaM cha yathAvadvadatAMvara .
vibhajya kAle kAlaj~naH sarvAnseveta paNDitaH .. 3\-33\-42 (16973)
mokSho vA paramaM shreya eSha rAjansukhArthinAm .
prAptiM vA buddhimAsthAya sopAyAM kurunandana .. 3\-33\-43 (16974)
tadvA.a.ashu kriyatAM rAjanprAptirvApyadhigamyatAm .
jIvitaM hyAturasyeva duHkhamantaravartinaH .. 3\-33\-44 (16975)
viditashchaiva me dharmaH satataM charitashcha te .
jAnantastvayi shaMsanti suhR^idaH karmachodanAm .. 3\-33\-45 (16976)
dAnaM yaj~nAH satAM pUjA vedadhAraNamArjavam .
eSha dharmaH paro rAjanphalavAnpretya cheMha cha .. 3\-33\-46 (16977)
eSha nArthavihInena shakyo rAjannipevitum .
akhilAH puruShavyAghra guNAH syuryadyapInare .. 3\-33\-47 (16978)
dharmamUlaM jagadrAjannAnyaddharmAdvishiShyate .
dharmashchArthena mahatA shakyo rAjanniShevitum .. 3\-33\-48 (16979)
na chArtho bhaikShyacharyeNa nApi klaibyena karhichit .
vettuM shakyastathA rAjankevalaM dharmabuddhinA .. 3\-33\-49 (16980)
pratiShddhA hi te yAch~nA yayA sidhyati vai dvijaH .
tejasaivArthalipsAyAM yatasva puruSharShabha .. 3\-33\-50 (16981)
bhaikShyacharyA na vihitA na cha viTshUdrajIvikA .
kShatriyas visheSheNa dharmastu balamaurasam .. 3\-33\-51 (16982)
svadharmaM pratipadyasva jahi shatrUnsamAgatAn .
dhArtarAShTravanaM pArtha mayA pArthena nAshaya .. 3\-33\-52 (16983)
udArameva vidvAMso dharmaM prAhurmanIShiNaH .
udAraM pratipadyasva nAvare sthAtumarhasi .. 3\-33\-53 (16984)
anubudhyasva rAjendra vettha dharmAnsanAtanAn .
krUrakarmA.abhijAtosi yasmAdudvijate janaH .. 3\-33\-54 (16985)
prajApAlanasaMbhUtaM phalaM tava na garhitam .
eSha te vihito rAjandhAtrA dharmaH sanAtanaH .. 3\-33\-55 (16986)
tasmAdvichalitaH pArtha loke hAsyaM gamiShyasi .
svadharmAddhi manuShyANAM chalanaM na prashasyate .. 3\-33\-56 (16987)
sa kShAtraM hR^idayaM kR^itvA tyaktvedaM shithilaM manaH .
vIryamAsthAya kauravya dhuramudvaha dhuryavat .. 3\-33\-57 (16988)
na hi kevaladharmAtmA pR^ithivIM jAtu kashchana .
pArthivo vyajayadrAjanna bhUtiM na punaH shriyam .. 3\-33\-58 (16989)
jihvAM dattA bahUnAM hi kShudrANAM lubdhachetasAm .
nikR^ityA labhate rAjyamAhAramiva shalyakaH .. 3\-33\-59 (16990)
bhrAtara pUrvajAtAshcha susamR^iddhAshcha sarvashaH .
nikR^ityA nirjitA devairasurAH pANDavarShabha .. 3\-33\-60 (16991)
evaM balavataH sarvamiti buddhvA mahIpate .
jahi shatrUnmahAbAho parAM nikR^itimAsthitAn .. 3\-33\-61 (16992)
na hyarjunasamaH kashchidyudhi yoddhA dhanurdharaH .
bhavitA vA pumAnkashchinmatsamo vA gadAdharaH .. 3\-33\-62 (16993)
satvena kurute yuddhaM rAjansubalavAnapi .
na pramANena notsAhAtsatvastho bhava pANDava .. 3\-33\-63 (16994)
satvaM hi mUlamarthas yavitathaM yadato.anyathA .
na tu prasaktaM bhavati vR^ikShachChAyena haimanI .. 3\-33\-64 (16995)
arthatyAgo.api kAryaH syAdarthaM shreyAMsamichChatA .
bIjaupamyana kaunteya mA te bhUdatra saMshayaH .. 3\-33\-65 (16996)
arthena tu samo.anartho yatra labdho mahodayaH .
na tatra vipaNaH kAryaH kharakaNDUyanaM hi tat .. 3\-33\-66 (16997)
evameva manuShyendra dharmaM tyaktvA.alpakaM naraH .
bR^ihantaM dharmamApnoti sa buddha iti nishchitam .. 3\-33\-67 (16998)
amitraM mitrasaMpannaM mitrairbhindanti paNDitaH ..  3\-33\-68 (16999)
bhinnairmitraiH parityaktaM durbalaM kurute vashe ..  3\-33\-68 (17000)
satvena kurute yuddhaM rAjansubalavAnapi .
nodyamena na hotrAbhiH sarvAH svIkurute prajAH .. 3\-33\-69 (17001)
sarvathA saMhataireva durbalairbalavAnapi .
amitraH shakyate hantuM madhuhA bhramarairiva .. 3\-33\-70 (17002)
yathA rAjanprajAH sarvAH sUryaH pAti gabhastibhiH .
hanti chaiva tathaiva tvaM sadR^ishaH saviturbhava .. 3\-33\-71 (17003)
etachchApi tapo pAjanpurANamiti naH shrutam .
vidhinA pAlanaM bhUmeryatkR^itaM naH pitAmahaiH .. 3\-33\-72 (17004)
na tathA tapasA rAja.NllokAnprApnoti kShatriyaH .
yathA sR^iShTena yuddhena vijayenetareNa vA .. 3\-33\-73 (17005)
apeyAtkila bhA sUryAllakShmIshchandramasastathA .
itiloko vyavasito dR^iShTvemAM bhavatovyathAm .. 3\-33\-74 (17006)
bhavatashcha prashaMsAbhirnindAbhiritarasya cha .
kathayantyaH pariShadaH pR^ithagrAjansamAgatAH .. 3\-33\-75 (17007)
idamabhyadhikaM rAjanbrAhmaNAH kuravashcha te .
sametAH kathayantIha muditAH satyasandhatAm .. 3\-33\-76 (17008)
yanna mohAnna kArpaNyAnna lobhAnna bhayAdapi .
anR^itaM kiMchiduktaM te na kAmAnnArthakAraNAt .. 3\-33\-77 (17009)
yadenaH kurute kiMchidrAjA bhUmimavApnuvan .
sarvaM tannudate pashchAdyaj~nairvipuladakShiNaiH .. 3\-33\-78 (17010)
brAhmaNebhyo dadadgrAmAngAshcha rAjansahasrashaH .
muchyate vIra pApebhyastamobhya iva chandramAH .. 3\-33\-79 (17011)
paurajAnapadAH sarve prAyashaH kurunandana .
savR^iddhabAlAH sahitAH shaMsanti tvAM yudhiShThira .. 3\-33\-80 (17012)
shvadR^itau kShIramAsaktaM brahma vA vR^iShale yathA .
satyaM stene balaM nAryAM rAjyaM duryodhane tathA .. 3\-33\-81 (17013)
itiloke nirvachanaM purashcharati bhArata .
api chaitAH striyo bAlAH svAdhyAyamadhikurvate .. 3\-33\-82 (17014)
imAmavasthAM cha gate sahAsmAbhirariMdam .
hanta naShTAH sma sarve vai bhavatopadrave sati .. 3\-33\-83 (17015)
sa bhavAnrathamAsthAya sarvopakaraNAnvitam .
tvaramANo.abhiniryAtu viprebhyo.arthavibhAvakaH .. 3\-33\-84 (17016)
vAchayitvA dvijashreShThAnadyaiva gajasAhvayam .
astravidbhiH parivR^itobhrAtR^ibhirdR^iDhadhanvibhiH .. 3\-33\-85 (17017)
AshIviShasamairvIrairmarudbhiriva vR^itrahA .
amitrAMstejasA mR^idgannasurAniva vR^itrahA .
shriyamAdatsva kaunteya dhArtarAShTrAnmahAbala ..  3\-33\-86 (17018)
na hi gANDIvamuktAnAM sharANAM gArdhravAsasAm .
sparshamAshIviShAbhAnAM martyaH kashchana saMsahet .. 3\-33\-87 (17019)
na sa vIro na mAta~Ngo na cha so.ashvosti bhArata .
yaH saheta gadAvegaM mama kruddhasya saMyuge .. 3\-33\-88 (17020)
sR^i~njayaiH sahakaikeyairvR^iShNInAM vR^iShabheNa cha .
kathaMsvidyudhi kaunteya na rAjyaM prApnuyAmahe .. 3\-33\-89 (17021)
shatruhastagatAM rAjankathaMsvinnAharermahIm .
iha yatnamupAhR^itya balena mahatA.anvitaH ..  3\-33\-90 (17022)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi arjunAbhigamanaparvaNi
trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 33 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-33\-2 kiMprayojanamiti sheShaH . rAjyasyapadavImiti jha.Tha. pAThaH. ..
3\-33\-3 kUTaM kapaTam ..
3\-33\-4 vighaso bhUtabalisheShaH shvakAkAdiyogyastadbhakShakeNa
shunakenetyarthaH ..
3\-33\-5 dharmaleshaH pratij~nApAlanajastena pratichChanna AvR^itaH
. arthaM rAjyAkhyam ..
3\-33\-7 kuNInAM hastavikalAnAm . pa~NgUnAM pAdavikalAnAm. anAdare ShaShThI ..
3\-33\-8 dharmakAme dharmechChAyAm . pratItasya vishvastasya ..
3\-33\-9 shAstraiH shamavachanaiH . na jayAmaH smashAtravAniti
ka. dha. pAThaH ..
3\-33\-11 mR^igacharyAmiva . enAM vanacharyAm. balasthairna niShevitAM
balavadbhirasevitAmityarthaH ..
3\-33\-13 na Apanna iti saMbandhaH ..
3\-33\-18 gAM pR^ithivIm ..
3\-33\-20 kR^ityalakShaNe karaNIyasvarUpe ..
3\-33\-21 kudharmatat iti pAThe kudharmaM tanotIti kudharmatat
kudharmabIjamityarthaH ..
3\-33\-22 dharmArthau balasAdhyahemantaprAtaHsnAnashatrujayasaMbhavau ..
3\-33\-23 dharmArthe natvarthakAmArtham . arthaM prayojanam ..
3\-33\-24 yasya chAtpArthamevArtha iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-33\-25 ativelapratyantam ..
3\-33\-28 sAhi dharmArtharUpAhi ..
3\-33\-29 arthaparigraho.arthArthamevAlambanIyaH
. itaretarayornItau. dharmAdarthaH praNIyate.arthAchcha dharma
ityarthaH. meghAdudadhipuShTirudadhermeghapUrtiriva ..
3\-33\-30 dravyasya srakrachandanAdeH sparshaH . arthasya svarNAdeH
saMyogo lAbhaH ..
3\-33\-31 na kAmAdarthamR^ichChatIti ka . dha. pAThaH ..
3\-33\-32 sAvyate phalameva taditi jha . pAThaH. upayogaH
sAkShAtprItyutpAdanena kR^itArthatvam. kAShThAdbhasma sAdhyaM natu
bhasmatopi bhasmAntare sAdhyamasti tadvat ..
3\-33\-33 vaitaMsiko vItaMsena jIvatIti pakShihantA . vItaMsaM
bandhanopAye mR^igANAM pakShiNAmapIti vishvaH ..
3\-33\-40 dharmaM pUrve ahani charet ..
3\-33\-41 kAmaM pUrvevayasi charet ..
3\-33\-44 prAptirmahodayo vA rAjyalAbhajaH tanmokShAkhyaM shreyaH
. duHkhaM duHkhadam ..
3\-33\-45 karmachodanAM pravR^ittijanakaM vedavAkyaM shaMsanti kathayanti ..
3\-33\-49 klaibyena kAtaryeNa . vettuM labdhum ..
3\-33\-50 dvijaH brAhmaNaH ..
3\-33\-51 aurasaM utsAhaH ..
3\-33\-53 udAraM IshvarabhAvam . avare anaishvarye ..
3\-33\-54 krUraM hiMsAtmakaM kShAtraM karma yasya ..
3\-33\-59 jihvAM jihvAyAH priyaM sAdhvannaM utkochamityarthaH . kShudrANAM
shatrupakShIyANAm. nikR^ityA bhedarUpeNa Chalena. shalyakaH vyAdhaH. sa
hi mR^igebhyo bhakShyaM dattvA vishvAsya hatvA AhAraM labhate tadvat ..
3\-33\-63 satvena balena . pramANena saMdhena. utsAhena shatrupakShIyaiH
saha saMdhAnalakShaNena ..
3\-33\-67 evameva bIjaupamyena ..
3\-33\-69 hotrAbhiH sAntvena AhvAnaiH ..
3\-33\-70 saMhatairmilitaiH . madhuhA madhvarthaM gataH. ohA~Ngatau
ityasya rUpam. kAlapratIkShAyAM hi shatrurbalavAn bhUtvA.asmAn jeShyatIti
bhAvaH ..
3\-33\-71 hanti rasashoShaNena . pAti varSheNa ..
3\-33\-72 purANaM anAdi ..
3\-33\-73 itareNa maraNena ..
3\-33\-74 apeyAt apagachChet . vyavasitaH nishchitaH ..
3\-33\-78 enaH pApam . avApnuvan avAptihetoH ..
3\-33\-81 shvadR^itau sArameyacharmakoshe . brahma vedaH. vR^iShale shUdre ..
3\-33\-82 svAdhyAyamadhikurvateshvadR^itAviti shlokaM vedavat stryAdayo
nityaM paThantItyartaH ..
3\-33\-83 bhavatA hetunA . upadrave rAjyabhraMshe ..
3\-33\-84 arthavibhAvako jayArjitAmarthaM pradAtum ..
3\-33\-85 vAchayitvA AshIrvAdAn ..
3\-33\-86 dhArtarAShTrAditi chChedaH ..
3\-33\-90 upAhR^itya Alambya ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 034
.. shrIH ..
3\.34\. adhyAyaH 34

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
yudhiShThireNa bhImaMprati svena pratij~nAyA dustyajatvoktipUrvakaM
pratij~nAkAlAvasAnapratipAlanavidhAnam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-34\-0 (17023)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-34\-0x (1860)
sa evamuktastu mahAnubhAvaH
satyavrato bhImasenena rAjA .
ajAtashatrustadanantaraM vai
dhairyAnvito vAkyamidaM babhAShe ..  3\-34\-1 (17024)
asaMshayaM bhArata satyameta\-
dyanmAM tudanvAkyashalyaiH kShiNoShi .
na tvAM vigarhe pratikUlameta\-
nmamAnayAddhi vyasanaM va AgAt ..  3\-34\-2 (17025)
ahaM hyakShAnanvapadyaM jihIrShan
rAjyaMsarAShTraM dhR^itarAShTrasya putrAt .
tanmAM shaThaH kitava pratyadevI\-
tsuyodhanArthaM subalasya putraH ..  3\-34\-3 (17026)
mahAmAyaH shakuniH pArvatIyaH
sabhAmadhye pravapannakShapUgAn .
amAyinaM mAyayA pratyajaiShI\-
ttato.apashyaM vR^ijinaM bhImasena ..  3\-34\-4 (17027)
akShAMshcha dR^iShTvA shakuneryathAvat
kAmAnukUlAnayujo yujashcha .
shakyo niyantumabhaviShyadAtmA
manyustu hanyAtpuruShasya dhairyam ..  3\-34\-5 (17028)
yantuM nAtmA shakyate pauruSheNa
mAnena vIryeNa cha tAta naddhaH .
na te vAcho bhImasenAbhyasUye
manye tathA tadbhavitavyamAsIt ..  3\-34\-6 (17029)
sa no rAjA dhR^itarAShTrasya putro
nyapAtayadvyasane rAjyamichChan .
dAsyaM cha no.agamayadbhImasena
yatrAbhavachCharaNaM draupadI naH ..  3\-34\-7 (17030)
tvaM chApi tadvettha dhanaMjayashcha
punardyUtAyAgatAstAM sabhAM naH .
yanmA.ab_havIddhR^itarAShTrasya putra
ekaglahArthaM bharatAnAM samakSham ..  3\-34\-8 (17031)
vane samA dvAdasha rAjaputra
yathAkAmaM viditamajAtashatro .
athAparaM chAviditashcharethAH
sarvaiH saha bhrAtR^ibhishChadmarUpaH ..  3\-34\-9 (17032)
tvAM chechChrutvA tAta tathA charanta\-
mavabhotsyante bhAratAnAM charAshcha .
anyAMshcharethAstAvato.abdAMstathAtvaM
nishchitya tatpratijAnIhi pArtha ..  3\-34\-10 (17033)
charaishchenno viditaH kAlametaM
yukto rAjanmohayitvA madIyAn .
bravImi satyaM kurusaMsadIha
tavaiva tA bhArata pa~ncha nadyaH ..  3\-34\-11 (17034)
vayaM chaitadbhArata sarva eva
tvayA jitAH kAlamapAsya bhogAn .
charema ityAha purA sa rAjA
madhye kurUNAM sa mayoktastatheti ..  3\-34\-12 (17035)
tatra dyUtamabhavanno jaghanyaM
yasmi~njitAH pravrajitAsh sarve .
itthaM tu deshAnanusaMcharAmo
vanAni kR^ichChrANi cha kR^ichChrarUpAH ..  3\-34\-13 (17036)
suyodhanashchApi na shAntimichChat
bhUyaH sa manyorvashamanvagachChat .
udyojayAmAsa kurUMshcha sarvAn
yechAsya kechidvashamanvagachChan ..  3\-34\-14 (17037)
tAM siddhimAsthAya satAM sakAshe
ko nAma jahyAdiha rAjyahetoH .
Aryasya manye maraNAdgarIyo
yaddharmamutkramya mahIM prashAset ..  3\-34\-15 (17038)
tadaiva chedvIrakarmAkariShyo
yadA dyUte parighaM paryamR^ikShaH .
bAhU didhakShanvAritaH phalgunena
kiM duShkR^itaMbhIma tadA.abhaviShyat ..  3\-34\-16 (17039)
prAgeva chaivaM samayakriyAyAH
kiM nAbravIH pauruShamAvidAnaH .
prAptaM tu kAlaM tvabhipadyapashchAt
kiM mAmidAnImativelamAttha ..  3\-34\-17 (17040)
bhUyopi duHkhaM mama bhImasena
dUye viShasyeva rasaM hi pItvA .
yadyAj~nasenIM pariklishyamAnAM
saMdR^ishya tatkShAntamiti sma bhIma ..  3\-34\-18 (17041)
na tvadya shakyaM bharatapravIra
kR^itvA yaduktaM kuruvIramadhye .
kAlaM pratIkShasva sukhodayAya
pAkaM phalAnAmiva bIjavApaH ..  3\-34\-19 (17042)
yadA hi pUrvaM nikR^itonikR^inte\-
dvairaM sapuShpaM saphalaM viditvA .
mahAguNaM harati hi pauruSheNa
tadA vIro jIvati jIvaloke ..  3\-34\-20 (17043)
shriyaM cha loke labhate samagrAM
manye chAsmai shatravaH sannamante .
mitrANi chainamatirAgAdbhajante
devA ivenadramupajIvanti chainam ..  3\-34\-21 (17044)
mama pratij~nAM cha nibodha satyAM
vR^iNe satyamamR^itIjjIvitAchcha .
rAjyaM cha putrAshcha yasho dhanaM cha
sarvaM na satyasya kalAmupaiti ..  3\-34\-22 (17045)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi arjunAbhigamanaparvaNi
chatustriMsho.aShyAyaH .. 34 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-34\-3 anvapadyamanusR^itavAt ..
3\-34\-4 pravapan pAtayan . akShapUgAn pAshasamUhAn. vR^ijinaM duHkhadaM
vyasanam ..
3\-34\-5 ayujo viShamAn . yujaH samAn. shakya iti yaH puruShasya
dhairyaM hanyAt sa sanyuryadi nAbhaviShyattarhyAtmA mano niyantuM shakyaH
abhaviShyadityadhyAhR^itya yojyam ..
3\-34\-9 samA varShANi . athAparaM varSham. ChadmagUDha iti. jha. pAThaH ..
3\-34\-10 avabhotsyante j~nAsyanti . buddhyeranvai bhAratAnAmiti ka. pAThaH ..
3\-34\-11 no iti nipAtaH . vitastAdipa~nchanadyupalakShito deshaH ..
3\-34\-12 sarve shatamapi bhrAtaraH . sa rAjA duryodhanaH ..
3\-34\-13 no.asmAkam . jaghanyaM nIcham. kR^ichChrarUpAH
kliShTarUpAH. vanAni durgANi cha ghorarUpA iti ka. dha. pAThaH ..
3\-34\-14 shAntiM nechChan anichChan . udyojayAmAsotkarSheNa svechChayA
teShu teShu dragadeshAdipAlanakAryeShviShTAnyojitavAn ..
3\-34\-15 taM saMdhimAsthAyeti jha . Ta. pAThaH ..
3\-34\-16 paryamR^ikShaH parAmR^iShTavAnasi . didhakShan dagdhumichChan ..
3\-34\-17 AvidAno jAnan . prAptaM kAlaM kAlatulyAM vipadamabhipadya
svIkR^itya ..
3\-34\-18 bhUyopi bahvapi . dUye upatapye ..
3\-34\-19 bIjavApaH kR^iShIbalaH . paktiM phalAnAmiti jha. dha. pAThaH ..
3\-34\-20 vairaM vairisamUham . sapuShpaM saphalaM viditvA puShTataraM
j~nAtvA yadi nikR^intet ChindyAt tadA hi prasiddhaM mahAguNaM mahAntaM
guNaM harati Aharati ..
3\-34\-22 amR^itAt devabhAvAt . kalAM ShoDashaM bhAgam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 035
.. shrIH ..
3\.35\. adhyAyaH 35

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
bhImena yudhiShThiraMprati sopapattikaM vanavAsApUraNenaiva
duryodhananigrahachodanA .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-35\-0 (17046)
bhImasena uvAcha. 3\-35\-0x (1861)
sandhiM kR^itvaiva kAlena hyantakena patatriNA .
anantenAprameyeNa srotasA sarvahAriNA .. 3\-35\-1 (17047)
pratyakShaM manyase kAlaM martyaH sankAlabandhanaH .
phenadharmA mahArAja phaladharmA tathaiva cha .. 3\-35\-2 (17048)
nimeShAdapi kaunteya yasyAyurapachIyate .
sUchyevA~njanachUrNAni kimiti pratipAlayet .. 3\-35\-3 (17049)
yo nUnamamitAyuH syAdathavA.a.ayuHpramANavit .
sa kAlaM vai pratIkSheta sarvapratyakShadarshivAn .. 3\-35\-4 (17050)
pratIkShyamANaH kAlo naH samA rAjaMstrayodasha .
AyuShopachayaM kR^itvA maraNAyopaneShyati .. 3\-35\-5 (17051)
sharIriNAM hi maraNaM sharIre nityamAshritam .
prAgeva maraNAttasmAdrAjyAyaiva ghaTAmahe .. 3\-35\-6 (17052)
yo na yAti prasaMkhyAnamaspaShTo bhUmivardhanaH .
ayAtayitvA vairANi so.avasIdati gauriva .. 3\-35\-7 (17053)
yo na yAtayate vairamalpasatvodyamaH pumAn .
aphalaM janma tasyAhaM manye durjAtajIvinaH .. 3\-35\-8 (17054)
hairaNyau bhavato bAhU shrutirbhavati pArthivI .
hatvA dviShantaM saMgrAme bhu~NkShva bAhujitaM vasu .. 3\-35\-9 (17055)
hatvA vai puruSho rAjannikartAramariMdam .
ahnAya narakaM gachChetsvargeNAsya sa saMmitaH .. 3\-35\-10 (17056)
amarShajo hi saMtApaH pAvakAddIptimattaraH .
yenAhamabhisaMtapto na naktaM na divA shaye .. 3\-35\-11 (17057)
ayaM cha pArtho bIbhatsurvariShTho jyAvikarShaNe .
Aste paramasaMtapto nUnaM siMha ivAshaye .. 3\-35\-12 (17058)
yo.ayameko nudetsarvAMlloke rAjandhanurbhR^itaH .
soyamAtmajamUShmANaM grahAhastIva yachChati .. 3\-35\-13 (17059)
nakulaH sahadevashcha vR^iddhA mAtA cha vIrasUH .
tavaiva priyamichChanta Asate jaDamUkavat .. 3\-35\-14 (17060)
sarve te.apriyamichChanti bAndhavAH saha sR^i~njayaiH .
ahamekashcha saMtapto mAtA cha pratibindhyataH .. 3\-35\-15 (17061)
priyameva tu sarveShAM yadbravImyuta kiMchana .
sarve hi vyasanaM prAptAH sarve yuddhAbhinandinaH .. 3\-35\-16 (17062)
nAtaH pApIyasI kAchidApadrAjanbhaviShyati .
yanno nIchairalpabalai rAjyamAchChidya bhujyate .. 3\-35\-17 (17063)
shIladoShAddhR^iNAviShTa AnR^ishaMsyAtparaMtapa .
kleshAMstitikShase rAjannAnyaH kashchitprashaMsati .. 3\-35\-18 (17064)
shrotriyasyeva te rAjanmandakasyAvipashchitaH .
anuvAkahatA buddhirnaiShA tattvArthadarshinI .. 3\-35\-19 (17065)
ghR^iNI brAhmaNarUposi kathaM kShatreShvajAyathAH .
asyAM hi yonau jAyante prAyashaH krUrabuddhayaH .. 3\-35\-20 (17066)
ashrauShIstvaM rAjadharmAnyathA vai manurabravIt .
krUrAnnikR^itisaMpannAnvihitAnashamAtmakAn .. 3\-35\-21 (17067)
dhArtarAShTrAnmahArAja kShamase kiM durAtmanaH .
kartavye puruShavyAghra kimAsse pIThasarpavat .. 3\-35\-22 (17068)
buddhyA vIryeNa saMyuktaH shrutenAbhijanena cha .
tR^iNAnAM muShTinaikena himavantaM cha parvatam .
ChannamichChasi kaunteya yo.asmAnsaMvartumichChasi ..  3\-35\-23 (17069)
aj~nAtacharyAgUDhena pR^ithivyAM vishrutena cha .
divIva pArtha sUryeNa na shakyA.a.acharituM tvayA .. 3\-35\-24 (17070)
bR^ihatsAla ivAnUpe shAkhApuShpapalAvAn .
hastI shveta ivAj~nAtaH kathaM jiShNushchariShti .. 3\-35\-25 (17071)
imau cha siMhasaMkAshau bhrAtarau sahitau shishU .
nakulaH sahadevashcha kathaM pArtha chariShyataH .. 3\-35\-26 (17072)
puNyakIrtI rAjaputrI draupadI vIrasUriyam .
vishrutA kathamaj~nAtA kR^iShNA pArtha chariShyati .. 3\-35\-27 (17073)
mAM chApi rAja~njAnanti hyAkumAramimAH prajAH .
aj~nAtacharyAM pashyanti meroriva nigUhanam .. 3\-35\-28 (17074)
tathaiva bahavro.asmAbhI rAShTrebhyo vipravAsitAH .
rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha dhArtarAShTramanuvratAH .. 3\-35\-29 (17075)
na hi te.apyupashAmyanti nikR^itA vA nirAkR^itAH .
avashyaM tairnikartavyamasmAkaM tatpriyaiShibhiH .. 3\-35\-30 (17076)
te.apyasmAsu prayu~njIranprachChannAnsubahUMshcharAn .
AchakShIraMshcha no j~nAtvA tataH syAtsumahadbhayam .. 3\-35\-31 (17077)
asmAbhiruShitAH samyagvane mAsAstrayodasha .
parimANaena tAnpashya tAvataH parivatsarAn .. 3\-35\-32 (17078)
asti mAsaH pratinidhiryathA prAhurmanIShiNaH .
pUtikAniva somasya tathedaM kriyatAmiti .. 3\-35\-33 (17079)
athavA.anaDuhe rAjansAdhane sAdhuvAhine .
sauhityadAnAdetasmAdenasaH pratimuchyate .. 3\-35\-34 (17080)
tasmAchChatruvadhe rAjankriyatAM nishchayastvayA .
kShatriyasya hi sarvasya nAnyo dharmosti saMyugAt ..  3\-35\-35 (17081)

iti shrImanmahAbhAreta araNyaparvaNi arjunAbhigamanaparvaNi
pa~nchastriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 35 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-35\-1 patatriNA bANavat shIghragAminA srotasA nityavAhinA ..
3\-35\-2 pratyakShaM pratyakSheNa j~nAtam . kAlabandhanaH kAlavashyaH
phenadharmA niHsAraH. phaladharmA patanashIlaH ..
3\-35\-3 sUchyevA~njanachUrNasya . yathA kajjalakShodasyAtishlakShNasya
sUkShmAgrayA sUchyApi kiMchidapatrIyate evaM nimeShAdapi
yasyAyurapachIyate sa kimiti avadhiM pratipAlayenna
kathamapItyadhyAhR^itya yojyam. sUchyevA~njanachUrNasyeti jha. pAThaH ..
3\-35\-7 prasaMkhyAnaM prakR^iShThAM sAdhukIrtim . yataH
aspaShTaH shauryAdyabhAvAditarairaviditaH. bhUmivardhanaH
bhUmihiMsakaH. bhUmerbhArabhUta ityarthaH. ayAtayitvA
anistIrya. gaurbalIvarda_iva. sopyashaktashchet goShu saMkhyAnaM
spaShTatAM vApya prApnuvanbhUmerbhArabhUto bhavati ..
3\-35\-8 durjAtashAyina iti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-35\-9 hairaNyau hiraNyasvAminau . shrutiH kIrtiH. pArthivI pR^ithoH
rAj~na ivetyarthaH ..
3\-35\-10 nikartAraM va~nchakam . ahnAya sadyaH ..
3\-35\-12 Ashaye svasthAne ..
3\-35\-15 prativindhyataH ptivindhyasya mAtA draudI ..
3\-35\-19 anuvAkaH gurUktimanuvachanaM tena hatA
. arthaj~nAnasUnyasya. vedAkSharamAtrAbhyAsinaH ..
3\-35\-20 ghR^iNI dayAluH ..
3\-35\-22 Asse tUShNIMbhUtosi . pIThasarpavat ajagaravat ..
3\-35\-23 saMvartuM saMvarItuM ChAditum ..
3\-35\-25 anUpe bahuje deshe ..
3\-35\-30 nikartavyaM nIyaM sUchanAdikarma kartavyam ..
3\-35\-34 anaDuhe pUrNaM ghAsamupAhR^ityAnR^itAnmuchyata iti
dharmashAstroktaM prAyashchittaM vA kartavyamityAhAthaveti
. sauhityamAtR^iptibhojanam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 036
.. shrIH ..
3\.36\. adhyAyaH 36

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
bhImayudhiShThirasaMvAdasamayasaMnihitena vyAsena yudhiShThirAya
pratismR^itividyopadeshaH .. 1 ..
yudhiShThireNa vyAsavachanAtparijanaiH saha
dvaitavanAtkAmyakakavanagamanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-36\-0 (17082)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-36\-0x (1862)
bhImasenavachaH shrutvA kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH .
niHshvasya puruShavyAghraH saMpradadhyau paraMtapaH .. 3\-36\-1 (17083)
shrutA me rAjadharmAshcha varNAnAM cha pR^ithakpR^ithak .
AyatyAM cha tadAtve cha yaH pashyati sa pashyati .. 3\-36\-2 (17084)
dharmasya jAnamAno.ahaM gatimagryAM sudurvidAm .
kathaM balAtkariShyAmi meroriva vivartanam .. 3\-36\-3 (17085)
sa muhUrtamiva dhyAtvA vinishchityetikR^ityatAm .
bhImasenamida vAkyamapadAntaramabravIt .. 3\-36\-4 (17086)
evametanmahAbAho yathA vadasi bhArata .
idamanyatsamAdatsva vAkyaM me vAkyakovida .. 3\-36\-5 (17087)
mahApApAni karmANi yAni kevalasAhasAt .
Arabhyante bhImasena vyathante tAni bhArata .. 3\-36\-6 (17088)
sumantrite suvikrAnte sukR^itesuvichArite .
siddhyantyarthA mahAbAho daivaM chAtra pradakShiNam .. 3\-36\-7 (17089)
yattu kevalachApalyAdbaladarpotthitaH svayam .
ArabdhavyamidaM kAryaM manyase shR^iNu tatrame .. 3\-36\-8 (17090)
bhUrishravAH shalashchaiva jalasandhashcha vIryavAn .
bhIShmo droNashcha karNashach droNaputrashcha vIryavAn .. 3\-36\-9 (17091)
dhArtarAShTrA durAdharShA duryodhanapurogamAH .
sarva eva kR^itAshastrAshcha satataM chAtatAyinaH .. 3\-36\-10 (17092)
rAjAnaH pArthivAshchaiva ye.asmAbhirupatApitAH .
te shritAH kauravaM pakShaM jAtasnehAshcha sAMpratam .. 3\-36\-11 (17093)
duryodhanahite yuktA na tathA.asmAsu bhArata .
pUrNakoshA balopetAH prayatiShyanti rakShaNe .. 3\-36\-12 (17094)
sarve kauravasainyas saputrAmAtyasainikAH .
saMvibhaktA hi mAtrAbhirbhogairapi cha sarvashaH .. 3\-36\-13 (17095)
duryodhanena te vIrA mAnitAshcha visheShataH .
prANAMstyakShyanti saMgrAme iti me nishchitA matiH .. 3\-36\-14 (17096)
samA yadyapi bhIShmasya vR^ittirasmAsu teShu cha .
droNas cha mahAbAho kR^iShasya cha mahAtmanaH .. 3\-36\-15 (17097)
avashyaM rAjapiNDastairnirveshya iti me matiH .
tasmAttyakShyanti saMgrAme prANAnapi sudustyajAn .. 3\-36\-16 (17098)
sarvedivyAstravidvAMsaH sarve dharmaparAyaNAH .
ajeyAshcheti me buddhirapi devaiH savAsavaiH .. 3\-36\-17 (17099)
amarShI nityasaMrabdhastatra karNo mahArathaH .
sarvAstravidanAdhR^iShyo hyabhedyakavachAvR^itaH .. 3\-36\-18 (17100)
anirjityaraNe sarvAnetAnpuruShasattamAn .
ashakyo hyasahAyena hantuM duryodhanastvayA .. 3\-36\-19 (17101)
na nidrAmadhigachChAmi chintayAno vR^ikodara .
atisarvAndhanurgrAhAnsUtaputrasya lAghavam .. 3\-36\-20 (17102)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-36\-21x (1863)
etadvachanamAj~nAya bhImaseno.atyamarShaNaH .
babhUva shAntisaMyukto gurorvachanavAritaH .. 3\-36\-21 (17103)
tayoH saMvadatorevaM tadA pANDavayordvayoH .
AjagAma mahAyogI vyAsaH satyavatIsutaH .. 3\-36\-22 (17104)
so.abhigamya yathAnyAyaM pANDavaiH pratipUjitaH .
yudhiShThiramidaM vAkyamuvAcha vadatAMvaraH .. 3\-36\-23 (17105)
yudhiShThira mahAbAho vedmi te hR^idayasthitam .
manIShayA tata kShipramAgatosmi nararShabha .. 3\-36\-24 (17106)
bhIShmAddroNAtkR^ipAtkarNAddroNaputrAchcha bhArata .
duryodhanAnnR^ipasutAttathA duHshAsanAdapi .. 3\-36\-25 (17107)
tte bhayamamitraghna hR^idi saMparivartate .
tatte.ahaM nAshayiShyAmi vidhidR^iShTena hetunA .. 3\-36\-26 (17108)
tachChrutvA dhR^itimAsthAya karmaNA pratipAdaya .
pratipAdya tu rAjendra tataH kShipraM jvaraM jahi .. 3\-36\-27 (17109)
tata ekAntamAnAyya pArAsharyo yudhiShThiram .
abravIdupapannArthamidaM vAkyavishAradaH .. 3\-36\-28 (17110)
shreyasaste.aparaH kAlaH prApto bharatasattama .
yenAbhibhavitA shatrUnraNe pArtho dhanurdharaH .. 3\-36\-29 (17111)
gR^ihANemAM mayA proktAM siddhiM mUrtimartAmiva .
vidyAM pratismR^itiM nAma prapannAya bravImi te .. 3\-36\-30 (17112)
yAmavApyamahAbAhurarjunaH sAdhayiShyati .
astrahetormahendraM cha rudraM chaivAbhigachChatu .. 3\-36\-31 (17113)
varuNaM cha kuberaM cha dharmarAjaM cha pANDava .
shakto hyeSha surAndraShTuM tapasA vikrameNa cha .. 3\-36\-32 (17114)
R^iShireSha mehAtejA nArAyaNasahAyavAn .
purANaH shAsvato devastvajeyo jiShNurachyutaH .. 3\-36\-33 (17115)
astrANInadrAchcha rudrAchcha lokapAlebhya eva cha .
samAdAya mahAbAhurmahatkarma kariShyati .. 3\-36\-34 (17116)
vanAdasmAchcha kaunteya vanamanyadvichintyatAm .
nivAsArthAya yadyuktaM bhavedvaH pR^ithivIpate .. 3\-36\-35 (17117)
ekatrachiravAso hi na prItijanano bhavet .
tApasAnAM cha shAntAnAM bhavedudvegakArakaH .. 3\-36\-36 (17118)
mR^igANAmuparodhashcha vIrudoShadhisaMkShayaH .
bibharShi cha bahUnviprAnvedavedA~NgapAragAn .. 3\-36\-37 (17119)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-36\-38x (1864)
evamuktvA prapannAya shuchaye bhagavAnprabhuH .
provAcha yogatattvaj~no yogavidyAmanuttamAm .. 3\-36\-38 (17120)
dharmarAjAya dhImAnsa vyAsaH satyavatIsutaH .
anuj~nAya cha kaunteyaM tatraivAntaradhIyata .. 3\-36\-39 (17121)
yudhiShThirastu dharmAtmA tadbrahma manasA yataH .
dhArayAmAsa medhAvI kAlekAle sadA.abhyasan .. 3\-36\-40 (17122)
sa vyAsavAkyamudito vanAddvaitavanAttataH .
yayau sarasvatIkUle kAmyakaM nAma kAnanam .. 3\-36\-41 (17123)
tamanvayurmahArAja shikShAkSharavishAradAH .
brAhmaNAstapasA yuktA devendramR^iShayo yathA .. 3\-36\-42 (17124)
tataH kAmyakamAsAdya punaste bharatarShabha .
nyavishanta mahAtmAnaH sAmAnyAH sapadAnugAH .. 3\-36\-43 (17125)
tatrate nyavasanrAjankaMchitkAlaM manasvinaH .
dhanurvedaparA vIrA gR^iNAnA vedamuttamam .. 3\-36\-44 (17126)
charanto mR^igayAM nityaM shuddhairbANairmR^igArthinaH .
pitR^idaivataviprebhyo nirvapanto yathAvidhi ..  3\-36\-45 (17127)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi arjunAbhigamanaparvaNi
ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 36 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-36\-2 AyatyAmuttarakAle tadAtve vartamAnakAle . yastAnpashyati ..
3\-36\-4 iti kR^ityatAmitikartavyatAm . apadAntaramavilambitam ..
3\-36\-6 vyathante vyathayanti ..
3\-36\-7 suvichArite nishchite sati ..
3\-36\-13 sainyas sainyasaMbandhinaH sarve . mAtrAbhiraMshaparichChedaiH ..
3\-36\-16 rAjapiNDo rAjadatto grAso nirveshya AnR^iNyArthaM shodhanIyaH ..
3\-36\-20 lAghavaM shIghratAm ..
3\-36\-31 sAdhayiShyati rAjyam ..
3\-36\-33 shAshvato devo viShNoraMshaH sanAtana iti ka . Tha. dha. pAThaH ..
3\-36\-39 anuj~nAya pR^iShTvA ..
3\-36\-40 brahma mantram ..
3\-36\-43 sAmAtyAH saparichChadA iti jha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 037
.. shrIH ..
3\.37\. adhyAyaH 37

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
yudhiShThireNa vyAsopadiShTamantropadeshapUrvakamastragrahaNAya
svargaMpratyarjunasya prasthApanam .. 1 ..
svargaM prasthitenArjunena yadhyepathamindrakIlagirau tapashcharyA .. 2 ..
tatra munirUpiNa indrasya darshanam .. 3 ..
divyAstradAnaM yAchitenendreNArjunaMprati tapasA
rudraprasAdanAnantaramastralAbhAya svargAgamanachodanA .. 4 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-37\-0 (17128)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-37\-0x (1865)
kasyachittvatha kAlasya dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH .
saMsmR^itya munisaMdeshamidaM vachanamabravIt .. 3\-37\-1 (17129)
vivikte viditapraj~namarjunaM puruSharShabha .
sAntvapUrvaM smitaM kR^itvApANinA parisaMspR^ishan .. 3\-37\-2 (17130)
sa muhUrtamiva dhyAtvA vanavAsamariMdamaH .
dhanaMjayaMdharmarAjo rahasIdamuvAcha ha .. 3\-37\-3 (17131)
bhIShme droNe kR^ipe karNe droNaputre cha bhArata .
dhanurvedashchatuShpAda eteShvadya pratiShThitaH .. 3\-37\-4 (17132)
daivaM brAhmaM chAsuraM cha saprayogachikitsitam .
sarvAstrANAM prayogaM cha abhijAnanti kR^itsnashaH .. 3\-37\-5 (17133)
te sarve dhR^itarAShTrasya putreNa parisAntvitAH .
saMvibhaktAshcha tuShTAshcha guruvatteShu vartate .
sarvayodheShu chaivAsya sadA prItiranuttamA ..  3\-37\-6 (17134)
AchAryA mAnitAstuShTAH shAntiM vyavaharannyuta .
shaktiM na hApayiShyanti te kAle pratipUjitAH .. 3\-37\-7 (17135)
adya cheyaM mahI kR^itsnA duryAdhanavashAnugA .
sagrAmanagarA pArtha sasAgaravanAkarA ..
bhavAneva priyo.asmAkaM tvayi bhAraH samAhitaH ..  3\-37\-8 (17136)
atra kR^ityaM prapashyAmi prAptakAlamariMdama .
kR^iShNadvaipAyanAttAta gR^ihItopaniShanmayA .. 3\-37\-10 (17137)
gR^ihItayA tayA samyagjagatsarvaM prakAshate .
tena tvaM brahmaNA tAta saMyuktaH susamAhitaH .. 3\-37\-11 (17138)
devatAnAM yathAkAlaM prasAdaM pratipAlaya .
tapasA yojayAtmAnamugreNa bharatarShabha .. 3\-37\-12 (17139)
dhanuShmAnkavachI kha~NgI muniH sAdhuvrate sthitaH .
na kasyachiddadanmArgaM gachCha tAtottarAM disham .. 3\-37\-13 (17140)
inadre hyastrANi divyAni samastAni dhanaMjaya .
vR^itrAdbhItairbalaM devaistadA shakre samarpitam .. 3\-37\-14 (17141)
tAnyekasthAni sarvANi tatastvaM pratipatsyase .
`anena brahmaNA tAta sarvaM saMpratipadyate ..'  3\-37\-15 (17142)
shakrameva prapadyasva sa te.astrANi pradAsyati .
dIkShito.adyaiva gachCha tvaM draShTuM devaM puraMdaram .. 3\-37\-16 (17143)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-37\-17x (1866)
evamuktvA dharmarAjastamadhyApayata prabhuH ..  3\-37\-17 (17144)
dIkShitaM vidhinA tena yatavAkkAyamAnasam .
anujaj~ne tadA vIraM bhrAtA bhrAtaramagrajaH .. 3\-37\-18 (17145)
nideshAddharmarAjasya draShTukAmaH puraMdaram .
dhanurgANDIvamAdAya tathA.akShayye maheShudhI .. 3\-37\-19 (17146)
kavachI satalatrANo baddhagodhA~NgulitravAn .
hatvA.agniM brAhmaNAnniShkaiH svastivAchya mahyabhuja .. 3\-37\-20 (17147)
prAtiShThata mahAbAhuH pragR^ihItasharAsanaH .
vadhAya dhArtarAShTrANAM niHshvasyordhvamudaikShata .. 3\-37\-21 (17148)
taM dR^iShTvA tatrakaunteyaM pragR^ihItasharAsanam .
abruvanbrahmaNAH siddhA bhUtAnyantarhitAni cha .. 3\-37\-22 (17149)
kShipramApnuhi kaunteya manasA yadyadichChasi .
saMsAdhayasva kaunteya dhruvostu vijayastava .. 3\-37\-23 (17150)
abruvanbrAhmaNAH pArthamiti kR^itvA jayAshiShaH .
`siddhachAraNasa~NghAshcha gandharvAshcha tamabruvan .. 3\-37\-24 (17151)
svastivratamupAdhatsva sa~Nkalpastava siddhyatAm .
manorathAshcha te sarve samR^iddhyantAM mahAratha .. 3\-37\-25 (17152)
evamukto.abhivAdyaitAnbaddhA~njalipuTastathA .
tapoyogamanAH pArthaH purohitamavandata .. 3\-37\-26 (17153)
tataH prItamanA jiShNustAvubhAvabhyavandata .
sahodarAvatirathau yudhiShThiravR^ikodarau .. 3\-37\-27 (17154)
taM klAntamanasau pUrNamabhigamya mahArathau .
yamau gANDIvadhanvAnamabhyavAdayatAmubhau .. 3\-37\-28 (17155)
abhivAdya tu tau vIrAvUchatuH pAkashAsanim .
avAptavyAni sarvANi divyAnyastrANi vAsavAt. 3\-37\-29castrANyApnuhi
kaunteya manasA yadyadichChasi ..  3\-37\-29 (17156)
giro hyashithilAH sarvA nirdoShAH saMmatAH satAm .
tvamekaH pANDaveShvadya saMprAptosi dhana~njaya .. 3\-37\-30 (17157)
na chAdharmavidaM devA nAsiddhaM nAtapasvinam .
draShTumichChanti kaunteya chalachittaM shaThaM na cha .. 3\-37\-31 (17158)
rorUyamANaH kaTukamIrShyakaH kaTukAkSharaH .
shaThakaH shlAghakaH kSheptA hantA cha vichikitsitA .. 3\-37\-32 (17159)
vishvas hantA mAyAvI krodhano.anR^itabhAShitA .
atyAshI nAstiko.adAtA mitradhruksarvasha~NkitaH .. 3\-37\-33 (17160)
AkroShTA chAtimAnI cha raudro lubdho.atha lolupaH .
stenashcha madyapashchaiva bhrUNahA gurutalpagaH .. 3\-37\-34 (17161)
saMbhAvitAtmA chAtyarthaM nR^ishaMsaH puruShashcha yaH .
naite lokAnApnuvanti nirlokAste dhana~njaya .. 3\-37\-35 (17162)
AnR^ishaMsyamanukroshaH satyaM karuNaveditA .
damaH sthitirdhR^itirdharmaH kShamA kR^ityamanuttamam .. 3\-37\-36 (17163)
dayA shamashcha dharmashcha gurupUjA kR^itaj~natA .
maitratA dvijabhaktishcha vasanti tvayi phalguna .
vyapekShA sarvabhUteShu kR^ipA dAnaM matiH smR^itiH ..  3\-37\-37 (17164)
tasmAtkauravya shakreNa sameShyasi dhana~njaya .
tvAdR^ishena hi devAnAM shlAghanIyaH samAgamaH .. 3\-37\-38 (17165)
suhR^idAM sodarANAM cha sarveShAM bharatarShabha .
tvaM gatiH paramA tAta vR^itrahA marutAmiva .. 3\-37\-39 (17166)
tasmiMstrayodashe varShe bhrAtaraH suhR^idashcha te .
sarve hisaMshrayiShyanti bAhuvIryaM mahAbala .. 3\-37\-40 (17167)
sa pArtha pitaraM gachCha sahasrAkShamarindama .
muShTigrahaNamAdatsva sarvANyastrANi vAsavAt .. 3\-37\-41 (17168)
shatashR^i~Nge mahAbAho maghavAnidamabravIt .
shR^iNvatAM sarvabhUtAnAM tvAmupAghrAya mUrdhani .. 3\-37\-42 (17169)
viditaH sarvabhUtAnAM divaM tAta gamiShyasi .
prApya puNyakR^itAM lokAnraMsyase jayatAMvara .. 3\-37\-43 (17170)
mAnitastridashaiH pArtha vihR^itya susukhaM divi .
avApyaparamAstrANi pR^ithivIM punareShyasi .. 3\-37\-44 (17171)
guNAMste vAsavastAta khANDavaM dahati tvayi .
shR^iNvatAM sarvabhUtAnAM punaH punarabhAShata .. 3\-37\-45 (17172)
tAM pratij~nAM narashreShTha kartumarhasi vAsavIm .
kaMchiddeshamitaH prApya tapoyogamanA bhava .. 3\-37\-46 (17173)
kartumarhasi kauravya maghavadvachanaM hitam .
dIkShitvA.adyaiva gachCha tvaM draShTA.asi tvaM purandaram .. 3\-37\-47 (17174)
tau pariShvajya bIbhatsuH kR^iShNAmAmantrya chApyubhau .
manAMsyAdAya sarveShAM prayAtaH puruSharShabhaH ..'  3\-37\-48 (17175)
taM tathA prasthitaM vIraM siMhaskandhorasaM tadA .
prA~njaliH pANDavaMkR^iShNA devAnAM kurvatI namaH .
vAgbhiH paramashuddhAbhirma~NgalAbhirabhAShat ..  3\-37\-49 (17176)
namo dhAtre vidhAtre cha svasti gachCha vanAdvanam .
`dharmastvAM juShatAM pArtha bhAskarashcha vibhAvasuH .
brahmA tvAM brAhmaNAshchaiva pAlayantu dhana~njaya ..'  3\-37\-50 (17177)
jyeShThApachAyI jyeShThasya bhrAturvachanamAsthitaH .
prapadyethA vasUvrudrAnAdityAnsamarudgaNAn .
vishvedevAMstathA sAdhyA~nshAntyarthaM bharatarShabha ..  3\-37\-51 (17178)
svasti testvAntarikShebhyo divyebhyo bharatarShabha .
pArthivebhyashcha sarvebhyo ye kechitparipanthinaH .. 3\-37\-52 (17179)
avarodhAdvane vAsAtsarvasvaharaNAdapi .
idaM duHkhataraM manye putrebhyashcha vivAsanAt .. 3\-37\-53 (17180)
mAsmAkaM kShatriyakule jAtuchitpunarudbhavaH .
brAhmaNebhyo namasyAmi yeShAM nAyudhajIvikA .. 3\-37\-54 (17181)
idaM me paramaM duHkhaM yaH sa pApaH suyodhanaH .
dR^iShTvA mAM gauriti prAha prahasanrAjasaMsadi .. 3\-37\-55 (17182)
tasmAdduHkhAdidaM duHkhaM garIya itime matiH .
yattatpariShado madhye bahvayuktamabhAShata .. 3\-37\-56 (17183)
`dhvaMsitaH svagR^ihebhyashcha rAShTrAchcha bharatarShabha .
vane pratiShThito bhUtvA sauhArdAdavatiShThase ..'  3\-37\-57 (17184)
jetA yaH sarvashatrUNAM yaH pAvakamatarpayaH .
janastvAM pashyatIdAnIM gachChantaM bharatarShabha ..'  3\-37\-58 (17185)
asminnUnaM mahAraNye bhrAtaraH suhR^idashcha te .
tvatkathAH kathayiShyanti chAraNA R^iShayastathA .. 3\-37\-59 (17186)
yatte kuntI mahAbAho jAtasyaichChaddhana~njaya .
tatte.astu sarvaM kaunteya yathA cha svayamichChasi .. 3\-37\-60 (17187)
`vasudevasvasA devI tvAmAryA punarAgatam .
pashyatu tvAM pR^ithA pArtha sahasrAkShamivAditiH' .. 3\-37\-61 (17188)
nUnaM te bhrAtaraH sarve tvatkathAbhiH prajAgare .
raMsyante tava karmANi kIratyantaH punaH punaH .. 3\-37\-62 (17189)
na cha naH pArtha bhogeShu na dhane nota jIvite .
tuShTirbuddhirbhavitrI vA tvayi dIrghapravAsini .. 3\-37\-63 (17190)
tvayi naH pArtha sarveShAM sukhaduHkhe pratiShThate .
jIvitaM maraNaM chaiva rAjyamaishvaryameva cha .. 3\-37\-64 (17191)
ApR^iShTo nosi kaunteya svasti prApnuhi pANDava .
kR^itAstraM svastimantaM tvAM drakShyAmi punarAgatam .. 3\-37\-65 (17192)
balavadbhirviruddhaM na kAryametattvayA.anagha .
prayAhyavighneyaivAshu vijayAya mahAbala .. 3\-37\-66 (17193)
hrIH shrIH kIrtirdhR^itiH puShTirumA lakShmIH sarasvatI .
imA vai tava pAnthas pAlayantu dhana~njaya .. 3\-37\-67 (17194)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-37\-68x (1867)
evamuktvA.a.ashiShaH kR^iShNA virarAma yashasvinI.  3\-37\-68 (17195)
tataHpradakShiNaM kR^itvA bhrAtR^IndhaumyaM cha pANDavaH .
prAtiShThata mahAbAhuH pragR^ihya ruchiraM dhanuH .. 3\-37\-69 (17196)
`shanairiva dishaM vIra udIchIM bharatarShabha .
saMharaMstarasA vR^ikShA.NllatA vallIshcha bhArata .
asajjamAno vR^ikSheShu jagAma sumahAbalaH ..'  3\-37\-70 (17197)
tasya mArgAdapAkrAmansarvabhUtAni gachChataH .
yuktasyaindreNa yogena parAkrAntasya shuShmiNaH .. 3\-37\-71 (17198)
so.agachChatparvatAMstAta tapodhananiShevitAn .
divyaM haimavataM puNyaM devajuShTaM paraMtapaH .. 3\-37\-72 (17199)
agachChatparvataM puNyamekAhnaiva mahAmanAH .
manojavagatirbhUtvA yogayukto yathA.anilaH .. 3\-37\-73 (17200)
himavantamatikramya gandhamAdanameva cha .
atyakrAmatsa durgANi divArAtramatandritaH .. 3\-37\-74 (17201)
indrikIlaM samAsAdya tato.atiShThaddhanaMjayaH .
`gatvA sa ShaDahorAtrAnsaptame.ahani pANDavaH .. 3\-37\-75 (17202)
prasthendrakIlasya shubhe tapoyogaparo.abhavat .
UrdhvabAhurna chA~NgAni prAspandayata kiMchana .. 3\-37\-76 (17203)
samAhitAtmA niyataH sahasrAkShasuto.achyutaH'.
antarikShe sa shushrAva tiShTheti sa vachastadA .. 3\-37\-77 (17204)
tachChrutvA sarvato dR^iShTiM chArayAmAsa rapANDavaH .
athApashyatsavyasAchI vR^ikShamUle tapasvinam .. 3\-37\-78 (17205)
brAhmyA shriyA dIpyamAnaM pi~NgalaM jaTilaM kR^isham .
so.abravIdarjunaM tatrasthitaM dR^iShTvA mahAtapAH .. 3\-37\-79 (17206)
kastvaM tAteha saMprApto dhanuShmAnkavachI sharI .
nibaddhA.asitalatrANaH kShatradharmamanuvrataH .. 3\-37\-80 (17207)
neha shastreNa kartavyaM shAntAnAmeSha AlayaH .
vinItakrodhaharShANAM brAhmaNAnAM tapasvinAm .. 3\-37\-81 (17208)
nehAsti dhanuShA kAryaM na saMgrAmo.atra karhichit .
nikShipaitaddhanustAta prAptosi paramAM gatim .. 3\-37\-82 (17209)
ityanantaujasaM vIraM yathA chAnyaM pR^ithagjanam .
tathA hasannivAbhIkShNaM brAhmaNo.arjunamabravIt. 3\-3783c na chainaM
chAlayAmAsa dhairyAtsudhR^itanishchayam ..  3\-37\-83 (17210)
tamuvAcha tataH prItaH sa dvijaH prahasanniva .
varaM vR^iNIShva bhadraM te shakro.ahamarisUdana .. 3\-37\-84 (17211)
evamuktaH sahasrAkShaM pratyuvAcha dhanaMjayaH .
prA~njaliH praNato bhUtvA sUraH kurukulodvahaH .. 3\-37\-85 (17212)
Ipsito hyeSha vai kAmo varaM chainaM prayachCha me .
tvatto.adya bhagavannastraMkR^itsnamichChAmi veditam .. 3\-37\-86 (17213)
pratyuvAcha mahendrastaM prItAtmA prahasanniva .
iha prAptasya kiM kAryamastraistava dhanaMjaya .. 3\-37\-87 (17214)
kAmAnvR^iNIShva lokAMstvaM prAptosi paramAM gatim .
evamuktaH pratyuvAcha sahasrAkShaM dhanaMjayaH .. 3\-37\-88 (17215)
na lobhAnna punaH kAmAnna devatvaM punaH sukham .
na cha sarvAmaraishvaryaM kAmaye tridashAdhipa .. 3\-37\-89 (17216)
bhrAtR^IMstAnvipine tyaktvA vairamapratiyAtya cha .
akIrtiM sarvalokeShu gachCheyaM shAshvatIH samAH .. 3\-37\-90 (17217)
evamuktaH pratyuvAcha vR^itrahA pANDunandanam .
sAntvaya~nshlakShNayA vAchA sarvalokanamaskR^itaH .. 3\-37\-91 (17218)
yadA drakShyasi bhUteshaM tryakShaM shUladharaM shivam .
tadA dAtA.asmi te tAta divyAnyastrANi sarvashaH .. 3\-37\-92 (17219)
kriyatAM darshane yatno devasya parameShThinaH .
darshanAttasya kaunteya saMsiddhaH svargameShyasi .. 3\-37\-93 (17220)
ityuktvA phalgunaM shakro jagAmAdarshanaM punaH .
arjunopyatha tatraiva tasthau yogasamanvitaH ..  3\-37\-94 (17221)

iti shrImanmahAbhAreta araNyaparvaNi arjunAbhigamanaparvaNi
saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 37 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-37\-2 vivikte.avitathapraj~namiti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-37\-5 daivaM indravaruNAdyastram . brAhmaM brahmAstram. chikitsA
paraprayuktAnAM pratIkAraH ..
3\-37\-6 guruvat guruShviva ..
3\-37\-7 shAntiM doShaparihAraM kartuM vyavaharanti yatante . shaktiM
sAmarthye na hApayiShyanti tyAjayiShyanti apitu uddIpayiShyanti ..
3\-37\-10 upaniShat rahasyavidyA ..
3\-37\-11 tayA prayuktayA samyagiti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-37\-12 pratipAlaya prApnuhi ..
3\-37\-13 mArgaM na dadat adadat ..
3\-37\-14 balaM sarvAstrarUpam ..
3\-37\-15 tataH shakrAt ..
3\-37\-16 dIkShitaH svIkR^itavrataH ..
3\-37\-17 adhyApayata vidyayAyojitavAn ..
3\-37\-18 anujaj~ne gamanAya anuj~nAtavAn ..
3\-37\-51 jyeShTApachayI jyeShThapUjanashIlaH ..
3\-37\-55 gauriti bahupuruShabhogyetyupahAsaH ..
3\-37\-56 abhAShata shatruryat tasmAdduHkhAdidaM tvadviyogajamiti pUrveNa
saMbandhaH ..
3\-37\-69 prAtiShThata mahAbAhuH sumanAH prItimAMstadeti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-37\-71 shuShmiNao balinaH ..
3\-37\-81 vinItau, jitau krodhaharShau yaiH ..
3\-37\-88 kAmAn kAmyanta iti vyutpattyA iShTAn ..
3\-37\-90 apratiyAtyAnistIrya ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 038
.. shrIH ..
3\.38\. adhyAyaH 38

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
arjunena himavachChikhare tapashcharaNam .. 1 ..
pArthatapobhIrubhirmaharShibhiH prArthitena
mahAdevenAshvAsanapUrvakamR^iShINAM prati nivartanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-38\-0 (17222)
janamejaya uvAcha. 3\-38\-0x (1868)
bhagava~nshrotumichChAsami pArthasyAkliShTakarmaNaH .
vistareNa kathAmetAM yathA.astrANyupalabdhavAn .. 3\-38\-1 (17223)
kathaM cha puruShavyAghro dIrghabAhurdhanaMjayaH .
vanaM praviShTastejasvI nirmanuShyamabhItavat .. 3\-38\-2 (17224)
kiMchAnena kR^itaMtatravasatA brahmavittama .
kathaM cha bhagavAnsthANurdevarAjashcha toShitaH .. 3\-38\-3 (17225)
etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM tvatprasAdAddvijottama .
tvaM hi sarvaj~na divyaM cha mAnuShaM chaiva vettha .. 3\-38\-4 (17226)
atyadbhutaM mahAprAj~na romaharShaNamarjunaH .
bhavena saha saMgrAmaM chakArApratimaM kila .
purA praharatAMshreShThaH saMgrAmeShvaparAjitaH ..  3\-38\-5 (17227)
yachChrutvA narasiMhAnAM dainyaharShAtivismayAt .
shUrANAmapi pArthAnAM hR^idayAni chakampire .. 3\-38\-6 (17228)
yadyachcha kR^itavAnanyatpArthastadasvilaM vada ..  3\-38\-7 (17229)
na hyas ninditaM jiShNoH susUkShmamapi lakShaye .
charitaM yasya shUrasya tanme sarvaM prakIrtaya .. 3\-38\-8 (17230)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-38\-9x (1869)
kathayiShyAmi te tAta kathAmetAM mahAtmanaH .
divyAM kauravashArdUla mahatImadbhutopamAm .. 3\-38\-9 (17231)
gAtrasaMsparshasaMbaddhAM tryambakeNa mahAhave .
pArthasya devadevena shR^iNu samyaksamAgamam .. 3\-38\-10 (17232)
yudhiShThiraniyogAtsa jagAmAmitavikramaH .
shakraM sureshvaraM draShTuM devadevaM cha shaMkaram .. 3\-38\-11 (17233)
divyaM taddhanurAdAya kha~NgaM cha puruSharShabhaH .
mahAbalo mahAbAhurarjunaH kAryasiddhaye .. 3\-38\-12 (17234)
dishaM hyudIchIM kauravyo himavachChikharaM prati .
aindriH sthiramanA rAjansarvalokamahArathaH .. 3\-38\-13 (17235)
tvarayA parayA yuktastapase dhR^itanishchayaH .
vanaM kaNTakitaM ghorameka evAnvapadyata .. 3\-38\-14 (17236)
nAnApuShpaphalopetaM nAnApakShininAditam .
nAnAmR^igagaNAkIrNaM siddhachAraNasevitam .. 3\-38\-15 (17237)
tataH prayAte bIbhatsau vanaM mAnuShavarjitam .
sha~NkhAnAM paTahAnAM cha shabdaH samabhavaddivi .. 3\-38\-16 (17238)
puShpavarShaM cha sumahannipapAta mahItale .
meghajAlaM cha satataM ChAdayAmAsa sarvataH .. 3\-38\-17 (17239)
sotItya vanadurgANi sannikarShe mahAgireH .
shushubhe himavatpR^iShThe vasamAno.arjunastadA .. 3\-38\-18 (17240)
tatratatra drumAnphullAnvihagairvalgunAditAn .
nadIshcha vipulAvartA vaidUryanIlasaMnibhAH .. 3\-38\-19 (17241)
haMsakAraNDavodgItAH sArasAbhirutAstathA .
puMskokilarutAshchaiva krau~nchabarhiNanAditAH .. 3\-38\-20 (17242)
manoharavanopetAstasminnatiratho.arjunaH .
puNyashItAmalajalAH pashyanprItamanA.abhavat .. 3\-38\-21 (17243)
ramaNIye vanoddeshe ramamANo.arjunastadA .
tapasyugre vartamAna ugratejA mahAmanAH .. 3\-38\-22 (17244)
darbhachIraM nivasyAtha daNDAjinabibhUShitaH .
shIrNaM cha patitaM bhUmau parNaM samupabhuktavAn .. 3\-38\-23 (17245)
pUrNepUrNe trirarAtre tu mAsamekaM phalAshanaH .
dviguNenaiva kAlena dvitIyaM mAsamatyayAt .. 3\-38\-24 (17246)
tR^itIyamapi mAsaM sa krameNAhAramAcharan .
chaturthe tvatha saMprApte mAse bharatasattamaH .. 3\-38\-25 (17247)
vAyubhakSho mahAbAhurabhavatpANDunandanaH .
UrdhvabAhurnirAlambaH pAdA~NguShThAgradhiShThitaH .. 3\-38\-26 (17248)
sadopasparshanAchchAsya babhUvuramitaujasaH .
vidyudambhoruhanibhA jaTAstasya mahAtmanaH .. 3\-38\-27 (17249)
tato maharShayaH sarve jagmurdevaM pinAkinam .
vivedayiShavaH pArthaM tapasyugre samAsthitam .. 3\-38\-28 (17250)
nIlakaNThaM mahAdevamabhivAdya praNamya cha .
sarve nivedayAmAsuH karma tatphalgunasya ha .. 3\-38\-29 (17251)
ekaH pArtho mahAtejA himavatpR^iShThamAshritaH .
ugre taparasi duShpAre sthito dhUmApayandishaH .. 3\-38\-30 (17252)
tasya devesha na vayaM vidmaH sarve chikIrShitam .
saMtApayati naH sarvAnasau sAdhu nivAryatAm .. 3\-38\-31 (17253)
teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA munanAM bhAvitAtmanAm .
umApatirbhUtapatirvAkyametaduvAcha ha .. 3\-38\-32 (17254)
na vo viShAdaH kartavyaH phalgunaM prati sarvashaH .
shIghraM gachChata saMhR^iShTA yathAgatamatandritAH .. 3\-38\-33 (17255)
ahamasya vijAnAmi saMkalpaM manasi sthitam .
nAsya svargaspR^ihA kAchinnaishvaryasya na chAyuShaH .
yattasya kA~NkShitaM prAptuM tatkariShye.ahamadya vai ..  3\-38\-34 (17256)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-38\-35x (1870)
tachChrutvA sharvavachanamR^iShayaH satyavAdinaH .
prahR^iShTamanaso jagmuryathAsvaM punarAshramam ..  3\-38\-35 (17257)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi kairAtaparvaNi aShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH
.. 38 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-38\-12 kha~NgaM cha kanakatsaruM iti jha . pAThaH. tatra kanakatsaruM
svarNamuShTiMmityartaH ..
3\-38\-13 aindrirarjunaH ..
3\-38\-14 kaNTakitaM kaNTakAkrAntam ..
3\-38\-23 darbhachIraM tR^iNamayaM vAsaH . nivasya paridhAya ..
3\-38\-24 dviguNena ShaTrAtreNa atyayAt ativAhitavAn ..
3\-38\-25 pakSheNAhAramAcharan iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-38\-26 nirAlambo nirAshrayaH ..
3\-38\-30 dhUmApayan dhUmavatIriva kurvan ..
3\-38\-34 saMkalpaM manoratham ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 039
.. shrIH ..
3\.39\. adhyAyaH 39

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kirAtarUpiNaA hareNArjunasya parAjayaH .. 1 ..
tathA pArthapUjAstutisaMtuShTena tena tadAshvAsanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-39\-0 (17258)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-39\-0x (1871)
gateShu teShu sarveShu tapasviShu mahAtmasu .
pinAkapANirbhagavAnsarvapApaharo haraH .. 3\-39\-1 (17259)
kairAtaM veShamAsthAya kA~nchanadrumasannibham .
vibhrAjamAno vapuShA girirmerurivAparaH .. 3\-39\-2 (17260)
shrIgaddhanurupAdAya sharAMshchAshIviShopamAn .
niShpapAta mahArchiShmAndahankakShamivAnalaH .. 3\-39\-3 (17261)
devyA sahomayA shrImAnsamAnavrataveShayA .
nAnAveShadharairhR^iShTairbhUtairanugatastadA .. 3\-39\-4 (17262)
kirAtaveShasaMChannaH strIbhishchApi sahasrashaH .
ashobhata tadA rAjansa desho.atIva bhArata .. 3\-39\-5 (17263)
kShaNena tadvanaM sarvaM niHshabdamabhavattadA .
nAdaH prasravaNAnAM cha pakShiNAM chApyupAramat .. 3\-39\-6 (17264)
sa sannikarShamAgamya pArthasyAkliShTakarmaNaH .
mUkaM nAma diteH putraM dadarshAdbhutadarshanam .. 3\-39\-7 (17265)
vArAhaM rUpamAsthAya tarjayantamivArjunam .
hantuM paramaduShTAtmA tamuvAchAtha phalgunaH .. 3\-39\-8 (17266)
gANDIvaM dhanurAdAya sharAMshchAshIviShopamAn .
sajyaM dhanurvaraM kR^itvA jyAghoSheNa ninAdayan .. 3\-39\-9 (17267)
yanmAM prArthayase hantumanAgasamihAgatam .
tasmAttvAM pUrvamevAhaM neShyAmi yamasAdanam .. 3\-39\-10 (17268)
dR^iShTvA taM prahariShyantaM phalgunaM dR^iDhadhanvinam .
kirAtarUpI sahasA vArayAmAsa shaMkaraH .. 3\-39\-11 (17269)
mayaiSha prArthitaH pUrvaM nIlameghasamaprabhaH .
anAdR^ityaiva tadvAkyaM prajahArAtha phalgunaH .. 3\-39\-12 (17270)
kirAtashcha samaM tasminnekalakShye mahAdyutiH .
pramumochAshaniprakhyaM sharamagnishikhopamam .. 3\-39\-13 (17271)
tau muktau sAyakau tAbhyAM samaM tatra nipetatuH .
mUkasya gAtre vistIrNe shailapR^iShThanibhe tadA .. 3\-39\-14 (17272)
yathA.ashanairviniShpeSho vajrasyeva cha parvate .
tathA tayoH sannipAtaH sharayorabhavattadA .. 3\-39\-15 (17273)
sa viddho bahubhirbANairdIptAsyaiH pannagairiva .
mamAra rAkShasaM rUpaM bhUyaH kR^itvA sudAruNam .. 3\-39\-16 (17274)
sa dadarsha tato jiShNuH puruShaM kA~nchanaprabham .
kirAtaveShasaMChannaM strIsahAyamamitrahA .. 3\-39\-17 (17275)
tamabravItprItamanA kaunteyaH prahasanniva .
ko bhavAnaTate shUnye vane rastrIgaNasaMvR^itaH .. 3\-39\-18 (17276)
na tvamasminvane ghore bibheShi kanakaprabha .
kimarthaM cha tvayA viddho mR^igo.ayaM matparigrahaH .. 3\-39\-19 (17277)
mayA.abhipannaH pUrvaM hi rAkShaso.ayamihAgataH .
kAmAtparibhavAdvA.api na me jIvanvimokShyase .. 3\-39\-20 (17278)
na hyeSha mR^igayAdharmo yastvayA.adya kR^ito mayi .
tena tvAM bhraMshayiShyAmi jIvitAtparvatAshrayam .. 3\-39\-21 (17279)
ityuktaH pANDaveyena kirAtaH prahasanniva .
uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA pANDavaM savyasAchinaM .. 3\-39\-22 (17280)
na matkR^ite tvayA vIraH bhIH kAryA vanamantikAt .
iyaM bhUmiH sadA.asmAkamuchitA vasatAM vane .. 3\-39\-23 (17281)
tvayA tu duShkaraH kasmAdiha vAsaH prarochitaH .
vayaM tu bahusattve.asminnivasAmastapodhana .. 3\-39\-24 (17282)
bhavAMstu kR^iShNavatmArbhaH sukumAraH sukhochitaH .
kathaM shUnyamimaM deshamekAkI vichariShyati .. 3\-39\-25 (17283)
arjuna uvAcha. 3\-39\-26x (1872)
gANDIvamAshrayaM kR^itvA nArAjAMshchAgnisannibhAn .
nivasAmi mahAraNye dvitIya iva pAvakaH .. 3\-39\-26 (17284)
eSha chApi mayA janturmR^igarUpaM samAshritaH .
rAkShaso nihato ghoro hantuM mAmiha chAgataH .. 3\-39\-27 (17285)
kirAta uvAcha. 3\-39\-28x (1873)
mayaiSha dhanvanirmuktaistADitaH pUrvameva hi .
bANairabhihataH shete nItashcha yamasAdanam .. 3\-39\-28 (17286)
mamaivAyaM lakShyabhUtaH pUrvameva parigrahaH .
mamaiva cha prahAreNa jIvitAdvyaparipitaH .. 3\-39\-29 (17287)
doShAnsvAnnArhase.anyasmai vaktuM svabaladarpitaH .
abhiShaktosmi mandAtmanna me jIvanvimokShyase .. 3\-39\-30 (17288)
sthiro bhava vimokShyAmi sAyakAnashanIniva .
ghaTasva parayA shaktyA mu~ncha tvamapi sAyakAn .. 3\-39\-31 (17289)
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA kirAtasyArjunastadA .
roShamAhArayAmAsa tADayAmAsa cheShubhiH .. 3\-39\-32 (17290)
tato hR^iShTena manasA pratijagrAha sAyakAn .
bhUyobhUya iti prAha mandamandetyuvAcha ha .. 3\-39\-33 (17291)
praharasva sharAnetAnnArAchAnmarmabhedinaH .
ityukto bANavarShaM sa mumocha sahasA.arjunaH .. 3\-39\-34 (17292)
tatastau tatrasaMrabdhau garjamAnau muhurmuhuH .
sharairAshIviShAkAraistatakShAte parasparam .. 3\-39\-35 (17293)
tato.arjunaH sharavarShaM kirAte samavAsR^ijat .
tatprasannena manasA pratijagrAha shaMkaraH .. 3\-39\-36 (17294)
muhUrtaM sharavarShaM tu pratigR^ihya pinAkadhR^ik .
akShatena sharIreNa tasthau girivAchalaH .. 3\-39\-37 (17295)
sa dR^iShTvA bANavarShaM tu maghIbhUtaM dhanaMjayaH .
paramaM vismayaM chakre sAdhusAdhviti chAbravIt .. 3\-39\-38 (17296)
aho.ayaM sukumArA~Ngo himavachChikharAshrayaH .
gANDIvamuktAnnArAchAnpratigR^ihNAtyavihvalaH .. 3\-39\-39 (17297)
ko.ayaM devo bhavetsAkShAdrudro yakShaH suro.asuraH .
vidyate hi girishreShThe tridashAnAM samAgamaH .. 3\-39\-40 (17298)
na hi madvANajAlAnAmutsR^iShTAnAM sahasrashaH .
shakto.anyaH sahituM vegamR^ite devaM pinAkinam .. 3\-39\-41 (17299)
devo vA yadi vA yakSho rudrAdanyo vyavasthitaH .
ahamenaM sharaistIkShNairnayAmi yamasAdanam .. 3\-39\-42 (17300)
tato hR^iShTamanA jiShNurnArAchAnmarmabhedinaH .
vyasR^ijachChatadhA rAjanmayUkhAniva bhAskaraH .. 3\-39\-43 (17301)
tAnprasannena manasA bhagavA.NllokabhAvanaH .
shUlapANiH pratyagR^ihNAchChilAvarShamivAchalaH .. 3\-39\-44 (17302)
kShaNena kShINabANo.atha saMvR^ittaH phalgunastadA .
vitrAsaM cha jagAmAtha taM dR^iShTvA sharasaMkShayam .. 3\-39\-45 (17303)
chintayAmAsa jiShNustu bhagavantaM hutAshanam .
purastAdakShayau dattau tUNau yenAsya khANDave .. 3\-39\-46 (17304)
kiM nu mokShyAmi dhanuShA yanme bANAH kShayaM gatAH .
ayaM cha puruShaH kopi bANAngrasati sarvashaH .. 3\-39\-47 (17305)
ahamenaM dhanuShkoTyA rashUlAgreNeva ku~njaram .
nayAmi daNDadhArasya yamasya sadanaM prati .. 3\-39\-48 (17306)
pragR^ihyAtha dhanuShkoTyA jyApAshenAvakR^iShya cha .
muShTibhishchApi hatavAnvajrakalpairmahAdyutiH .. 3\-39\-49 (17307)
saMprAyudhyaddhanuShkoTyA kaunteyaH paravIrahA .
tadapyasya dhanurdivyaM jagrAha girigocharaH .. 3\-39\-50 (17308)
tato.arjuno grastadhanuH kha~NgapANiratiShThata .
yuddhasyAntamabhIpsanvai vegenAbhijagAma tam .. 3\-39\-51 (17309)
tasya mUrdhni shitaM kha~NgamasaktaM parvateShvapi .
mumoya bhujavIryeNa vikramya kurunandanaH .. 3\-39\-52 (17310)
takasya mUrdhAnamAsAdya paphAlAsivaro hi saH .
tato vR^ikShaiH shilAbhishcha yodhayAmAsa phalgunaH .. 3\-39\-53 (17311)
tadA vR^ikShAnmahAkAyaH pratyagR^ihNAdatho shilAH .
kirAtarUpI bhagavAMstataH pArtho mahAbalaH .. 3\-39\-54 (17312)
muShTibhirvajrasaMsparshairdhUmamutpAdayanmukhe .
prajahAra durAdharShe kirAtasamarUpiNi .. 3\-39\-55 (17313)
tataH shakrAshanisamairmuShTibhirbhR^ishadAruNaiH .
kirAtarUpI bhagavAnardayAmAsa phalgunam .. 3\-39\-56 (17314)
tatashchaTachaTAshabdaH sudhoraH samajAyata .
pANDavasya cha muShTInAM kirAtas cha yudhyataH .. 3\-39\-57 (17315)
sumuhUrtaM tayoryuddhamabhavallomaharShaNam .
bhujaprahArasaMyuktaM vR^itravAsavayoriva .. 3\-39\-58 (17316)
mahArAja tato jiShNuH kirAtamurasA balI .
pANDavaM cha vicheShTantaM kirAtopyahanadbalAt .. 3\-39\-59 (17317)
tayorbhujaviniShpeShAtsaMdharSheNorasostathA .
samajAyata gAtreShu pAvako.a~NgAradhUmavAn .. 3\-39\-60 (17318)
tata enaM mahAdevaH pIDya gAtraiH supIDitam .
tejasA vkramadroShAchchetastasya vimohayan .. 3\-39\-61 (17319)
tato.abhipIDitairgAtraiH piNDIkR^ita ivAbabhau .
phalguno gAtrasaMruddho devadevena bhArata .. 3\-39\-62 (17320)
niruchChvAso.abhavachchaiva sanniruddho mahAmanAH .
tataH papAta saMmUDhastataH prIto.abhavadbhavaH .. 3\-39\-63 (17321)
sa muhUrtaM tathA bhUtvA sachetAH punarutthitaH .
rudhireNAplutA~Ngastu pANDavo bhR^ishaduHkhitaH .. 3\-39\-64 (17322)
sharaNyaM sharaNaM gatvA bhagavantaM pinAkinam .
mR^inmayaM sNDilaM kR^itvAmAlyenApUjayadbhavam .. 3\-39\-65 (17323)
tachcha mAlyaM tadA pArthaH kirAtashirasi sthitam .
apashyatpANDavashreShTho harSheNa prakR^itiM gataH .. 3\-39\-66 (17324)
papAta pAdayostasya tataH prIto.abhavadbhavaH .
[uvAcha chainaM vachasA meghagambhIragIrhasaH .
jAtavismayamAlokya tataH kShINA~NgasaMhatim ..  3\-39\-67 (17325)
bhava uvAcha. 3\-39\-68x (1874)
bhobho phalguna tuShTosmi karmaNA.apratimena te .
shauryeNAnena dhR^ityA cha kShatriyo nAsti te samaH .. 3\-39\-68 (17326)
samaM tejashcha vIryaM cha mamAdya tava chAnagha .
prItaste.ahaM mahAbAho pashya mAM bharatarShabha .. 3\-39\-69 (17327)
dadAmi te vishAlAkSha chakShuH pUrvaM munirbhavAn .
vijeShyasi raNe shatrUnapi sarvAndivaukasaH .. 3\-39\-70 (17328)
[prItyA cha te.ahaM dAsyAmi yadastramanivAritam .
tvaM hi shakto madIyaM tadastraM dhArayituM kShaNAt ..]  3\-39\-71 (17329)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-39\-72x (1875)
tato devaM mahAdevaM girishaM shUnapANinam .
dadarsha phalgunastatra saha devyA mahAdyutim .. 3\-39\-72 (17330)
sa jAnubhyAM mahIM gatvA shirasA praNipatya cha .
prasAdayAmAsa haraM pArthaH parapuraMjayaH .. 3\-39\-73 (17331)
arjuna uvAcha. 3\-39\-74x (1876)
kapardinsarvabhUtesha bhaganetranipAtana .
[devadeva mahAdeva nIlagrIva jaTAdhara .. 3\-39\-74 (17332)
kAraNAnAM cha paramaM jAne tvAM tryambakaM vibhum .
devAnAM cha gatiM devaM tvatprasUtamidaM jagat .. 3\-39\-75 (17333)
ajeyastvaM tribhirlokaiH sadevAsuramAnuShaiH .
shivAya viShNurUpAya viShNave shivarUpiNe .. 3\-39\-76 (17334)
dakShiyaj~navinAshAya harirUpAya te namaH .
lalATAkShAya sharvAya mIDhuShe shUlapANaye .. 3\-39\-77 (17335)
pinAkagoptre sUryAya ma~NgalyAya cha vedhase .
prasAdaye tvAM bhagavansarvabhUtamaheshvara .. 3\-39\-78 (17336)
gaNeshaM jagataH shambhuM lokakAraNakAraNam .
pradhAnapuruShAtItaM paraM sUkShmataraM haram .. 3\-39\-79 (17337)
vyatikramaM me bhagavankShantumarhasi shaMkara .
bhagavandarshanAkA~NkShI prAptosmImaM mahAgirim .. 3\-39\-80 (17338)
dayitaM tava devesha tApasAlayamuttamam .
prasAdaye tvAM bhagavansarvalokanamaskR^itam .. 3\-39\-81 (17339)
kR^ito mayA.ayamaj~nAnAdvimardo yastvayA saha .
sharaNaM pratipannAya tatkShamasvAdya shaMkara .. 3\-39\-82 (17340)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-39\-83x (1877)
tamuvAcha mahAtejAH prahasanvR^iShabhadhvajaH .
pragR^ihya ruchiraM bAhuM kShAntamityeva phalgunam .. 3\-39\-83 (17341)
pariShvajya cha bAhubhyAM prItAtmA bhagavAnharaH .
punaH pArthaM sAntvapUrvamuvAcha vR^iShabhadhvajaH .. 3\-39\-84 (17342)
`ga~NgA~NgitajaTaH sharvaH pArthasyAmitatejasaH .
pragR^ihya ruchiraM bAhuM vR^ittaM tAmratalA~Ngulim ..'  3\-39\-85 (17343)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi kairAtaparvaNi
ekonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 39 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-39\-4 bhUtaiH pramathAkhyaiH svapArShadaiH ..
3\-39\-13 samaM ekakAlam ..
3\-39\-15 ashanirmedhajaM vajram . vajraM indrapraharaNam. saMniShAto yogaH ..
3\-39\-16 sa dAnavaH rAkShasamiva ..
3\-39\-20 abhipannaH parigR^ihItaH kAmAnat . yadR^ichChAtaH. paribhavAt
mamAbhibhavAya ..
3\-39\-23 matkR^ite mannimittam . vanamantikAdvanasya samIpe ..
3\-39\-24 prarochitaH svIkR^itaH ..
3\-39\-30 doShAnmR^igayA dharmAtikramarUpAn ..
3\-39\-34 nArAchAn sharajAtibhedAn ..
3\-39\-39 aho.ayamiti saMdhirArShaH ..
3\-39\-41 sahituM soDhum ..
3\-39\-52 asaktamakuNThitam ..
3\-39\-53 paphAla vishIrNa 3\-39\-55 dhUmaM krodhAveshena ..
3\-39\-61 pIDya nipIDya ..
3\-39\-62 gAtreShu saMruddhashchalanahInaH ..
3\-39\-66 prakR^itiM svAsthyam ..
3\-39\-70 chakShuH divyaj~nAnam ..
3\-39\-77 mIDhuShe varShakAya ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 040
.. shrIH ..
3\.40\. adhyAyaH 40

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mahAdevena pArthAya svagrastagANDIvAdipratyarpaNapUrvakaM
pAshupatAstrapradAnam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-40\-0 (17344)
devadeva uvAcha. 3\-40\-0x (1878)
narastvaM pUrvadehe vai nArAyaNasahAyavAn .
badaryAM taptavAnugraM tapo varShAyutAnbahUn .. 3\-40\-1 (17345)
tvayi vA paramaM tejo viShNau vA puruShottame .
yuvAbhyAM puruShAgryAbhyAM tejasA dhAryate jagat .. 3\-40\-2 (17346)
shakrAbhiSheke sumahaddhanurjaladaniHsvanam .
pragR^ihya dAnavAH shastAstvayA kR^iShNena cha prabho .. 3\-40\-3 (17347)
tadetadeva gANDIvaM tava pArtha karochitam .
bhAyAmAsthAya tadgrastaM mayA puruShasattama .. 3\-40\-4 (17348)
tUNau chApyakShayau bhUyastava pArtha karochitau .
bhaviShyati sharIraM cha nIrujaM kurunandana .. 3\-40\-5 (17349)
prItimAnasmi vai pArtha bhavAnsatyaparAkramaH .
gR^ihANa varamasmattaH kA~NkShitaM yannararShabha .. 3\-40\-6 (17350)
na tvayA sadR^ishaH kashchitpumAnmartyeShu bhArata .
divi vA vartate traM tvatpradhAnamariMdama .. 3\-40\-7 (17351)
arjuna uvAcha. 3\-40\-8x (1879)
varaM dadAsi chenmahyaM kAmaM prItyA vR^iShadhvaja .
kAmaye divyAmastraM taddhoraM pAshupataM prabho .. 3\-40\-8 (17352)
yattadbrahmashiro nAma raudraM bhImaparAkramam .
yugAnte dAruNe prApte kR^itsnaM saMharate jagat .. 3\-40\-9 (17353)
[karNabhIShmakR^ipadroNairbhavitA tu mahAhavaH .
tvatprasAdAnmahAdeva jayeyaM tAnyathA yudhi ..]  3\-40\-10 (17354)
jayeyaM yena saMgrAme dAnavAnrAkShasAMstathA .
rAj~nashchaiva pishAchAMshcha gandharvAnathapannagAn .. 3\-40\-11 (17355)
yasmi~nshUlasahasrANi gadAshchograpradarshanAH .
sharAshchAshIviShAkArAH saMbhavantyanumantritAH .. 3\-40\-12 (17356)
yudhyeyaM yena bhIShmeNa droNena cha kR^ipeNa cha .
sUtaputreNa cha raNe nityaM kaTukabhAShiNA .. 3\-40\-13 (17357)
eSha me prathamaH kAmo bhagavanbhaganetrahan .
tvatprasAdAdvinirbR^ittaH samarthaH syAmahaM yathA .. 3\-40\-14 (17358)
bhava uvAcha . a30\-11\-15x (1880)
dadAmi te.astraM dayitamahaM pAshupataM vibho .
samartho dhAraNe mokShe saMhAre.api cha pANDava .. 3\-40\-15 (17359)
na tadveda mahendropi na yamo na cha yakSharAT .
varuNopyathavA vAyuH kuto vetsyanti mAnavAH .. 3\-40\-16 (17360)
na tvayA sahasA pArtha moktavyaM puruShe kvachit .
jagadvinirdahetsarvamalpatejasi pAtitam .. 3\-40\-17 (17361)
abadhyo nAma nAstyasya trailokye sacharAchare .
manasA chakShuShA vAchA dhanuShA cha nipAtyate .. 3\-40\-18 (17362)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-40\-19x (1881)
tachChrutvA tvaritaH pArthaH shuchirbhUtvA samAhitaH .
upasaMgR^ihya vishveshamadhIShvetyatha so.abravIt .. 3\-40\-19 (17363)
tatastvadhyApayAmAsa sarahasyanivartanam .
tadastraM pANDavashreShThaM mUrtimantamivAntakam .. 3\-40\-20 (17364)
upatasthe mahAtmAnaM yathA tryakShamumApatim .
pratijagrAha tachchApi prItimAnarjunastadA .. 3\-40\-21 (17365)
tatashchachAla pR^ithivI saparvatavanadrumA .
sasAgaravanoddeshA sagrAmanagarAkarA .. 3\-40\-22 (17366)
sha~NkhadundubhighoShAshcha bherINAM cha sahasrashaH .
tasminamuhUrte saMprApte nirghAtashcha mahAnabhUt .. 3\-40\-23 (17367)
athAstraM jAjvaladdhoraM pANDavasyAmitaujasaH .
mUrtimadviShThitaM pArshve dadR^ishurdevadAnavAH .. 3\-40\-24 (17368)
spR^iShTasya tryambakeNAtha phalgunasyAmitaujasaH .
yatkiM gachChetyanuj~nAtastryambakeNa tadA.arjunaH .. 3\-40\-25 (17369)
svargaM gachChetyanuj~nAtastryambakeNa tadA.arjunaH .
praNamya shirasA rAjanprA~njalirbhavamaikShata .  3\-40\-26 (17370)
tataH prabhustridivanivAsinAM vasI
mahAmatirgirisha umApatiH shivaH .
dhanurmahadditijapishAchasUdanaM
dadau bhavaH puruShavarAya gANDivam ..  3\-40\-27 (17371)
tataH shubhaM girivaramIshvarastadA
sahomayA.asitataTasAnukandaram .
vihAya taM patagamaharShisevitaM
jagAma svaM puruShavarasya pashyataH ..  3\-40\-28 (17372)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi kairAtaparvaNi chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH
.. 40 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-40\-3 shastAH mAritAH ..
3\-40\-7 tvatpradhAnaM tvameva shreShTho rayasmin kShatre ..
3\-40\-14 vinirvR^ittaH visheSheNa kR^itakR^ityaH ..
3\-40\-15 saMhAre nivartane ..
3\-40\-18 manasA saMkalpamAtreNa nipAtyate shatruH dhanuSheti bANaprayogeNa ..
3\-40\-19 adhIShva adhyApaya ..
3\-40\-23 nirghAta utpAtaH ..
3\-40\-27 vashI vasha ichChA tadvAn . tajjayItyarthaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 041
.. shrIH ..
3\.41\. adhyAyaH 41

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
yamavaruNakuberairarjunAyAstradAnam .. 1 ..
arjunaMprati shakreNa svargAgamanachodanA .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-41\-0 (17373)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-41\-0x (1882)
tasya saMpashyatastveva pinAkI govR^iShadhvajaH .
jagAmAdarshanaM bhAnurlokasyevAstamIyivAn .. 3\-41\-1 (17374)
tato.arjunaH paraM chakre vismayaM paravIrahA .
mayA sAkShAnmahAdevo dR^iShTa ityeva bhArata .. 3\-41\-2 (17375)
dhanyosmyanugR^ihItosmi yanmayA tryambako haraH .
pinAkI varado rUpI dR^iShTaH spR^iShTashTa pANinA .. 3\-41\-3 (17376)
kR^itArthaM chAvagachChAmi paramAtmAnamAtmanA .
shatrUMshcha vijitAnsarvAnnirvR^ittaM cha prayojanam .. 3\-41\-4 (17377)
ityevaM chintayAnasya pArthasyAmitatejasaH .
tato vaiDUryavarNAbho bhAsayansarvato dishaH .
yAdogaNavR^itaH shrImAnAjagAma jaleshvaraH ..  3\-41\-5 (17378)
nAgairnadairnadIbhishcha daityaiH sAdhyairmarudgaNaiH .
varuNo yAdasAMbhartA vashI taM deshamAgamat .. 3\-41\-6 (17379)
atha jAmbUnadavapurvimAnena mahArchiShA .
kuberaH samanuprApto yakShairanugataH prabhuH .. 3\-41\-7 (17380)
vidyotayannivAkAshamadbhutopamadarshanaH .
dhanAnAmadhipaH shrImAnarjunaM draShTumAgataH .. 3\-41\-8 (17381)
tathA lokAntakaH shrImAnyamaH sAkShAtpratApavAn .
martyamUrtidharaiH sArdhaM pitR^ibhirlokabhAvanaiH .. 3\-41\-9 (17382)
daNDapANirachintyAtmA sarvabhUtavinAshakR^it .
vaivasvato dharmarAjo vimAnenAvabhAsayan .. 3\-41\-10 (17383)
trIllokAnguhyakAMshchaiva gandharvAshchaiva pannagAn .
dvitIya iva mArtANDo yugAnte samupasthite .. 3\-41\-11 (17384)
bhAnumanti vichitrANi shikharANi mahAgireH .
samAsthAyArjunaM tatradadR^ishustapasAnvitam .. 3\-41\-12 (17385)
tato muhUrtAdbhagavAnairAvatashirogataH .
AjagAma sahendrANyA shakraH suragaNairvR^itaH .. 3\-41\-13 (17386)
pANDureNAtapatreNa dhriyamANena mUrdhani .
shushubhe nAgarAjasthaH sitamabhramiva sthitaH .. 3\-41\-14 (17387)
saMstUyamAno gandharvairR^iShibhishcha tapodhanaiH .
shR^i~NgaM gireH samAsAdya tasthau sUrya ivoditaH .. 3\-41\-15 (17388)
atha meghasvano dhImAnvyAjahAra shubhAM giram .
yamaR^i paramadharmaj~no dakShiNAM dishamAsthitaH .. 3\-41\-16 (17389)
arjunArjuna pashyAsmA.NllokapAlAnsamAgatAn .
dR^iShTiM te vitarAmo.adya bhavAnarhati darshanam .. 3\-41\-17 (17390)
pUrvarShiramitAtmA tvaM naro nAma mahAbalaH .
niyogAdbrahmaNastAta martyatAM samupAgataH .. 3\-41\-18 (17391)
tvayA cha vasusaMbhUto mahAvIryaH pitAmahaH .
bhIShmaH paramadharmAtmA jetavyashcha raNe.anagha .. 3\-41\-19 (17392)
kShatraM chAgnisamasparshaM bhAradvAjena rakShitam .
nivAtakavachAshchaiva saMsAdhyAH kurunandana .. 3\-41\-20 (17393)
piturmamAMsho devasya sarvalokapratApinaH .
karNashva sumahAvIryastvayA vadhyo dhanaMjaya .. 3\-41\-21 (17394)
aMshAshcha kShitisaMprAptA devagandharvarakShasAm .
tvayA nipAtitA yuddhesvakarmaphalanirjitAm .
gatiM prApsyanti kaunteya yathAsvamarikarshana ..  3\-41\-22 (17395)
akShayA tava kIrtishcha loke sthAsayti phalguna .
tvayA sAkShAnmahAdevastoShito hi mahAmR^idhe .. 3\-41\-23 (17396)
laghvI vasumatI chApi kartavyA viShNunA saha ..  3\-41\-24 (17397)
gR^ihANAstraM mahAbAho daNDamaprativAraNam .
anenAstreNa sumahattvaM hi karma kariShyasi .. 3\-41\-25 (17398)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-41\-26x (1883)
pratijagrAha pArthopi vidhivatkurunandanaH .
samantraM soparodhaM cha samokShavinivartanam .. 3\-41\-26 (17399)
tato jaladharashyAmo varuNo yAdasAMpatiH .
pashchimAM dishamAsthAya giramuchchArayanprabhuH .. 3\-41\-27 (17400)
pArtha kShatriyamukhyastvaM kShatradharme vyavasthitaH .
pashya mAM pR^ithutAmrAkSha varuNosmi jaleshvaraH .. 3\-41\-28 (17401)
mayA samudyatAnpAshAnvAruNAnanivAritAn .
pratigR^ihNIShva kaunteya saharahasyanivartanAn .. 3\-41\-29 (17402)
ebhistadA mayA vIra saMgrAme tArakAmaye .
daiteyAnAM sahasrANi saMyatAni mahAtmanAm .. 3\-41\-30 (17403)
tasmAdimAnmahAsatva matprasAdasamutthitAn .
gR^ihANa na hi te muchyedantakopyAtatAyinaH .. 3\-41\-31 (17404)
anena tvaM yadA.astreNa saMgrAme vichariShyasi .
tadA niHkShatriyA bhUmirbhaviShyati na saMshayaH .. 3\-41\-32 (17405)
`tatastAnvAruNAnastrAndivyAnastravidAMvaraH .
pratijagrAha vidhivadvaruNAdvAsavistadA ..'  3\-41\-33 (17406)
tataH kailAsanilayo dhanAdhyakSho.abhyabhApata .
datteShvastreShu divyeShu varuNena yamena cha .. 3\-41\-34 (17407)
prIto.ahamapi te prAj~na pANDaveya mahAhala .
tvayA saha samAgamya ajitena tathaiva cha .. 3\-41\-35 (17408)
savyasAchinmahAbAho pUrvadeva sanAtana .
sahAsmAbhirbhavA~nshrAntaH purAkalpeShu nityashaH .. 3\-41\-36 (17409)
darshanaM te tvidaM divyaM pradishAmi nararShabha .
amAnuShAnmahAbAho durjayAnapi jeShyasi .. 3\-41\-37 (17410)
mattashchaiva bhavAnAshu gR^ihNAtvastramanuttamam .
anena tvamanIkAni dhArtarAShTrasya dhakShyasi .. 3\-41\-38 (17411)
matto.api tvaM gR^ihANAstramantardhAnaM priyaM bhama .
ojastejodyutikaraM prasvApanamarAtinut .. 3\-41\-39 (17412)
mahAtmanA shaMkareNa tripuraM nihataM yAdA .
tadaitadastraM nirmuktaM yena dagdhA mahAsurAH .. 3\-41\-40 (17413)
tvadarthamudyataM chedaM mayA satyaparAkrama .
tvamarho dhAraNe chAsya merupratimagaurava.  3\-41\-41 (17414)
tato.arjuno mahAbAhurvidhivatkurunandanaH .
kauberamadhijagrAha divyamastraM mahAbalaH .. 3\-41\-42 (17415)
tato.abravIddevarAjaH pArthamakliShTakAriNam .
sAntvaya~nshlakShNayAvAchAdivyadundubhiniHsvanaH .. 3\-41\-43 (17416)
kuntImAtarmahAbAho tvamIshAnaH purAtanaH .
parAM siddhimanuprAptaH sAkShAddevagatiM gataH .. 3\-41\-44 (17417)
devakAryaM tu sumahattvayA kAryamariMdama .
AroDhavyastvayA svargaH sajjIbhava mahAdyute .. 3\-41\-45 (17418)
ratho mAtalisaMyukta AgatastvatkR^ite mama .
tatra te.ahaMpradAsyAmi sarvANyastrANi kaurava .. 3\-41\-46 (17419)
tAndR^iShTvA lokapAlAMstu sametAngirimUrdhani .
jagAma vismayaM dhImAnkuntIputro dhanaMjayaH .. 3\-41\-47 (17420)
tato.arjuno mahAtejA lokapAlAnsamAgatAn .
pUjayAmAsa vidhivadvAgbhiradbhiH phalairapi .. 3\-41\-48 (17421)
tataH pratiyayurdevAH pratipUjya dhanaMjayam .
yathAgatena vibudhAH sarve kAmaM manojavAH .. 3\-41\-49 (17422)
3\-41\-50 (17423)
tato .arjuno mudaM lebhe labdhAstraH puruSharpabhaH .
kR^itArthamatha chAtmAnaM sa mene pUrNamAnasam ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-41\-4 nirvR^ittaM niShpannam ..
3\-41\-5 yAdAMsi jalajantavasteShAM gaNaH ..
3\-41\-6 nAgaiH sarpaiH ..
3\-41\-12 bhAnumanti dIptimanti ..
3\-41\-17 vitarAmo yachChAmaH ..
3\-41\-20 saMsAdhyAH jetavyAH ..
3\-41\-21 mama pituH sUryasya ..
3\-41\-23 mR^idhesaMprAme ..
3\-41\-24 ladhvI bhArashUnyA ..
3\-41\-30 saMyatAni baddhAni ..
3\-41\-35 ajitena kR^iShNena yathA tathaiva prItosmi ..
3\-41\-36 pUrvadeva nara ..
3\-41\-41 udyatamupasthitam ..
3\-41\-44 devagatiM devAnAM parAyaNatvam ..
3\-41\-45 AgantA iti jha . pAThaH. AgantA AyAsyatItyarthaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 042
.. shrIH ..
3\.42\. adhyAyaH 42

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
pArthena mAtalisamAnItarathArohaNaena svargagamanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-42\-0 (17424)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-42\-0x (1884)
gateShu lokapAleShu pArthaH shatrunibarhaNaH .
chintayAmAsa rAjendra devarAjarathAgamam .. 3\-42\-1 (17425)
tasya chintayamAnasya guDAkeshasya dhImataH .
ratho mAtalisaMyukta AjagAma mahAprabhaH .. 3\-42\-2 (17426)
nabho vitimiraM kurva~njaladAnpATayanniva .
dishaH saMpUrayannAdairmahAmegharavopamaiH.  3\-42\-3 (17427)
asayaH shaktayo bhImA gadAshchograpradarshanAH .
divyaprabhAvAH prAsAshcha vidyutashcha mahAprabhAH .. 3\-42\-4 (17428)
tathaivAshanayashchaiva chakrayuktAstulAguDAH .
vAyusphoTAH sanirghAtAH sha~NkhameghasvanAstathA .. 3\-42\-5 (17429)
tatranAgA mahAkAyA jvalitAsyAH sudAruNAH .
sitAbhrakUTapratimAH saMhatAshcha yathopalAH .. 3\-42\-6 (17430)
dashavAjisahasrANi harINAM vAtaraMhasAm .
vahanti yaM netramuShaM divyaM mAyAmayaM ratham .. 3\-42\-7 (17431)
tatrApashyanmahAnIlaM vaijayantaM mahAprabham .
dhvajamindIvarashyAmaM vaMshaM kanakabhUShaNam .. 3\-42\-8 (17432)
tasminrathe sthitaM sUtaM taptahemavibhUShitam .
dR^iShTvA pArtho mahAbAhurdevarAjamatarkayat .. 3\-42\-9 (17433)
tathA tarkayatastasya phalgunasyAtha mAtaliH .
sannataH prasthito bhUtvA vAkyamarjunamabravIt .. 3\-42\-10 (17434)
bhobho shakrAtmaja shrIma~nshakrastvAM draShTumichChati .
Arohatu bhavA~nshIghraM rathamindrasya saMbhatam .. 3\-42\-11 (17435)
Aha mAmamarashreShThaH pitA tava shatakratuH .
kuntIsutamiha prAptaM pashyantu tridashAlayAH .. 3\-42\-12 (17436)
eSha shakraH parivR^ito devairR^iShigaNaistathA .
gandharvairapsarobhishcha tvAM didR^ikShuH pratIkShate .. 3\-42\-13 (17437)
asmAllokAddevalokaM pAkashAsanashAsanAt .
mAroha tvaM mayA sArdhaM labdhAstraH punareShyasi .. 3\-42\-14 (17438)
arjuna uvAcha. 3\-42\-15x (1885)
mAtale gachCha shIghraM tvamArohasva rathottamam .
rAjasUyAshvamedhAnAM shatairapi sudurlabham .. 3\-42\-15 (17439)
pArthivaiH sumahAbhAgairyajvabhirbhUridakShiNaiH .
daivatairvA durArohaM dAnavairvA rathottamam .. 3\-42\-16 (17440)
nAtaptatapasA shakya eSha divyo mahArathaH .
draShTuM vA.apyathavA spraShTumAroDhuM kuta eva cha .. 3\-42\-17 (17441)
tvayi matiShThite sAdho rathasthe sthiravAjini .
pashchAdahamathArokShye mukR^itI satpathaM yathA .. 3\-42\-18 (17442)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-42\-19x (1886)
tasyatadvachanaM shrutvA mAtaliH shakrasArathiH .
Aruroha rathaM shIghraM hayA~njagrAha rashmibhiH .. 3\-42\-19 (17443)
tato.arjuno hR^iShTamanA ga~NgAyAmAplutaH shuchiH .
jajApa japyaM kaunteyo vidhivatkurunandanaH .. 3\-42\-20 (17444)
tataH pitR^inyathAnyAyaM tarpayitvA yathAvidhi .
mandaraM shailarAjaM tamApraShTumupachakrame .. 3\-42\-21 (17445)
sAdhUnAM puNyashIlAnAM munInAM puNyakarmaNAm .
tvaM sadA saMshrayaH shaila svargamArgAbhikA~NkShiNAm .. 3\-42\-22 (17446)
tvatprasAdAtsadA shaila brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vishaH .
svargaM prAptAshcharanti sma devaiH saha gatavyathAH .. 3\-42\-23 (17447)
adrirAja mahAshaila munisaMshraya tIrthavan .
gachChAmyAmantrayitvA tvAM sukhamasmyuShitastvayi .. 3\-42\-24 (17448)
tava sAnUni ku~njAshcha nadyaH prasravaNAni cha .
tIrthAni cha supuNyAni mayA dR^iShTAnyanekashaH .. 3\-42\-25 (17449)
susugandhAshcha vairyoghAstvachCharIraviniHsR^itAH .
amR^itAsvAdasR^ishAH pItAH prasravaNodakAH .. 3\-42\-26 (17450)
shishuryathA pitushchA~Nke sukhaM shete taTe tathA .
mayA tavA~Nke lalitaM shailarAja mahAprabho .. 3\-42\-27 (17451)
apsarogaNasaMkIrNae brahmaghoShAnunAdite .
sukhamasmyuShitaH shaila tava sAnuShu nityadA .. 3\-42\-28 (17452)
evamuktvArjunaH shailamAmantrya paravIrahA .
Aruroha rathaM divyaM dyotayanniva bhAskaraH .. 3\-42\-29 (17453)
sa tenAdityarUpeNa divyenAdbhutakarmaNA .
UrdhvamAchakrame dhImAnprahR^iShTaH kurunandanaH .. 3\-42\-30 (17454)
so.adarshanapathaM yAto martyAnAM dharmachAriNAm .
dadarshAdbhutarUpANi vimAnAni sahasrashaH .. 3\-42\-31 (17455)
na tatra sUryaH somo vA dyotate na cha pAvakaH .
svayaiva prabhayA tatra dyotante puNyalabdhayA .. 3\-42\-32 (17456)
tArArUpANi yAnIha dR^ishyante dyutimanti vai .
AkAshe viprakR^iShTatvAttanUni sumahAntyapi .. 3\-42\-33 (17457)
tAni tatra prabhAsvanti rUpavanti cha pANDavaH .
dadarsha sveShu dhiShNyeShu dIptimanti svayA.archiShA .. 3\-42\-34 (17458)
tatra rAjarShayaH siddhA vIrAshcha nihatA yudhi .
tapasA cha jitaM svargaM saMpetuH shatasa~NghashaH .. 3\-42\-35 (17459)
gandharvANAM sahasrANi mUryajvalitatejasAm .
guhyakAranAmR^iShINAM cha tathaivApsarasAM gaNAn .. 3\-42\-36 (17460)
lokAnAtmaprabhAnpashyanphalguno vismayAnvitaH .
paprachCha mAtaliM prItyA sa chApyenamuvAcha ha .. 3\-42\-37 (17461)
ete sukR^itinaH pArtha sveShu dhiShNyeShvavasthitAH .
tAndR^iShTavAnasi vibho tArArUpANi bhUtale .. 3\-42\-38 (17462)
tato.apashyatsthitaM dvAri mattaM vijayinaM gajam .
airAvataM chaturdantaM kailAsamiva shR^i~NgiNam .. 3\-42\-39 (17463)
sa siddhamArgamAkramya kurupANDavasattamaH .
vyarochata yathApUrvaM mAndhAtA pArthivottamaH .. 3\-42\-40 (17464)
abhichakrAma lokAnsa rAj~nAM rAjIvalochanaH ..  3\-42\-41 (17465)
[evaM sa saMkramaMstatra svargaloke mahAyashAH .]
tato dadarsha shakrasya purIM tAmamarAvatIm ..  3\-42\-42 (17466)
.. iti rashrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi indralokAbhigamanaparvaNi
dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 42 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-42\-3 pATayan dvidhAkurvan ..
3\-42\-5 tulAguDAH bhANDagolakAH . vAyusphoTAH vegavashAdvAyuM janayantaH ..
3\-42\-7 harINAM pItakausheyasaMnibhAnAM vAjinAM sahasrANItyekadeshAnvayaH ..
3\-42\-8 vaijayantaM nAmnA devendradhvajam ..
3\-42\-20 AplutaH snAtaH ..
3\-42\-27 lalitaM krIDitam ..
3\-42\-33 vipkR^iShTatvAt dUratvAt . sumahAntpi tanUni sUkShmANi dR^ishyante ..
3\-42\-34 dhiShNyeShu sthAneShu ..
3\-42\-42 saMkraman gachChan ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 043
.. shrIH ..
3\.43\. adhyAyaH 43

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
indreNArjunasya sabahumAnaM svArdhAsanAropaNam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-43\-0 (17467)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-43\-0x (1887)
dadarsha sa purIM ramyAM siddhachAraNasevitAm .
sarvartukusumaiH puNyaiH pAdapairupashobhitAm .. 3\-43\-1 (17468)
tatra saugandhikAnAM cha puShpANAM puNyagandhinAm .
upavIjyamAno mishreNa vAyunA puNyagandhinA .. 3\-43\-2 (17469)
nandanaM cha vanaM divyamapsarogaNasevitam .
dadarsha divyakusumairAhvayadbhiriva drumaiH .. 3\-43\-3 (17470)
nAtaptatapasA shakyo draShTuM nAnAhitAgninA .
sa lokaH puNyakartR^INAM nApi yuddhe parA~NyukhaiH .. 3\-43\-4 (17471)
nAyajvabhirnAvratikairna vedashrutivarjitaiH .
nAnAplutA~NgaistIrtheShu yaj~nadAnabahiShkR^itaiH .. 3\-43\-5 (17472)
nApi yaj~nahanaiH kShudrairdraShTuM shakyaH kathaMchana .
pAnapairgurutalpaishcha mAMsAdairvA durAtmabhiH .. 3\-43\-6 (17473)
sa taddivyaM vanaM pashyandivyagItaninAditam .
pravivesha mahAbAhuH shakrasya dayitAM purIm .. 3\-43\-7 (17474)
tatra devavimAnAni kAmagAni sahasrashaH .
saMsthitAnyabhiyAtAni dadarshAyutashastadA .. 3\-43\-8 (17475)
saMstUyamAno gandharvairapsarobhishcha pANDavaH .
puShpagandhavahaiH puNyairvAyubhishchAnuvIjitaH .. 3\-43\-9 (17476)
tato devAH sagandharvAH siddhAshcha paramarShayaH .
hR^iShTAH saMpUjayAmAsuH pArthamakliShTakAriNam .. 3\-43\-10 (17477)
AsIrvAdaiH stUyamAno divyavAditraniHsvanaiH .
pratipede mahAbAhuH sha~NkhadundubhinAditam .. 3\-43\-11 (17478)
nakShatramArgaM vipulaM suravIthIti vishrutam .
indrAj~nayA yayau pArthaH stUyamAnaH samantataH .. 3\-43\-12 (17479)
tatra sAdhyAstathA vishve maruto.athAshvinau tathA .
AdityA vasavo rudrAstathA brahmarShayo.amalAH .. 3\-43\-13 (17480)
rAjarShayashcha bahavo dilIpapramukhA nR^ipAH .
tambururnAradashchaiva gandharvau cha hAhA hUhUH .. 3\-43\-14 (17481)
tAnsa sarvAnsamAgamya vidhivatkurunandanaH .
tato.apashyaddevarAjaM shatakratumariMdamaH .. 3\-43\-15 (17482)
tataH pArtho mahAbAhuravatIrya rathottamAt .
dadarsha sAkShAddeveshaM pitaraM pAkashAsanam .. 3\-43\-16 (17483)
pANDureNAtapatreNa hemadaNDena chAruNA .
divyagandhAdhivAsena vyajanena vidhUyatA .. 3\-43\-17 (17484)
vishvAvasuprabhR^itinirgandharvaiH stutivandibhiH .
stUyamAnaM dvijAgryaishcha R^igyajuHsAmasaMstavaiH .. 3\-43\-18 (17485)
tato.abhigamya kaunteyaH shirasA.abhyagamadbalI .
sa chainaM vR^ittapInAbhyAM bAhubhyAM pratyagR^ihNata .. 3\-43\-19 (17486)
tataH shakrAsane puNye devarShigaNasevite .
shakraH pANau gR^ihItvainamupAveshayadantike .. 3\-43\-20 (17487)
mUrdhi chainamupAghrAya devendraH paravIrahA .
a~NkamAropayAmAsa prashrayAvanataM tadA .. 3\-43\-21 (17488)
sahasrAkShaniyogAtsa pArthaH shakrAsanaM tadA .
ArurukShurameyAtmA dvitIya ivavAsavaH .. 3\-43\-22 (17489)
tataH premNA vR^itrashatrurarjunasya shubhaM mukham .
pasparsha puNyagandhena kareNa parisAntvayan .. 3\-43\-23 (17490)
pramArjamAnaH shanakairbAhU chAsyAyatau shubhau .
jyAsharakShepakinau stambhAviva hiraNmayau .. 3\-43\-24 (17491)
vajragrahaNachihnena kareNa parisAntvayan .
muhurmuhurvajradharo bAhU chAsphoTaya~nshanaiH .. 3\-43\-25 (17492)
smayanniva guDAkeshaM prekShamANaH sahasradR^ik .
harSheNotphullanayano na chAtR^ipyata vR^itrahA .. 3\-43\-26 (17493)
ekAsanopaviShTau tau shobhayAMsachakratuH sabhAm .
sUryAchandramasau vyoma chaturdashyAmivoditau .. 3\-43\-27 (17494)
tatra sma gAthA gAyanti sAmnA paramavalgunA .
gandharvAstumburushreShThAH kushalA gItasAmasu .. 3\-43\-28 (17495)
ghR^itAchI menakA rambhA pUrvachittiH svayaMprabhA .
urvashI mishrakeshI cha daNDagaurI varUthIni .. 3\-43\-29 (17496)
gopAlI sahajanyA cha kumbhayoniH prajAgarA .
chitrasenA chitralekhA sahA cha madhurasvarA .. 3\-43\-30 (17497)
etAshchAnyAshcha nanR^itustatratatra shuchismitAH .
chattapramathane yuktAH siddhAnAM padmalochanAH .. 3\-43\-31 (17498)
mahAkaTitaTashroNyaH kampamAnaiH payodharaiH .
kaTAkShahAvamAdhuryaishchetobuddhimanoharaiH .. 3\-43\-32 (17499)
[tato devAH sagandharvAH samAdAyArghyamuttamam .
shakrasya matamAj~nAya pArthamAnarchura~njasA .. 3\-43\-33 (17500)
pAdyamAchamanIyaM cha pratigrAhya nR^ipAtmajam .
praveshayAmAsuratho puraMdaraniveshanam .. 3\-43\-34 (17501)
evaM saMpUjito jiShNuruvAsa bhavane pituH .
upashikShanmahAsrANi sasaMhArANi pANDavaH .. 3\-43\-35 (17502)
shakrasya hastAddayitaM vajramastraM cha duHsaham .
ashanIshcha mahAnAdA meghabarhiNalakShaNAH .. 3\-43\-36 (17503)
gR^ihItAstrastu kaunteyo bhrAtR^InsasmAra pANDavaH .
puraMdaraniyogAchcha pa~nchAbdAnavasatsukhI .. 3\-43\-37 (17504)
tataH shakro.abravItpArthaM kR^itAstraM kAla Agate .
nR^ityaM gItaM cha kaunteya chitrasenAdavApnuhi .. 3\-43\-38 (17505)
vAditraM devavihitaM nR^iloke yanna vidyate .
tadarjayasva kaunteya shreyo vai te bhaviShyati .. 3\-43\-39 (17506)
sakhAyaM pradadau chAsya chitrasenaM puraMdaraH .
sa tena saha saMgamya reme pArtho nirAmayaH .. 3\-43\-40 (17507)
gItavAditranR^ityAni bhUya evAdidesha ha .
tathA.api nAlabhachCharma tarasvI dyUtakAritam .. 3\-43\-41 (17508)
duHshAsanavadhAmarShI shakuneH saubalasya cha .
tatastenAtulAM prItimupAgamya kvachitkvachit .
gAndharvamatulaM nR^ityaM vAditraM chopalabdhavAn ..  3\-43\-42 (17509)
sa shikShito nR^ityaguNAnanekA\-
nvAditragItArthaguNAMshcha sarvAn .
na sharNa lebhe paravIrahantA
bhrAtR^InsmaranmAtaraM chaiva kuntIm ..  3\-43\-43 (17510)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi indralokAbhigamanaparvaNi
trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 43 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-43\-3 nandanaM nAmataH ..
3\-43\-21 prashrayAvanataM vinayena prahvIbhUtam ..
3\-43\-25 vajragrahaNasya chihnaM kiNo yasmin ..
3\-43\-28 gItAni amantrepari gAnam . sAma mantropari gAnam ..
3\-43\-32 chetaH alochanAtmikA chittavR^ittiH
. buddhiradhyavasAyarUpA. manaH saMkalpavikalpAtmakam. kaTAkShAdibhiH
chittasya vR^ittyantaraM harantItyarthaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 044
.. shrIH ..
3\.44\. adhyAyaH 44

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
urvashyAmarjunasya dR^iShTivisheSheNa tasya tasyAmanurAgotprekShiNA
shakreNa chitrasenadvArA tasyAstaMprati yApanam .. 1 ..
tathA svaprArthanAM vyarthIkR^itavate pArthAya klIbo bhaveti shApadAnam .. 2 ..
shakreNa tachChApas bhAvyaj~nAtavAsamatropayogitayA raparyavasAnam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-44\-0 (17511)
vaisaMpAyana uvAcha. 3\-44\-0x (1888)
kadAchitsa hi devendrashchitrasenaM raho.abravIt .
pArthasya chakShururvashyAM saktaM vij~nAya vAsavaH .. 3\-44\-1 (17512)
gandharvarAja gachChAdya prahito.apsarasAMvarAm .
urvashIM puruShavyAghraM sopAtiShThatu phalgunam .. 3\-44\-2 (17513)
yathA na tAmabhisR^itAM vidyAdasmanniyogataH .
tathA tvayA vidhAtavyaM strIsaMsargavishArada .. 3\-44\-3 (17514)
evamuktastathetyuktvA so.anuj~nAM prApya vAsavAt .
gandharvarAjo.apsarasamabhyagAdurvashIM varAm .. 3\-44\-4 (17515)
tAM dR^iShTvA vidito hR^iShTaH svAgatenArchitastayA .
sukhAsInaH sukhAsInAM smitapUrvaM vacho.abravIt .. 3\-44\-5 (17516)
viditaM te.astu sushroNi preShito.ahamihAgataH .
tridivasyaikarAjena tvatprasAdAbhinandinA .. 3\-44\-6 (17517)
yaH sa devamanuShyeShu prakhyAtaH sahajairguNaiH .
shriyA shIlena rUpeNa shrutena cha balena cha .
prakhyAtaH shauryavIryAbhyAM prapannaH pratibhAnavAn ..  3\-44\-7 (17518)
tejasvI saumyIlashcha kShamAvA~njitamatsaraH .
sA~NgopaniShadAnvedAMshchaturAkhyAnapa~nchamAn .. 3\-44\-8 (17519)
yo.adhIte gurushushrUShAM medhAM chAShTaguNAshrayAm .
brahmacharyeNa dAkShyeNa prasavairvayasA.api cha .. 3\-44\-9 (17520)
eko vai rakShitA chaiva tridivaM maghavAniva .
akatthano mAnayitA sthUlalakShyaH priyaMvadaH .. 3\-44\-10 (17521)
suhR^idashchAnnapAnena vividhenAbhivarShati .
satyavAgUrjito vaktA rUpavAnanahaMkR^itaH .. 3\-44\-11 (17522)
bhaktAnukampI kAntashcha priyashcha sthirasaMgaraH .
prArthanIyairguNagaNairmahendravaruNopamaH .. 3\-44\-12 (17523)
viditaste.arjuno vIraH sa svargaphalamAptavAn .
tava shakrAbhyanuj~nAtaH pAdAvadyaprapadyatAm.  3\-44\-13 (17524)
evamuktA smitaM kR^itvA svAtmAnaM bahumAnya cha .
pratyuvAchorvashI prItA chitrasenamaninditA .. 3\-44\-14 (17525)
yattvasya kathitaH satyo guNoddeshastvayA.anagha .
taM shrutvA.anyaM priyaM nArI vR^iNuyAtkimato.arjunaM .. 3\-44\-15 (17526)
tasya chAhaM guNaughena phalgune jAtamanmathA .
gachChatvaM hi yAthAkAmamAgamiShyAmyahaM sukham .. 3\-44\-16 (17527)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-44\-17x (1889)
tato visR^ijyagandharvaM kR^itakR^ityA shuchismitA .
urvashI chAkarotsnAnaM pArthaprArthanalAlasA .. 3\-44\-17 (17528)
snAnAla~NkAranepathyairgandhamAlyaishcha shaubhanaiH .
dhanaMjayasya rUpeNa sharairmanmathachoditaiH .. 3\-44\-18 (17529)
atividdhena manasA manmathena pradIpitA .
divyAstaraNasaMstIrNe vistIrNe shayanottame .. 3\-44\-19 (17530)
chittasaMkalpabhAvena suchittA.ananyamAnasA .
manorathena saMprAptaM ramayantIva phalgunam .. 3\-44\-20 (17531)
nishAmya chandrodayanaM vigADhe rajanImukhe .
prasthitA sA pR^ithushroNI pArthasya bhavanaM mahat .. 3\-44\-21 (17532)
mR^iduku~nchitadIrgheNa kusumottamadhAriNA .
keshapAshena lalanA gachChamAnA vyarAjata .. 3\-44\-22 (17533)
bhrUkShepAlApamAdhuryaiH kAntyA saumyatayA.api cha .
shashinaM vakrachandreNa sA.a.ahvayantIva gachChatI .. 3\-44\-23 (17534)
divyA~NgarAgau sumukhau divyachandanarUShitau .
gachChantyA hAraruchirau stanau tasyA vavalgatuH .. 3\-44\-24 (17535)
stanodvahanasaMkShobhAttAmyamAnA padepade .
trivalIdAmachitreNa madhyenAtIva shebhinA .. 3\-44\-25 (17536)
rathakUbaravistIrNaM nitambonnatapIvaram .
manmathAyatanaM shubhraM rashanAdAmabhUShitam .. 3\-44\-26 (17537)
R^iShINAmapi divyAnAM manovyAghAtakAraNam .
sUkShmavastradharaM bhAti jaghanaM niravadyavat .. 3\-44\-27 (17538)
gUDagulphadharau pAdau tAmrAyatatalA~NgulI .
kUrmapR^iShThontau chAsyAH shobhete ki~NkiNIkiNau .. 3\-44\-28 (17539)
shIdhupAnena chAlpena tuShTA cha madanena cha .
vilAsitaishcha vividhaiH prekShaNIyatarA.abhavat .. 3\-44\-29 (17540)
siddhachAraNagandharvaiH sAdhyairyAti vilAsinI .
babvAshcharye.api vai svarge darshanIyatamAkR^itiH .. 3\-44\-30 (17541)
sumUkShmeNottarIyeNa meghavarNena rAjatA .
tanvabhraprAvR^itA vyomni chandralekhena gachChati .. 3\-44\-31 (17542)
tataH prAptAtiduShprApA manasA.api vikarmabhiH .
bhavanaM pANDuputrasya phalgunasya shuchismitA .. 3\-44\-32 (17543)
tatra dvAramanuprAptA dvArasthaishcha niveditA .
arjunasya narashreShTha urvashI shubhalochanA .. 3\-44\-33 (17544)
upAtiShThata tadveshma nirmalaM sumanoharam .
sa sha~NkitamanA rAjanpratyagachChata tAM nishi .. 3\-44\-34 (17545)
dR^iShTvaiva chorvashIM pArtho lajjAsaMvR^ilochanaH .
tadA.abhivAdanaM kR^itvA gurupUjAM prayuktavAn .. 3\-44\-35 (17546)
arjuna uvAcha. 3\-44\-36x (1890)
abhivAdaye tvAM shirasA pravarApsarasAMvare .
kiM chAgamanakR^ityaM te brUhi sarvaM yathAtatham .
kimAj~nApayase devi preShyaste.ahamupasthitaH ..  3\-44\-36 (17547)
akAmaM phalgunaM j~nAtvA i~Ngitaj~nA tadorvashI .
gandharvavachanaM sarvaM shrAvayAmAsa phalgunam .. 3\-44\-37 (17548)
urvashyuvAcha. 3\-44\-38x (1891)
yathA me chitrasenena kathitaM manujottama .
natte.ahaM saMpravakShyAmi yathA chAhamihAgatA .. 3\-44\-38 (17549)
upastAne mahendras vartamAne manorame .
tavAgamanatuShTyA cha svargasya paramotsave .. 3\-44\-39 (17550)
rudrANAM chaiva sAnnidhyamAdityAnAM cha sarvashaH .
samAgame.ashvinoshchaiva vasUnAM cha narottama .. 3\-44\-40 (17551)
maharShINAM cha sa~NgheShu rAjarShipravareShu cha .
siddhachAraNayakSheShu mahoragagaNeShu cha .. 3\-44\-41 (17552)
upaviShTeShu sarveShu sthAnamAnaprabhAvataH .
R^iddhyA prajvalamAneShu agnisomArkavarShmasu .. 3\-44\-42 (17553)
vINAsu vAdyamAnAsu gandharvaiH shakranandana .
divye manorame gIte pravR^itte pR^ithulochana .. 3\-44\-43 (17554)
sarvApsaraHsu mukhyAsu pranR^ittAsu kurUdvaha .
tvaM kilAnimiShaH pArtha mAmekAM tatra dR^iShTavAn .. 3\-44\-44 (17555)
tatra chAvabhR^ithe tasminnupasthAne divaukasAm .
tava pitrA.abhyanuj~nAtA gatAH svanilayAnsurAH .. 3\-44\-45 (17556)
tathaivApsarasaH sarvAvishiShTAH svagR^ihaM gatAH .
api chAnyAshcha shatrughna tava pitrA visarjitAH .. 3\-44\-46 (17557)
tataH shakreNa saMdiShTashchitraseno mamAntikam .
prAptaH kamalapatrAkSha sa cha mAmabravItsvayam .. 3\-44\-47 (17558)
tvatkR^ite.ahaM sureshena preShito varavarNini .
priyaM kuru mahendrasya mama chaivAtmanashcha ha .. 3\-44\-48 (17559)
shakratulyaM raNe shUraM rUpaudAryaguNAnvitam .
pArthaM prArthaya sushroNi tvamityevaM tadA.abravIt .. 3\-44\-49 (17560)
tato.ahaM samanuj~nAtA tena pitrA cha te.anagha .
tavAntikamanuprAptA shushrUShitumariMdama .. 3\-44\-50 (17561)
na kevalaM hi chakreNa preShitA chAhamAgatA .
chirAbhilaShito vIra mamApyeSha manorathaH .. 3\-44\-51 (17562)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-44\-52x (1892)
tAM tathA bruvatIM shrutvA bhR^ishaM lajjAnvito.arjunaH .
uvAcha karNau hastAbhyAM pidhAya tridashopamaH .. 3\-44\-52 (17563)
duHshrutaM me.astu subhage yanmAM vadasi bhAmini .
gurudAraiH samAnA me nishchayena varAnane .. 3\-44\-53 (17564)
[yathA kuntImahAbhAgA yathenrANI shachI mama .
tathA tvamapi kalyANInAtra kAryA vichAraNA]  3\-44\-54 (17565)
yachchekShitA.asi vispaShTaM visheSheNa mayA shubhe .
tachcha me kAraNaM sarvaM shR^iNu satyena susmite .. 3\-44\-55 (17566)
iyaM pauravavaMshas jananI sudatIti ha .
tvAmahaM dR^iShTavAMstatra vismayotphullalochanaH .. 3\-44\-56 (17567)
na mAmarhasi kalyANi anyathA dhyAtramapsaraH .
gurorgarutarA me tvaM mama tvaM vaMshavardhinI .. 3\-44\-57 (17568)
urvashyuvAcha. 3\-44\-58x (1893)
anAvR^itAshcha sarvAH sma devarAjAbhinandana .
gurusthAne na mAM vIra niyoktuM tvamihArhasi .. 3\-44\-58 (17569)
pitaraH sodarAH putrA naptAro vA tvihAgatAH .
tapasA ramayantyasmAnna cha teShAM vyatikramaH .. 3\-44\-59 (17570)
tatprasIda na mAmArtAM visarjayitumarhasi .
hR^ichChayena cha saMtaptAM bhaktAM cha bhaja mAnada .. 3\-44\-60 (17571)
arjuna uvAcha. 3\-44\-61x (1894)
shR^iNu satyaMvarArohe yattvAM vakShyAmyanindite .
shR^iNvantu me dishashchaiva vidishashcha sadevatAH .. 3\-44\-61 (17572)
yathA kuntI cha mAdrI cha shachI chaiva samA iha .
tathA cha vaMshajananI tvaM hi me.adya garIyasI .. 3\-44\-62 (17573)
gachCha mUrdhnA prapannosmi pAdau te varavarNini .
tvaM hi me mAtR^ivatpUjyA rakShyo.ahaM putravattvayA .. 3\-44\-63 (17574)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-44\-64x (1895)
tato.avadhUtA pArthena urvashI krodhamUrchChitA .
vepantI bhrukuTIkakrA shashApAtha dhanaMjayam .. 3\-44\-64 (17575)
urvashyuvAcha. 3\-44\-65x (1896)
tava pitrA.abhyanuj~nAtAM svayaM cha gR^ihamAgatAm .
yasmAnmAM nAbhinandethAH kAmabANavashaMgatAm .. 3\-44\-65 (17576)
tasmAttvaM nartakaH pArtha strImadhye mAnavarjitaH .
apuMstvena cha vikhyAtaH paNDhavadvichariShyasi .. 3\-44\-66 (17577)
evaM dattvA.arjune shApaM sphuritoShThI shvasantyatha .
punaH pratyAgatA kShipramurvashI svaM niveshanam .. 3\-44\-67 (17578)
pArthopi labdhvA shApaM taM tAM nishAM duHkhito.avasam .
vivakShushchitrasenAya prAtaH sarvamahR^iShTavat .. 3\-44\-68 (17579)
tataH prabhAte vimale gandharvAya yathAtatham .
nivedayAmAsa tadA chitrasenAya pANDavaH .. 3\-44\-69 (17580)
tachcha sarvaM yathAvR^ittaM shApaM chaiva yathAtatham .
avedayachcha shakrasya chitraseno.api sarvashaH .. 3\-44\-70 (17581)
tadA tvAnAyya tanayaM vivikte harivAhanaH .
sAntvayitvA shubhairvAkyaiH smayamAno.abhyabhAShata .. 3\-44\-71 (17582)
suputrAdyapR^ithA tAta tvayA putreNa sattama .
R^iShayopi hi dhairyeNa jitA vai te mahAbhuja .. 3\-44\-72 (17583)
yaM cha dattavatI shApamurvashI tava mAnada .
sa chApi te.arthakR^ittAta sAdhakashcha bhaviShyati .. 3\-44\-73 (17584)
aj~nAtavAso vastavyo bhavadbhirbhUtale.anagha .
varpe trayodashe vIra tatra tvaM gamayiShyasi .. 3\-44\-74 (17585)
tena nartakavepeNa apuMstvena tathaiva cha .
varShamekaM vihR^ityaiva tataH puMstvamavApsyasi .. 3\-44\-75 (17586)
evamuktastu shakreNa phalgunaH paravIrahA .
mudaM paramikAM lebhe na cha shApaM vyachintayat .. 3\-44\-76 (17587)
chitrasenena sahito gandharveNa yashasvinA .
reme sa svargabhavane pANDuputro dhanaMjayaH .. 3\-44\-77 (17588)
ya imAM shR^iNuyAnnityaM dhR^itiM pANDusutasya vai .
na tasya kAmaH kAmeShu pApakeShu pravartate .. 3\-44\-78 (17589)
idamamaravarAtmajasya ghoraM
suchi charitaM vinishAmya phalgunasya .
vyapagatamadadambharAgadoShA\-
stridivagatA.abhiramanti mAnavendrAH ..  3\-44\-79 (17590)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi indralokAbhigamanaparvaNi
chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 44 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-44\-7 pratibhAnaM samaye sphUrtiH ..
3\-44\-8 chaturAkhyAnapachchamAn chatuHchatuHsaMkhyAn . vibhaktilopa ArShaH ..
3\-44\-9 gurushushrUShAM meghAM cha pratyekamaShTaguNAM adhIte prApnoti
. prasavairdeva mAtuH kuledve pitustaishchaturbhiH ..
3\-44\-10 sthUlalakShyo dAtA ..
3\-44\-12 kAntaH sukhadaH ..
3\-44\-13 svargaphalaM tvatsa~Ngam ..
3\-44\-23 A~NgayantI svardhayA yuddhArtham ..
3\-44\-26 unnataH pIvarashcha nitambo yasyeti visheShaNaM visheShyeNa
bahulamiti bAhulakAtsamAsaH ..
3\-44\-45 avabhR^itho yaj~nAntasnAnaM tatprApye ..
3\-44\-59 purorvaMshe hi ye putrA iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-44\-79 idamamaravarAtmajasyaghorAM dhR^itimachalAM cha dhana~njayasya
shrutvA . apagatabhayadambharAgaroShAstridivagatA ramayanti
mAnavendrAH. iti ka. dha. pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 045
.. shrIH ..
3\.45\. adhyAyaH 45

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
shakreNa svargamAgataM lomashaMprati pArthamahimAnuvarNanapUrvakaM
yudhiShThirAya tadvR^ittAntakathanaprArthanA .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-45\-0 (17591)
`vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-45\-0x (1897)
tato devAH sagandharvAH samAdAyArghyamuttamam .
shakrasya matamAj~nAya pArthamAnarchurjasA .. 3\-45\-1 (17592)
pAdyamAchamanIyaM cha pratigrAhya nR^ipAtmajam .
praveshayAmAsuratho purandaraniveshanam .. 3\-45\-2 (17593)
evaM saMpUjito jiShNuruvAsa bhavane pituH .
upashikShanmahAstrANi sasaMhArANi pANDavaH .. 3\-45\-3 (17594)
sa shakrahastAddayitaM vajramastraM durutsaham .
ashaniM cha mahAnAdAM meghabR^iMhitalakShaNAm .. 3\-45\-4 (17595)
gR^ihItAstrastu kaunteyo bhrAtR^InsasmAra pANDavaH .
purandaraniyogAchcha pa~nchAbdamavasatsukham .. 3\-45\-5 (17596)
tataH shakro.abravItpArthaM kR^itAstraM kAla Agate .
nR^ittaM gItaM cha kaunteya chitrasenAdavApnuhi .. 3\-45\-6 (17597)
vAditraM daivavihitaM nR^ilake yanna vidte .
madAj~nayA cha kaunteya shreyo vai te bhaviShti .. 3\-45\-7 (17598)
sakhAyaM pradadau chAsya chitrasenaM purandaraH .
sa tena saha saMgamya reme pArtho nirAmayaH ..'  3\-45\-8 (17599)
kadAchidaTamAnastu maharShiratha lomashaH .
jagAma shakrabhavanaM puraMdaradidR^ikShayA .. 3\-45\-9 (17600)
sa sametya namaskR^itya devarAjaM mahAmuniH .
dadarshArdhAsanagataM pANDavaM vAsavasya hi .. 3\-45\-10 (17601)
tataH shakrAbhyanuj~nAta Asane viShTarottare .
niShasAda dvijashreShThaH pUjyamAno maharShibhiH .. 3\-45\-11 (17602)
tasya dR^iShTvA.abhavadbuddhiH pArthamindrAsane sthitam .
kathaM nu kShatriyaH pArthaH shakrAsanamavAptavAn .. 3\-45\-12 (17603)
kiM tvasya sukR^itaM karma ke lokA vai vinirjitAH .
sa evamanusaMprAptaH sthAnaM devanamaskR^itam .. 3\-45\-13 (17604)
tasya vij~nAya saMkalpaM shakro vR^itravimardanaH .
lomashaM prahasanvAkyamidamAha shachIpatiH .. 3\-45\-14 (17605)
devarShe shrUyatAM yatte manasaitadvivakShitam .
nAyaM kevalamartyo.abhUtkShatriyatvamupAgataH .. 3\-45\-15 (17606)
maharShe mama putro.ayaM kuntyAM jAto mahAbhujaH .
astrahetoriha prAptaH kasmAchchitkAraNAntarAt .. 3\-45\-16 (17607)
aho nainaM bhavAnvetti purANamR^iShisattamam .
shR^iNu me vadato brahmanyo.ayaM yachchAsya kAraNam .. 3\-45\-17 (17608)
naranArAyaNau yau tau purANAvR^iShisattamau .
tAvimAvabhijAnIhi hR^iShIkeshadhanaMjayau .. 3\-45\-18 (17609)
vikhyAtau triShu lokeShu naranArAyaNAvR^iShI .
kAryArthamavatIrNau tau pR^ithvIM puNyapratishrayAm .. 3\-45\-19 (17610)
yanna shakyaM shurairdraShTumR^iShibhirvA mahAtmabhiH .
tadAshramapadaM puNyaM badarInAma vishrutam .. 3\-45\-20 (17611)
sa nivAso.abhavadvipra viShNorjiShNostathaiva cha .
yataH pravavR^ite ga~NgA siddhachAraNasevitA .. 3\-45\-21 (17612)
tau manniyogAdbrahmarShe kShitau jAtau mahAdyutI .
bhUmerbhArAvataraNaM mahAvIryau kariShyataH .. 3\-45\-22 (17613)
udvR^ittA hyasurAH kechinnivAtakavachA iti .
vipriyeShu sthitA.asmAkaM varadAnena mohitAH .. 3\-45\-23 (17614)
tarkayante surAnhantuM baladarpasamanvitAH .
devAnna gaNayantyete tathA dattavarA hi te .. 3\-45\-24 (17615)
pAtAlavAsino raudrA danoH putrA mahAbalAH .
sarve devanikAyA hi nAlaM yodhayituM hi tAn .. 3\-45\-25 (17616)
yosau bhUmigataH shrImAnviShNurmudhuniShUdanaH .
kapilo nAma devosau bhagavAnajito hariH .. 3\-45\-26 (17617)
yena pUrvaMmahAtmAnaH khanamAnA rasAtalam .
darshanAdeva nihatAH sagarasyAtmajA vibho .. 3\-45\-27 (17618)
tena kAryaM mahatkAryamasmAkaM dvijasattama .
pAthena cha mahAyuddhe sametAbhyAmasaMshayam .. 3\-45\-28 (17619)
so.asurAndarshanAdeva shakto hantuM sahAnugAn .
nivAtakavachAnsarvAnnAgAniva mahAhrade .. 3\-45\-29 (17620)
kiMtu nAlpena kAryeNa prabodhyo madhusUdanaH .
tejasaH sumahArAshiH prabuddhaH pradahejjagat .. 3\-45\-30 (17621)
ayaM teShAM samastAnAM shaktaH pratisamAsane .
tAnnihatyaraNe shUraH punaryAsyati mAnuShAn .. 3\-45\-31 (17622)
bhavAnasmanniyogena yAtu tAvanmahItalam .
kAmyake drakShyase vIraM nivasantaM yudhiShThiram .. 3\-45\-32 (17623)
savAchyo mama saMdeshAddharmAtmA satyasaMgaraH .
notkaNaaThA phalgune kAryA kR^itAstraH shIghrameShyati .. 3\-45\-33 (17624)
nAshudbAhuvIryeNa nAkR^itAstreNa vA raNe .
bhIShmadroNAdayo yuddhe shakyAH pratisamAsitum .. 3\-45\-34 (17625)
gR^ihItAstro guDAkesho mahAbAhurmahAmanAH .
nR^ittavAditragItAnAM divyAnAM pAramIyivAn .. 3\-45\-35 (17626)
bhavAnapi viviktAni tIrthAni manujeshvara .
bhrAtR^ibhiH sahitaH sarvairdraShTumarhatyariMdama .. 3\-45\-36 (17627)
tIrtheShvAplutya puNyeShu vipApmA vigatajvaraH .
rAjyaM bhokShyasi dharmeNa sukhI vigatakalmapaH .. 3\-45\-37 (17628)
bhavAMshchainaM dvijashreShTha paryaTantaM mahItalam .
trAtumarhati viprAgrya tapobalasamanvitaH .. 3\-45\-38 (17629)
giridurgeShu cha sadA desheShu viShameShu cha .
vasanti rAsA raudrAstebhyorakShAM vidhAsyati .. 3\-45\-39 (17630)
evamukte mahendreNa bIbhatsurapi lomasham .
uvAcha prayato vAkyaM rakShethAH pANDunandanam .. 3\-45\-40 (17631)
[yathA guptastvayA rAjA charettIrthAni sattama .
dAnaM dadyAdyathA chaiva tathA kuru mahAmune ..]  3\-45\-41 (17632)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-44\-42x (1898)
tatheti saMpratij~nAya lomashaH sumahAtapAH .
kAmaykaM vanamuddishya samupAyAnmahItalam .. 3\-45\-42 (17633)
dadarsha tatra kaunteyaM dharmarAjamariMdamam .
tApasairbhrAtR^ibhishchaiva sarvataH parivAritam ..  3\-45\-43 (17634)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi indralokAbhigamanaparvaNi
pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 45 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-45\-25 devanikAyAH devasamUhAH . nAlaM na samarthAH ..
3\-45\-30 prabodhyo vij~nApyaH ..
3\-45\-31 teShAM nivAtakavachAnAm . pratisamAsane saMkShepaNe ..
3\-45\-35 guDAkesho.arjunaH ..
3\-45\-42 saMpratij~nAyA~NgIkR^itya ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 046
.. shrIH ..
3\.46\. adhyAyaH 46

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
arjunasya pAshupatAstralAbhasvarlokagamanAdishravaNena parikhidyatA
dhR^itarAShTreNa saMjayAgre svaputrAnprati parishochanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-46\-0 (17635)
janamejaya uvAcha. 3\-46\-0x (1899)
atyadbhutamidaM karma pArthasyAmitatejasaH .
dhR^itarAShTro mahAtejAH shrutvA tatra kimabravIt .. 3\-46\-1 (17636)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-46\-2x (1900)
shakralokagataM pArthaM shrutvA rAjA.ambikAsutaH .
dvaipAyanAdR^iShishreShThAtsaMjayaM vAkyamabravIt .. 3\-46\-2 (17637)
shrutaM me sUta kArtsnyena karma pArthas dhImataH .
kachchittavApi viditaM yAthAtathyena sArathe .. 3\-46\-3 (17638)
pramatto grAmyadharmeShu mandAtmA pApanishchayaH .
mama putraH sudurbuddhiH pR^ithivIM ghAtayiShyati .. 3\-46\-4 (17639)
yasya nityamR^itA vAchaH svaireShvapi mahAtmanaH .
trailokyamapi tasya syAdyoddhA yasya dhanaMjayaH .. 3\-46\-5 (17640)
asyataH karNinArAchAMstIkShNAgrAMshcha shilAshitAn .
nArjunasyAgratastiShThedapi mR^ityurjarAtigaH .. 3\-46\-6 (17641)
mama putrA durAtmAnaH sarve mR^ityuvashaMgatAH .
yeShAM yuddhaM durAdharShaiH pANDavaiH samupasthitam .. 3\-46\-7 (17642)
tasyaiva cha na pashyAmi yudhi gANDIvadhanvanaH .
anishaM chintayAno.api ya enamudiyAdyudhi .. 3\-46\-8 (17643)
droNakarNau pratIyAtAM yadi bhIShmo.api vA raNe .
mahAnsyAtsaMshayoloke na tu pashyAmi no jayam .. 3\-46\-9 (17644)
ghR^iNI karNaH pramAdI cha AchAryaH sthaviro guruH .
amarShI balavAnpArthaH saMrambhI dR^iDhavikramaH .. 3\-46\-10 (17645)
bhavetsutumulaM yuddhaM sarvasyApyaparAjitam .
sarve hyastravidaH shUrAH sarve prAptA mahadyashaH .. 3\-46\-11 (17646)
api sarveshvaratvaM hi na vA~nCheranparAjitAH .
vadhe nUnaM bhavechChAntireteShAM phalgunasya vA .. 3\-46\-12 (17647)
na tu hantA.arjunasyAsti jetA vA.asya na vidyate .
manyustasya kathaM shAmyenmandAnprati samutthitaH .. 3\-46\-13 (17648)
tridasheshasamo vIraH khANDave.agnimatarpayat .
jigA pArthivAnsarvAnrAjasUye mahAkratau .. 3\-46\-14 (17649)
sheShaM kuryAdgirervajro nipatanmUrdhni saMjaya .
na tu kuryuH sharAH sheShaM kShiptAstAta kirITinA .. 3\-46\-15 (17650)
yathA hi kiraNA bhAnostapantIha charAcharam .
tathA pArthabhujotsR^iShTAH sharAstapsyanti matsutAn .. 3\-46\-16 (17651)
api tadrathaghoSheNa bhayArthA savyasAchinaH .
pratibhAti vidIrNeva sarvato bhAratI chamUH .. 3\-46\-17 (17652)
samuddharanpravapaMshchaiva bANAn
stAtA.a.atatAyI samare kirITi .
sR^iShTo.antakaH sarvaharo vidhAtrA
bhavedyathA tadvadavAraNIyaH ..  3\-46\-18 (17653)
saMjaya uvAcha. 3\-46\-19x (1901)
yadatatkathitaM rAjaMstvayA duryodhanaM prati .
sarvametadyathAtattvaM natu mithyA mahIpate .. 3\-46\-19 (17654)
manyunA hi samAviShTAH pANDavAstvamitaujasaH .
dR^iShTvA kR^iShNAM sabhAM nItAM dharmapatnIM yashasvinIM .. 3\-46\-20 (17655)
duHshAsanasya tA vAchaH shrutvA vai kaTukodayAH .
karNasya cha mahArAja na svapsyantIti me matiH .. 3\-46\-21 (17656)
shrutaM hi te mahArAja yathA pArthena saMyuge .
ekAdashatanuH sthANurdhenuShA paritoShitaH .. 3\-46\-22 (17657)
kairAtaM veShamAsthAya yodhayAmAsa phalgunam .
jij~nAsuH sarvadeveshaH kapardI bhagavAnsvayam .. 3\-46\-23 (17658)
`lebhe pAshupataM chApi paramAstraM mahAdyutiH.'
tatrainaM lokapAlAste darshayAmAsurarjunam .
astrahetoH parAkrAntaM tapasA kauravarShabham ..  3\-46\-24 (17659)
naitadutsahate chAnyo labdhumanyatra phalgunAt .
sAkShAddarshanameteShAmIshvarANAM naro bhuvi .. 3\-46\-25 (17660)
maheshvareNa yo rAjanna jIrNo grastamUrtimAn .
kastamutsahate vIro yuddhe jarayituM pumAn .. 3\-46\-26 (17661)
AsAditamidaM ghoraM tumulaM romaharShaNam .
draupadIM parikarShadbhiH kopayadbhishcha pANDavAn .. 3\-46\-27 (17662)
yatra visphuramANauShTho bhImaH prAha vacho.arthavat .
dR^iShTvA duryodhanenorU draupadyA darshitAvubhau .. 3\-46\-28 (17663)
UruM bhetsyAmi te pApa gadayA vajrakalpayA .
trayodashAnAM varShANAmante durdyUtadevinaH .. 3\-46\-29 (17664)
sarve praharatAM shreShThAH sarvechAmitatejasaH .
sarvesarvAstravidvAMso devairapi sudurjayAH .. 3\-46\-30 (17665)
manye manyusamudbhUtAH putrANAM tava saMyuge .
antaM pArthAH kariShyanti vIryAmarShasamanvitAH .. 3\-46\-31 (17666)
dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha. 3\-46\-32x (1902)
kiM kR^itaM sUta karNena vadatA paruShaM vachaH .
paryAptaM vairametAvadyatkR^iShNA sA sabhAM gatA .. 3\-46\-32 (17667)
apIdAnIM mama sutAstiShTheranmandachetasaH .
yeShAM bhrAtA gururjyeShTho vinaye nAvatiShThate .. 3\-46\-33 (17668)
mamApi vachanaM sUta na shushrUShati mandabhAk .
dR^iShTvA mAM chakShuShA hInaM nirvicheShTamachetasam .. 3\-46\-34 (17669)
ye chAsya sachivA mandAH karNasaubalakAdayaH .
te tasya bhUyaso doShAnvardhayanti vichetasaH .. 3\-46\-35 (17670)
svairaM muktA hyapi sharAH pArthenAmitatejasA .
nirdaheyurmama sutAnkiMpunarmanyuneritAH .. 3\-46\-36 (17671)
pArthabAhubalotsR^iShTA mahAchApaviniHsR^itAH .
divyAstramantramuditAH sAdayeyuH surAnapi .. 3\-46\-37 (17672)
yasya mantrI cha goptA cha suhR^ichchaiva janArdanaH .
hanistrailokyanAthaH sa kiMnu tas na nirjitam .. 3\-46\-38 (17673)
idaM hi sumahachchitramarjunasyeha saMjaya .
mahAdevena bAhubhyAM yatsameta iti shrutiH .. 3\-46\-39 (17674)
pratyakShaM sarvalokasya khANDave yatkR^itaM purA .
phalgunena sahAyArthe vahnerdAmodareNa cha .. 3\-46\-40 (17675)
sarvathA na hi me putrAH sahAmAtyAH sabAndhavAH .
kruddhe pArthe cha bhIme cha vAsudeve cha sAtvate ..  3\-46\-41 (17676)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi indralokAbhigamanaparvaNi
ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 46 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-46\-5 R^itAH satyAH ..
3\-46\-9 pratIyAtAM pratigachChetAm ..
3\-46\-10 dhR^iNI dayAluH . pramAdI anavahitaH. saMrambhI udyamI ..
3\-46\-18 pravapan prerayan . sthAtA sthAsyati ..
3\-46\-25 naitadutpatsyate.anyo hi iti ka . dha. pAThaH ..
3\-46\-26 na jIrNo na kShINaH ..
3\-46\-31 antaM nAsham . bhAryAmarShasamanvitAH iti jha. pAThaH ..
3\-46\-33 vinaye nItau ..
3\-46\-41 nahi santIti sheShaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 047
.. shrIH ..
3\.47\. adhyAyaH 47

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
vaishampAyanena janamejayaMprati pANDavAnAM vane bhojyavastukathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-47\-0 (17677)
janamejaya uvAcha. 3\-47\-0x (1903)
yadidaM shochitaM rAj~nA dhR^itarAShTreNa vai mune .
pravrAjyapANDavAnvIrAnsarvametannirrathakam .. 3\-47\-1 (17678)
kathaM cha rAjaputraM tamupekShetAlpachetasam .
duryodhanaM pANDuputrAnkopayAnaM mahArathAn .. 3\-47\-2 (17679)
kimAsItpANDuputrANAM vane bhojanamuchyatAm .
vanyaM vA.apyavA kR^iShTametadAkhyAtu no bhavAn .. 3\-47\-3 (17680)
vaiMshaMpAyana uvAcha. 3\-47\-4x (1904)
vAneyaM cha mR^igAMshchaiva shuddhairbANairnipAtitAn .
brAhmaNAnAM nivedyAgramabhu~njatA mahArathAH .. 3\-47\-4 (17681)
tAMstu shUrAnmaheShvAsAMstadA nivasato vane .
anvayurbrAhmaNA rAjansAgnayo.anagnayastathA .. 3\-47\-5 (17682)
brAhmaNAnAM sahasrANi snAtakAnAM mahAtmanAm .
dasha mokShavidAM tadvadyAnbibharti yudhiShThiraH .. 3\-47\-6 (17683)
rurUnkR^iShNamR^igAMshchaiva medhyAMshchAnyAnmanoramAn .
bANairunmathya vividhairbrAhmaNebhyo nyavedayat .. 3\-47\-7 (17684)
na tatra kashchiddurvarNo vyAdhito vA.api dR^ishyate .
kR^isho vA durbalo vA.api dIno bhItopi vA punAH .. 3\-47\-8 (17685)
putrAniva priyAnbhrAtR^Inj~nAtIniva sahodarAn .
puroSha kauravashreShTho dharmerAjo yudhiShThiraH.  3\-47\-9 (17686)
patIshcha draupadI sarvA~ndvijAtIshcha yashasvinI .
mAteva bhojayitvA.agre shiShTamAhArayattadA .. 3\-47\-10 (17687)
prAchIM rAjA dakShiNAM bhImaseno
yamau pratIchImathavA.apyudIchIm .
dhanurdharA mAMsahetormR^igANAM
kShayaM chakrurnityamevopagamya ..  3\-47\-11 (17688)
tathA teShAM kavasatAM kAmyake vai
vihInAnAmarjunenotsukAnAm .
pa~nchaiva varShANi tathA vyatIyu\-
rathIyatAM japatAM juhvatAM cha ..  3\-47\-12 (17689)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi indralokAbhigamanaparvaNi
saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 47 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-47\-3 kR^iShTaM karShaNajaM grAmyadhAnyam ..
3\-47\-4 shuddhairviShAliptaiH . AneyaM vanabhavam ..
3\-47\-5 anagnayaH parivrAjakAH ..
3\-47\-10 AhArayat AhAraM kR^itavatI ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 048
.. shrIH ..
3\.48\. adhyAyaH 48

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
dhR^itarAShTreNa saMjayAgre pANDavaparAkramasmaraNena putrAnprati
parishochanam .. 1 ..
saMjayena dhR^itarAShTraMprati svasya chAramusvAt pANDavadidR^ikShayA
vanaM gatAnAM kR^iShNAdInAM duryodhanAdivadhapratij~nAshravaNakathanam
.. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-48\-0 (17690)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-48\-0x (1905)
teShAM tachcharitaM shrutvA manuShyAtItamadbhutam .
chintAshokaparItAtmA manyunAbhipariplutaH .. 3\-48\-1 (17691)
dIrghamuShNaM cha niHshvasya dhR^itarAShTro.ambikAsutaH .
abravItsaMjayaM sUtamAmantrya bharatarShabha .. 3\-48\-2 (17692)
na rAtrau na divA sUta shAntiM prApnomi vaikShaNam .
saMchintya durNayaM ghoramatItaM dyUtajaM hi tat .. 3\-48\-3 (17693)
teShAmasahyavIryANAM shauryaM dhairyaM dhR^itiM parAm .
anyonyamanurAgaM cha bhrAtR^INAmatimAnuSham .. 3\-48\-4 (17694)
devaputrau mahAbhAgau devarAjasamadyutI .
nakulaH sahadevashcha pANDavau yuddhadurmadau .. 3\-48\-5 (17695)
dR^iDhAyudhau dUrapAtau yuddhe cha kR^itanishchayau .
shIghrahastau dR^iDhakrodhau nityayuktau rathe sthitau .. 3\-48\-6 (17696)
bhImArjunau purodhAya yadA tau raNamUrdhani .
sthAsyete siMhavikrAntAvashvinAviva duHsahau .. 3\-48\-7 (17697)
niHsheShamiha pashyAmi mama sainyasya saMjaya ..  3\-48\-8 (17698)
tau hyapratirathau yuddhe devaputrau mahArathau .
draupadyAstaM parikleshaM na kShaMsyete.atyamarShiNau .. 3\-48\-9 (17699)
vR^iShNayo.atha maheShvAsAH pA~nchAlA vA mahaujasaH .
yudhi satyAbhisandhena vAsudevena rakShitAH .
pradhakShyanti raNe pArthAH putrANAM mama vAhinIm ..  3\-48\-10 (17700)
rAmakR^iShNapraNItAnAM vR^iShNInAM sUtanandana .
na shakyaH sahituM vegaH parvatairapi duHsahaH .. 3\-48\-11 (17701)
teShAM madhye maheShvAso bhImo bhImaparAkramaH .
shaikyayA vIraghAtinyA gadayA vichariShyati .. 3\-48\-12 (17702)
tathA gANDIvanirghoShaM visphUrjitamivAshaneH .
gadAvegaM cha bhImasya nAlaM soDhuM narAdhipAH .. 3\-48\-13 (17703)
tato.ahaM suhR^idAM vAcho duryodhanavashAnugaH .
smaraNIyAH smariShyAmi mayA yA na kR^itAH purA .. 3\-48\-14 (17704)
saMjaya uvAcha. 3\-48\-15x (1906)
vyatikramo.ayaM sumahAMstvayA rAjannupekShitaH .
samarthenApi yanmohAtputraste na nivAritaH .. 3\-48\-15 (17705)
shrutvA.ayaM nirjitAndyUte pANDavAnmadhusUdanaH .
tvaritaH kAmayke pArthAnsamabhAvayadachyutaH .. 3\-48\-16 (17706)
drupadasya tathA putrA dhR^iShTadyumnapurogamAH .
virATo dhR^iShTaketushcha kekayAshcha mahArathAH .. 3\-48\-17 (17707)
taishcha yatkathitaM rAjandR^iShTvA pArthAnparAjitAn .
chAreNa viditaM sarvaM tanmayA veditaM cha te .. 3\-48\-18 (17708)
samAgamya vR^itastatra pANDavairmadhusUdanaH .
sArathye phalgunasyAjau tathetyAha cha tAnhariH .. 3\-48\-19 (17709)
amarShito hi kR^iShNopi dR^iShTvA pArthAMstadA gatAn .
kR^iShNAjinottarAsa~NgAnabravIchcha yudhiShThiram .. 3\-48\-20 (17710)
yA sA samR^iddhiH pArthAnAmindraprasthe babhUva ha .
rAjasUye mayA dR^iShTA nR^ipairanyaiH sudurlabhA .. 3\-48\-21 (17711)
yatrasarvAnmahIpAlA~nshastratejobhayArditAn .
sava~NgA~NgAnsapauNDrauDhrAnsacholadraviDAndhrakAn .. 3\-48\-22 (17712)
sAgarAnUpakAMshchaiva ye cha pattanavAsinaH .
siMhalAnbarbarAnmlechChAnye cha la~NkAnivAsinaH .. 3\-48\-23 (17713)
pashchimAni charAShTrANi shatashaH sAgarAntikAn .
pahlavAndaradAnsarvAnkirAtAnyavanA~nshakAn .. 3\-48\-24 (17714)
hArahUNAMshcha chInAMshcha tuShArAnsaindhavAMstathA .
jAguDAnrAmaThAnmuNDAnstrIrAjyamatha ta~NgaNAn .. 3\-48\-25 (17715)
kekayAnmAlavAMshchaiva tathA kAshmIrakAnapi .
adrAkShamahamAhUtAnyaj~ne te pariveShakAn .. 3\-48\-26 (17716)
sA te samR^iddhiryairAttA chapalA pratisAriNI .
AdAya jIvitaM teShAmAhariShyAmi tAmaham .. 3\-48\-27 (17717)
rAmeNa saha kauravya bhImArjunavayaistathA .
akrUragadasAmbaishcha pradyumnenAhukena cha .. 3\-48\-28 (17718)
dhR^iShTadyumnena vIreNa shishupAlAtmajena cha .
duryodhanaM raNe hatvA sadyaH karNaM cha bhArata .
duHshAsanaM saubaleyaM yashchAnyaH pratiyotsyati ..  3\-48\-29 (17719)
tatastvaM hAstinapure bhrAtR^ibhiH sahito vasan .
dhArtarAShTrIM shriyaM prApya prashAdhi pR^ithivImimAM .. 3\-48\-30 (17720)
athainamabravIdrAjA tasminvIrasamAgame .
shR^iNvatsveteShu vIreShu dhR^iShTadyumnamukheShu cha .. 3\-48\-31 (17721)
pratigR^ihNAmi te vAchamimAM satyAM janArdana .
amitrAnme mahAbAho sAnubandhAnhaniShyasi .. 3\-48\-32 (17722)
varShAtrayodashAdUrdhvaM satyaM mAM kuru keshava .
pratij~nAto vane vAso rAj~nAMmadhye mayA hyayam .. 3\-48\-33 (17723)
dharmarAjasya vachanaM pratishrutya sabhAsadaH .
dhR^iShTadyumnapurogAste samayAmAsura~njasA .. 3\-48\-34 (17724)
keshavaM madhurairvAkyaiH kAlayuktairamarShitam .
pA~nchAlIM prAhurakliShTAM vAsudevasya shR^iNvataH .. 3\-48\-35 (17725)
duryodhanastava krodhAddevi tyakShyati jIvitam .
pratijAnIma te satyaM mA shucho varavarNini .. 3\-48\-36 (17726)
ye sma te kuravaH kR^iShNe dR^iShTvA tvAM prAhasaMstadA .
mAMsAni teShAM khAdanto hariShyanti vR^ikadvijAH .. 3\-48\-37 (17727)
pAsyanti rudhiraM teShAM gR^idhrA gomAyavastathA .
uttamA~NgAni karShanto yaiH kR^iShTA.asi sabhAtale .. 3\-48\-38 (17728)
teShAM drakShyasi pA~nchAli gAtrANi pR^ithivItale .
kravyAdaiH kR^iShyamANAni bhakShyamANAni chAsakR^it .. 3\-48\-39 (17729)
parikliShTA.asiyaistatrayaishchAsi samupekShitA .
teShAmutkR^ittashirasAM bhUmiH pAsyati shoNitam .. 3\-48\-40 (17730)
evaM bahuvidhA vAchasta UchuH puruSharShabhAH .
sarvetejasvinaH shUrAH sarvechAhatalakShaNAH .. 3\-48\-41 (17731)
te dharmarAjena vR^itAvarShAdUrdhvaM trayodashAt .
puraskR^ityopayAsyanti vAsudevaM mahArathAH .. 3\-48\-42 (17732)
rAmashcha kR^iShNashcha dhanaMjayashcha
pradyumnasAmbau yuyudhAnabhImau .
mAdrIsutau kekayarAjaputrAH
pA~nchAlaputrAH saha matsyarAj~nA ..  3\-48\-43 (17733)
etAnsarvAllo.NkavIrAnajeyA\-
nmahAtmanaH sAnubandhAnsasainyAn .
ko jIvitArthI samare.abhyudIyA\-
tkruddhAnsiMhAnkesariNo yathaiva ..  3\-48\-44 (17734)
dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha. 3\-48\-45x (1907)
yanmA.abravIdviduro dyUtakAle
tvaM pANDavA~njeShaysi chennarendra .
dhruvaM kurUNAmayamantakAlo
mahAbhayo bhavitA shoNitaudhaH ..  3\-48\-45 (17735)
manye yathA tadbhaviteti sUta
yathA kShattA prAha vachaH purA mAm .
asaMshayaM bhavitA yuddhameta\-
dgate kAle pANDavAnAM yathoktam ..  3\-48\-46 (17736)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi indralokAbhigamanaparvaNi
aShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 48 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-48\-9 na kShaMsyete kShamAM na kariShtaH ..
3\-48\-11 sahituM soDhum ..
3\-48\-12 shaikyayA shikyasthayA bhUmiM bhittvA pAtAlaM pravekShyatIti
bhayAdantarikShe eva dhR^itayetyarthaH ..
3\-48\-27 pratisAriNI pratIpaM saratIti nIchAnugAminItyarthaH
. AhAreShyAmi idAnImeveti sheShaH. ataeva prArthanA satyaM mAM kurviti ..
3\-48\-34 samayAmAsuH samaM yuktamityAchakhyuH . samashabdAttadAchaShTa
iti Nich liTi Am ..
3\-48\-43 yuyudhAnaH sAtyakiH ..
3\-48\-44 kesariNaH krodhenochChritasaTAn ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 049
.. shrIH ..
3\.49\. adhyAyaH 49

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
bhImayudhiShThirasaMvAdasamaye bR^ihadashvAgamanam .. 1 ..
yudhiShThiraMprati bR^ihadashvena nalopAkhyAnakathanArambhaH .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-49\-0 (17737)
janamejaya uvAcha. 3\-49\-0x (1908)
astrahetorgate pArthe shakralokaM mahAtmani .
yudhiShThiraprabhR^itayaH kimakurvata pANDavAH .. 3\-49\-1 (17738)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-49\-2x (1909)
astrahetorgate pArthe shakralokaM mahAtmani .
nyavasankR^iShNayA sArdhaM kAmyake bharatarShabhAH .. 3\-49\-2 (17739)
tataH kadAchidekAnte vivikte mR^idushAdvale .
duHkhArtA bharatashreShThA niSheduH saha kR^iShNayA .. 3\-49\-3 (17740)
dhanaMjayaM shochamAnAH sAshrukaNThAH suduHkhitAH .
tadviyogArditAnsarvA~nshokaH samabhipupluve .. 3\-49\-4 (17741)
dhanaMjayaviyogAchcha rAjyabhraMshAchcha duHkhitAH .
atha bhImo mahAbAhuryudhiShThiramabhAShata .. 3\-49\-5 (17742)
nideshAtte mahArAja gato.asau bharatarShabhaH .
arjunaH pANDuputrANAM yasminprANAH pratiShThitAH .. 3\-49\-6 (17743)
yasminvinaShTe pA~nchAlAH saha putraistathA vayam .
sAtyakirvAsudevashcha vinashyeyurna saMshayAH .. 3\-49\-7 (17744)
yosau gachChati dharmAtmA bahUnkleshAnvichintayan .
bhavanniyogAdbIbhatsustato duHkhataraM nu kim .. 3\-49\-8 (17745)
yasya bAhU samAshritya vayaM sarve mahAtmanaH .
manyAmahe jitAnAjau parAnprAptAM cha medinIm .. 3\-49\-9 (17746)
yasya prabhAvAddhi vayaM sabhAmadhye dhanuShmataH .
`jitAnmanyAmahe sarvAndhArtarAShTrAtsasaubalAn .. 3\-49\-10 (17747)
yasya prabhAvAnna mayA sabhAmadhye mahAbalAH'.
nItA lokamamuM sarve dhArtarAShTrAH sasaubalAH .. 3\-49\-11 (17748)
tevayaM bAhubalinaH krodhamutthitamAtmanaH .
sahAmahe bhavanmUlaM vAsudevena pAlitAH .. 3\-49\-12 (17749)
mayA hi saha kR^iShNena hatvA karNamukhAnparAn .
svabAhuvijitAM kR^itsnAM prashAdhInAM vasuMdharAm .. 3\-49\-13 (17750)
bhato dyUtadoSheNa sarvevayamupaplutAH .
ahInapauruShA rAjanbalibhirbalavattarAH .. 3\-49\-14 (17751)
kShAtraM dharmaM mahArAja tvamavekShitumarhasi .
ga hidharmo mahArAja triyasya vanAshrayaH .. 3\-49\-15 (17752)
rAjyameva paraMdharmaM kShatriyasya vidurbudhAH .
sa kShatradharmavidrAjanmAdharmyAnnInashaH pathaH .. 3\-49\-16 (17753)
prAgdvAdasha samA rAjandhArtarAShTrAnnihanmahi .
nivartya cha vanAtpArthamAnAyya cha janArdanam .. 3\-49\-17 (17754)
vyUDhAnIkAnmahArAja javenaiva mahAhave .
dhArtarAShTrAnamuM lokaM gamayAma vishAMpate .. 3\-49\-18 (17755)
sarvAnahaM haniShyAmi dhArtarAShTrAnsasaubalAn .
duryodhanaM cha karNaM cha yo vA.anyaH pratiyotsyate .. 3\-49\-19 (17756)
mayA prashamite pashchAttvameShyasi vanaM punaH .
evaM kR^ite na te doSho bhaviShyati vishAMpate .. 3\-49\-20 (17757)
yaj~naishcha vividhaistAta kR^itaMpApamariMdama .
avadhUya mahArAjagachChema svargamuttamam .. 3\-49\-21 (17758)
evametadbhavedrAjanyadi rAjA na bAlishaH .
asmAkaM dIrghasUtraH syAdbhavAndharmaparAyaNaH .. 3\-49\-22 (17759)
nikR^ityA nikR^itipratrA hantavyA iti nishchayaH .
na hi naikR^itikaM hatvA nikR^ityA pApamuchyate .
tathA bhArata dharmeShu dharmaj~nairiha dR^ishyate ..  3\-49\-23 (17760)
ahorAtraM mahArAja tulyaM saMvatsareNa ha .
tathaiva vedavachanaM shrUyate nityadA vibho .
saMvatsaro mahArAja pUrNo bhavati kR^ichChrataH ..  3\-49\-24 (17761)
yadi vedAH pramANaM te divasAdUrdhvamachyuta .
tayodashAditaH kAlo j~nAyatAM pariniShThitaH .. 3\-49\-25 (17762)
kAlo duryodhanaM hantuM sAnubandhamariMdama .
ekAgrAM pR^ithivIM sarvAM purA rAjankaroti saH .. 3\-49\-26 (17763)
dyUtapriyeNa rAjendra tathA tadbhavatA kR^itam .
prAyeNAj~nAtachrayAyAM vayaM sarvenipAtitAH .. 3\-49\-27 (17764)
na taM deshaM prapashyAmi yatra so.asmAnsudurjanaH .
na vij~nAsyati duShTAtmA chArairiti suyodhanaH .. 3\-49\-28 (17765)
adhigamya cha sarvAnno vanavAsamimaM tataH .
pravrAjayiShyatipunarnikR^ityA.adhamapUruShaH .
yadyasmAnabhigachCheta pApaH sa hi kathaMchana ..  3\-49\-29 (17766)
aj~nAtacharyAmuttIrNAndR^iShTvA cha punarAhvayet .
dyUtena te mahArAja punaryuddhaM pravartate .. 3\-49\-30 (17767)
bhavAMshcha punarAhUto dyUtenaivApaneShyati .
sa tathA.akSheShu kushalo nishchito gatachetanaH .. 3\-49\-31 (17768)
chariShyasi mahArAja vaneShu vasatIH punaH ..  3\-49\-32 (17769)
yadyasmAnsumahArAja kR^ipaNAnkartumarhasi .
yAvajjIvamavekShasva vedadharmAMshcha kR^itsnashaH .
nikR^ityA nikR^itipraj~no hantavya iti nishchayaH ..  3\-49\-33 (17770)
anuj~nAtastvayA gatvAyAvachChakti suyodhanam .
yathaiva kakShamutsR^iShTo dahedanilasArathiH .
haniShyAmi tathA mandamanujAnAtu me bhavAn ..  3\-49\-34 (17771)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-49\-35x (1910)
evaM bruvANaM bhImaM tu dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH .
uvAcha sAntvayanrAjA mUrndhyupAghrAya pANDavam .. 3\-49\-35 (17772)
asashayaM mahAbAho haniShyasi suyodhanam .
varShAtrayodashAdUrdhvaM saha gANDIvadhanvanA .. 3\-49\-36 (17773)
yattvamAbhAShase pArtha prAptaH kAla iti prabho .
anR^itaM natsahe vaktuM na hyetanmayi vidyate .. 3\-49\-37 (17774)
antareNApi kaunteya nikR^itiMpApanishchayam .
hantA tvamasi durdharSha sAnubandhaM suyodhanam .. 3\-49\-38 (17775)
evaM bruvati bhImaM tu dharmarAje yudhiShThire .
AjagAma mahAbhAgo bR^ihadashvo mahAnR^iShiH .. 3\-49\-39 (17776)
tamabhiprekShyadharmAtmA saMprAptaM dharmachAriNam .
shAstravanmadhuparkeNa pUjayAmAsa dharmarAT .. 3\-49\-40 (17777)
AshvastaM chainamAsInamupAsano yudhiShThiraH .
abhiprekShya mahAbAhuH kR^ipaNaM bahvabhAShata .. 3\-49\-41 (17778)
akShadyUte cha bhagavandhanaM rAjyaM cha me hR^itam .
AhUya nikR^itipraj~naiH kitavairakShakovidaiH .. 3\-49\-42 (17779)
anakShaj~nasya hi sato nikR^ityA pApanishchayaiH .
bhAryA cha me sabhAM nItA prANebhyopi garIyasI .. 3\-49\-43 (17780)
punardyUtena mAM jitvA vanavAsAM sudAruNam .
prAvrAjayanmaMhAraNyamajinaiH parivAritam .. 3\-49\-44 (17781)
ahaM vane durvasatIrvasanparamaduHkhitaH .
akShadyUtAbhiSha~NgeNa giraH shR^iNvansudAruNAH .. 3\-49\-45 (17782)
ArtAnAM suhR^idAM vAcho dyUtaprabhR^iti shaMsatAm .
ahaM hR^idi shritAH smR^itvA sarvarAtrIrvichintayan .. 3\-49\-46 (17783)
yasmiMshcha vayamAyattAH sadA gANDIvadhanvani .
`sa chendralokaM gatavAnastrahetormahAbalaH ..'  3\-49\-47 (17784)
vinA mahAtmanA tena gatasatva ivAsmahe .
kadA drakShyAmi bIbhatsuM kR^itAstraM punarAgatam .. 3\-49\-48 (17785)
`iti sarve maheShvAsaM chintayAnA dhanaMjayam .
anena tu viShaNNo.ahaM kAraNena sahAnujaH .. 3\-49\-49 (17786)
vanavAsAnnivR^ittaM mAM punaste pApabuddhayaH .
jAnantaH prIyamANA vai devane bhrAtR^ibhiH saha .
dyUtenaivAhvayiShyanti balAdakSheShu tadvidaH ..  3\-49\-50 (17787)
AhUtashcha punardyUte nAsmi shakto nivartitum .
paNe cha mama nAtyarthaM vasu kiMchana vidyate .. 3\-49\-51 (17788)
etatsarvamanudhyAyaMshchintayAno divAnisham .
na matto duHkhitataraH pumAnastIha kashchana' .. 3\-49\-52 (17789)
nAsti rAjA mayA kashchidalpabhAgyataro bhuvi .
bhavatA dR^iShTapUrvo vA shrutapUrvopi vA kvachit .
na matto duHkhitataraH pumAnastIti me matiH ..  3\-49\-53 (17790)
`evaM bruvantaM duHkhArtamuvAcha bhagavAnR^iShiH .
shokaM vyapanudanrAj~no dharmarAjasya dhImataH .. 3\-49\-54 (17791)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-49\-55x (1911)
na viShAde manaH tvayA buddhimatAMvara .
AgamiShyati bIbhatsuramitrAMshcha vijeShyate' .. 3\-49\-55 (17792)
yadbravIShi mahArAja na matto vidte kvachit .
alpabhAgyataraH kashchitpumAnastIti pANDava .. 3\-49\-56 (17793)
atra te varNayiShyAmi yadi shushrUShase.anagha .
yastvatto duHkhitataro rAjA.a.asItpR^ithivIpate .. 3\-49\-57 (17794)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-49\-58x (1912)
athainamabravIdrAjA bravItu bhagavAniti .
imAmavasthAM saMprAptaM shrotumichChAmi pArthivam .. 3\-49\-58 (17795)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-49\-59x (1913)
shR^iNu rAjannavahitaH saha bhrAtR^ibhirachyuta .
yastvatto duHkhitataro rAjA.a.asItpR^ithivopate .. 3\-49\-59 (17796)
niShadheShu mahIpAlo vIrasena iti shrutaH .
tasya putro.abhavannAmnA nalo dharmArtakovidaH .. 3\-49\-60 (17797)
sa nikR^ityAjato rAjA puShkareNeti naH shrutam .
vanavAsaM suduHkhArto bhAryayA nyavasatsaha .. 3\-49\-61 (17798)
na tasya dAsA na ratho na bhrAtA na cha bhAndhavAH .
vane nivasato rAjannashrUyanta kadAchana .. 3\-49\-62 (17799)
bhavAnhi saMvR^ito vIrairbhrAtR^ibhirdevasaMmitaiH .
brahmakalpairdvijAgryaishcha tasmAnnArhasi shochitum .. 3\-49\-63 (17800)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-49\-64x (1914)
vistareNAhamichChAmi nalasya sumahAtmanaH .
charitaM vadatAMshreShTha tanmamAkhyAtumarhasi ..  3\-49\-64 (17801)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
ekonapa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 49 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-49\-4 pupluve plAvitavAn ..
3\-49\-6 nideshAt Aj~nAtaH ..
3\-49\-11 agaM lakaM paralokam ..
3\-49\-14 balibhiH sAmantadattairdharnarbalavattarA ..
3\-49\-22 bAlishaH bAlavadvR^ithAhaThI . dIrghasUtraH chirakArI ..
3\-49\-26 purA agre ..
3\-49\-30 dyUtena dyUtArtham ..
3\-49\-31 apaneShyati dUrIkariShti . thiyamiti sheShaH ..
3\-49\-34 kakShaM tR^iNam ..
3\-49\-50 jayantaH prIyamANA vai iti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-49\-61 puShkareNa rAj~nA ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 050
.. shrIH ..
3\.50\. adhyAyaH 50

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
damayanatyAM samutkaNThitena nalaMna vane viharatsu haMseShvekatamasya
grahaNam .. 1 ..
pratikriyApratij~nAnena AtmAnaM mochitavatA haMsena nalaguNAnuvarNanena
damayantyA nale rAgotpAdanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-50\-0 (17802)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-50\-0x (1915)
AsIdrAjA nalo nAma vIrasenasuto balI .
upapanno guNairiShTai rUpavAnashvakovidaH .. 3\-50\-1 (17803)
`yajvA dAnapatirdakShaH sadA shIlapuraskR^itaH'.
atiShThanmanujendrANAM mUrdhni devapatiryathA .
uparyupari sarveShAmAditya iva tejasA ..  3\-50\-2 (17804)
brahmaNyo vedavichChraro niShadheShu mahIpatiH .
akShapriyaH satyavAdI mahAnakShauhiNIpatiH .. 3\-50\-3 (17805)
Ipsito varanArINAmudAraH saMyatendriyaH .
rakShitAdhanvinAM shreShThaH sAkShAdiva manuH svayam .. 3\-50\-4 (17806)
tathaivAsIdvidarbheShu bhImo bhImaparAkramaH .
shUraH sarvaguNairyuktaH prajAkAmaH sa chAprajAH .. 3\-50\-5 (17807)
sa prajArthe paraM yatnamakarotsusamAhitaH .
tamabhyagachChadbrahmarShirdamano nAma bhArata .. 3\-50\-6 (17808)
taM sa bhImaH prajAkAmastoShayAmAsa dharmavit .
mahiShyA saha rAjenadra satkAreNa suvarchasam .. 3\-50\-7 (17809)
tasmai prasanno damanaH sabhAryAya varaM dadau .
kanyAratnaM kumArAMshcha trInudArAnmahAyashAH .. 3\-50\-8 (17810)
damayantIM damaM dAntaM damanaM cha suvarchasam .
upapannAnguNaiH sarvairbhImAnbhImaparAkramAn .. 3\-50\-9 (17811)
damayantI tu rUpeNa tejasA vapuShA shriyA .
saubhAgyena cha lokeShu yashaH prApa sumadhyamA .. 3\-50\-10 (17812)
atha tAM vasi prApte dAsInAM samalaMkR^itam .
shataM sakhInAM cha tadA paryupAste shachImiva .. 3\-50\-11 (17813)
tatra sma rAjate bhaimI sarvAbharaNabhUShitA .
sakhImadhye.anavadyA~NgI vidyutsaudAmanI yathA .. 3\-50\-12 (17814)
atIva rUpasaMpannA shrIrivAyatalochanA .
na deveShu na yakSheShu tAdR^igrUpavatI kvachit .. 3\-50\-13 (17815)
mAnuSheShvapi chAnyeShu dR^iShTapUrvA.athavA shrutA .
chittapramAthinI bAlA devAnAmapi sundarI .. 3\-50\-14 (17816)
nalashcha narashArdUlo rUpeNApratimo bhuvi .
kaMdarpa iva rUpeNa mUrtimAnabhavatsvayam .. 3\-50\-15 (17817)
tasyAH samIpe tu nalaM prashashaMsuH kutUhalAt .
naiShadhasya samIpe tu damayantIM punaH punaH .. 3\-50\-16 (17818)
tayoradR^iShTaH kAmo.abhUchChR^iNvatoH satataM guNAn .
anyonyaM pratikaunteya sa vvardhata hR^ichChayaH .. 3\-50\-17 (17819)
ashaknavannalaH kAmaM tadA dhArayituM hR^idA .
antaHpurasamIpasthe vana Aste rahogataH .. 3\-50\-18 (17820)
sa dadarshai tato haMsA~njAtarUpaparichdAn .
vane vicharatAM teShAmekaM jagrAha pakShiNam .. 3\-50\-19 (17821)
tato.DantarikShago vAchaM vyAjahAra nalaM tadA .
hantavyosmi na terAjankariShyAmi tavapriyam .. 3\-50\-20 (17822)
damayantIsakAshe tvAM kathayiShyAmi naiShadha .
yathA tvadanyaM puruShaM na sA maMsyati karhichit .. 3\-50\-21 (17823)
`tava chaiva yathA bhAryA bhaviShyati tathA.anagha .
vidhAsyAmi naravyAghra so.anujAnAtu mAM bhavAn ..'  3\-50\-22 (17824)
evamuktastato haMsamutsasarja mahIpatiH .
te tu haMsAH samutpatya vidarbhAnagamaMstataH .. 3\-50\-23 (17825)
vidarbhanagarIM gatvA damayantyAstadAntike .
nipetuste garutmantaH sA dadarshAtha tAnkhagAn .. 3\-50\-24 (17826)
sA tAnadbhutarUpAnvai dR^iShTvA sakhigaNAvR^itA .
hR^iShTA grahItuM khagamAMstvaramANopachakrame .. 3\-50\-25 (17827)
atha haMsA visasR^ipuH sarvataH pramadAvane .
ekaikashastadA kanyAstAnhaMsAnsamupAdravan .. 3\-50\-26 (17828)
damayantI tu yaM haMsaM samupAdhAvadantike .
sa mAnuShIM giraM kR^itvA damayantImathAbravIt .. 3\-50\-27 (17829)
damayanti nalo nAma niShadheShu mahIpatiH .
ashvinoH sadR^isho rUpe na samAstasya mAnuShAH .. 3\-50\-28 (17830)
[kandarpa iva rUpeNa mUrtimAnabhavatsvayam.]
tasya vai yadibhAryA tvaM bhavethA varavarNini .
saphalaMte bhavejjanma rUpaM chedaM sumadhyame ..  3\-50\-29 (17831)
vayaM hi devagandharvamanuShyoragarAkShasAn .
dR^iShTavanto na chAsmAbhirdR^iShTapUrvastathAvidhaH .. 3\-50\-30 (17832)
tvaM chApi ratnaM nArINAM nareShu cha nalo varaH .
vishiShTAyA vishiShTena saMgamo guNavAnbhavet .. 3\-50\-31 (17833)
evamuktA tu haMsena damayantI vishAMpate .
abravIttatra taM haMsaM tvamapyevaM nalaM vada .. 3\-50\-32 (17834)
tathetyuktvA.aNDajaH kanyAM vidarbhasya vishAMpate .
punarAgamya niShadhAnnale sarvaM nyavedayat ..  3\-50\-33 (17835)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
pa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 50 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-50\-1 upapanno yuktaH ..
3\-50\-12 saudAmanI prAvR^iSheNyameghasaMbandhinI ..
3\-50\-15 mUrtimAn sharIrI ..
3\-50\-16 prashashaMsuH vArtAharA iti sheShaH ..
3\-50\-17 hR^ichChayaH kAmaH ..
3\-50\-19 jAtarUpaparichChadAn suvarNapakShAn ..
3\-50\-20 antarikShagaH khagaH ..
3\-50\-24 garutmantaH pakShiNaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 051
.. shrIH ..
3\.51\. adhyAyaH 51

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
nAradenandrAdInprati damayantIguNAnuvarNanapUrvakaM
tassvayaMvarapravR^ittikathanam .. 1 ..
tatsvayaMvarArthamAgachChadbhirindrAdibhiH pathi dR^iShTasya nalasya
damayantIghaTanAyAM dUtyena varaNam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-51\-0 (17836)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-51\-0x (1916)
damayantI tu tachChrutvA vacho haMsasya bhArata .
tadA prabhR^iti na svasthA nalaM prati babhUva sA .. 3\-51\-1 (17837)
tatashchintAparA dInA vivarNavadanA kR^ishA .
babhUvadamayantI tu niHshvAsaparamA tadA .. 3\-51\-2 (17838)
UrdhvadR^iShTirdhyAnaparA babhUvonmattadarshanA .
pANDuvarNA kShaNenAtha hR^ichChayAviShTachetanA .. 3\-51\-3 (17839)
na shayyAsanabhogeShu ratiM vindati karhichit .
na naktaM na divA shete hAheti rudatI muhuH .. 3\-51\-4 (17840)
tAmasvasthAM tadAkArAM sakhyastA jaj~niri~NgitaiH ..  3\-51\-5 (17841)
tato vidarbhapataye damayantyAH sakhIjanaH .
nyavedayattAmasvasthAM damayantIM nareshvaraH .. 3\-51\-6 (17842)
tachChrutvA nR^ipatirbhImo damayantIsakhIgaNAt .
kimarthaM duhitA me.adyanAtisvastheva lakShyate .. 3\-51\-7 (17843)
sa samIkShya mahIpAlaH svAM sutAM prAptayauvanAm .
apashyadAtmanA kAryaM damayantyAH svayaMvaram .. 3\-51\-8 (17844)
sa sannipAtayAmAsa mahIpAlAnvishAMpatiH .
eSho.anubhUyatAM chIrAH svayaMvara iti prabho .. 3\-51\-9 (17845)
shrutvA tu pArthivAH sarve damayantyAH svayaMvaram .
abhijagmustato vIrA rAjAno bhImashAsanAt .. 3\-51\-10 (17846)
hastyashvarathaghoSheNa nAdayanto vasuMdharAm .
vichitramAlyAbharaNairbalairdR^ishyaiH svalaMkR^itaiH .. 3\-51\-11 (17847)
teShAM bhImo mahAbAhuH pArthivAnAM mahAtmanAm .
yathArhamakarotpUjAM te.avasaMstatra pUjitAH .. 3\-51\-12 (17848)
etasminneva kAle tu surANAmR^iShisattamau .
aTamAnau mahAtmAnAvindralokamito gatau .. 3\-51\-13 (17849)
nAradaH parvatashchaiva mahAprAj~nau mahAvratau .
devarAjas bhavanaM vivishAte supUjitau .. 3\-51\-14 (17850)
tAvarchayitvA maghavA tataH kushalamavyayam .
paprachChAnAmayaM chApi tayoH sarvagataM vibhuH .. 3\-51\-15 (17851)
nArada uvAcha. 3\-51\-16x (1917)
AvayoH kashalaM deva sarvatragatamIshvara .
loke cha maghavankR^itsne nR^ipAH kushalino vibho .. 3\-51\-16 (17852)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-51\-17x (1918)
nAradasya vachaH shrutvA paprachCha balavR^itrahA .
dharmaj~nAH pR^ithivIpAlAstyaktajIvitayodhinaH .. 3\-51\-17 (17853)
shastreNa nidhanaM kAle ye gachChantyaparADyukhAH .
ayaM loko.akShayasteShAM yathaiva mama kAmadhuk .. 3\-51\-18 (17854)
kvanu te kShatriyAH shUrA nahi pashyAmi tAnaham .
AgachChato mahIpAlAndayitAmanithInmama .. 3\-51\-19 (17855)
evamuktastu shakreNa nAradaH pratyabhAShata .
shR^iNu me maghavanyena na dR^ishyante mahIkShitaH .. 3\-51\-20 (17856)
vidarbharAj~no duhitA damayantIti vishrutA .
rUpeNa samatikrAntA pR^ithivyAM sarvayoShitaH .. 3\-51\-21 (17857)
tasyAH svayaMvaraH shakra bhavitA nachirAdiva .
tatra gachChanti rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha sarvashaH .. 3\-51\-22 (17858)
tAM ratnabhUtAM lokasya prArthayanto mahIkShitaH .
kA~NkShanti sma visheSheNa balavR^itraniShUdana .. 3\-51\-23 (17859)
etasminkathyamAne tu lokapAlAshcha sAgnikAH .
AjagmurdevarAjasya samIpamamarottamAH .. 3\-51\-24 (17860)
tataste shushruvuH sarve nAradasya vacho mahat .
shrutvaiva chAbruvanhR^iShTA gachChAmo vayamapyuta .. 3\-51\-25 (17861)
tataH sarve mahArAja sagaNAH sahavAhanAH .
vidarbhAnabhijagmuste yataH sarve mahIkShitaH .. 3\-51\-26 (17862)
nalopi rAjA kaunteya shrutvA rAj~nAM samAgamam .
abhyagachChadadInAtmA damayantImanuvrataH .. 3\-51\-27 (17863)
atha devAH pathi nalaM dadR^ishurbhUtale stitam .
sAkShAdiva sthitaM mUrtyA manmathaM rUpasaMpadA .. 3\-51\-28 (17864)
taM dR^iShTvA lokapAlAste bhrAjamAnaM yathA ravim .
tasthurvigatasaMkalpA vismitA rUpasaMpadA .. 3\-51\-29 (17865)
tato.antarikShe viShTabhya vimAnAni divaukasaH .
abruvannaiShadhaM rAjannavatIrya nabhastalAt .. 3\-51\-30 (17866)
bhobho niShadharAjendra nala satyavrato bhavAt .
asmAkaM kuru sAhAyyaM dUto bhava narottama ..  3\-51\-31 (17867)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
ekapa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 51 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-51\-5 jaj~nuH j~nAtavatyaH . ra_i~NgitaiH abhiprAyasR^ichakaishcheShTitaiH ..
3\-51\-9 anubhUyatAM prekShyatAM bhavadbhiH ..
3\-51\-20 mahIkShitaH pR^iShvIshvarA ..
3\-51\-29 vigato vinaShTaH damayantIM prApsyAma itisaMkalpo yeShAm ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 052
.. shrIH ..
3\.52\. adhyAyaH 52

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
nalena damayantyabhindrAdinideshanivedanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-52\-0 (17868)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-52\-0x (1919)
tebhyaH pratij~nAya nalaH kariShya iti bhArata .
athaitAnparipaprachCha kR^itA~njalirupasthitaH .. 3\-52\-1 (17869)
ke vai bhavantaH kashchAsau yasyAhaM dUta IpsitaH .
kiMcha tatramayA kAryaM kathayadhvaM yathAtatham .. 3\-52\-2 (17870)
evamukte naiShadhena maghavAnabhyabhAShata .
amarAnvai nibodhAsmAndamayantyarthamAgatAn .. 3\-52\-3 (17871)
ahamindro.ayamagnishcha tathaivAyamapAMpatiH .
sharIrAntakaro nR^INAM yamo.ayamapi pArthiva .. 3\-52\-4 (17872)
tvaM vai samAgatAnasmAndamayantyai nivedaya .
lokapAlA mahendrAdyAH samAyAnti didR^ikShavaH .. 3\-52\-5 (17873)
prAptumichChanti devAstvAM shakro.agnirvaruNo yamaH .
teShAmanyatamaM devaM patitve varayasva ha .. 3\-52\-6 (17874)
evamuktaH sa shakreNa nalaH prA~njalirabravIt .
ekArthasamavetaM mAM na preShayitumarhatha .. 3\-52\-7 (17875)
katha hi jAtasaMkalpaH striyamutsR^ijate pumAn .
parArthamIdR^ishaM vaktaM tadvai pashyAmareshvara .. 3\-52\-8 (17876)
`evamukto naiShadhena maghavAnpunarabravIt.'
kariShya itisaMshrutya pUrvamasmAsu naiShadha .
na kariShyasi kasmAttvaM vraja naiShadha mAchiram ..  3\-52\-9 (17877)
`sa vai tvamAgatAnasmAndamayantyai nivedaya .
shreyasA yokShyase hi tvaM kurvannamarashAsanam ..'  3\-52\-10 (17878)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-52\-11x (1920)
evamuktaH sa devaistairnaiShadhaH punarabravIt .
surakShitAni veshmAni praveShTuM kathamutsahe .. 3\-52\-11 (17879)
pravekShyasIti taM shakraH punarevAbhyabhAShata .
jagAma sa tathetyuktvA damayantyA niveshanam .. 3\-52\-12 (17880)
dadarsha tatra vaidarbhIM sakhIgaNasamAvR^itAm .
dedIpyamAnAM vapuShA shriyA cha varavarNinIm .. 3\-52\-13 (17881)
atIva sukumArA~NgIM tanumadhyAM sulochanAm .
AkShipantImiva cha tAM shashinaM svena tejasA .. 3\-52\-14 (17882)
tasya dR^iShTvaiva vavR^idhe kAmastAM chAruhAsinIm .
satyaM chikIrShamANastudhArayAmAsa hR^ichChayam .. 3\-52\-15 (17883)
tatastA naiShadhaM dR^iShTvA saMbhrAntAH paramA~NganAH .
AsanebhyaH samutpetustejasA tasya dharShitAH .. 3\-52\-16 (17884)
prashashaMsushcha muprItA nalaM tA vismayAnvitAH .
na chainamabhyabhAShanta manobhistvabhyapUjayan .. 3\-52\-17 (17885)
aho rUpamaho kAntiraho dhairyaM mahAtmanaH .
ko.ayaM devo.athavA yakSho gandharvo vA bhaviShyati .. 3\-52\-18 (17886)
na tAstaM shaknuvanti sma vyAhartumapi kiMchana .
tejasA dharShitAstasya lajjAvatyo varA~NganAH .. 3\-52\-19 (17887)
athainaM smayamAneva smitapUrvAbhibhAShiNI .
damayantI nalaM vIramabhyabhAShata vismitA .. 3\-52\-20 (17888)
kastvaM sarvAnavadyA~Nga mama hR^ichChayavardhana .
prAptosyamaravadvIra j~nAtumichChAmi te.anagha .. 3\-52\-21 (17889)
kathamAgamanaM cheha kathaM chAsi na lakShitaH .
surakShitaM hi me veshma rAjA chaivograshAsanaH .. 3\-52\-22 (17890)
evamuktastu vaidarbhyA nalastAM pratyuvAcha ha .
nalaM mAM viddhi kalyANi devadUtamihAgatam .. 3\-52\-23 (17891)
devAstvAM prAptumichChanti shakro.agnirvaruNo yamaH .
teShAmanyatamaM devaM patiM varaya shobhane .. 3\-52\-24 (17892)
teShAmeva prabhAveNa praviShTo.ahamalakShitaH .
pravishantaM na mAM kashchidapashyannApyavArayat .. 3\-52\-25 (17893)
etadarthamahaM bhadre preShitaH surasattamaiH .
etachChrutvA shubhe buddhiM prakuruShva yathechChasi ..  3\-52\-26 (17894)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
dvipa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 52 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-52\-16 dharShitA abhibhUtAH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 053
.. shrIH ..
3\.53\. adhyAyaH 53

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
naladamayantIsaMvAda .. 1 ..
nalenendrAdInprati damayantIvachananivedanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-53\-0 (17895)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-53\-0x (1921)
sA namaskR^itya devebhyaH prahasya nalamabravIt .
praNayasva yathAshraddhaM rAjankiM karavANi te .. 3\-53\-1 (17896)
ahaM chaiva hi yachchAnyanmamAsti vasu kiMchanA .
tatsarvaM tava visrabdhaM kuru praNayamIshvara .. 3\-53\-2 (17897)
haMsAnAM vachanaM yattu tanmAM dahati pArthiva .
tvatkR^ite hi mayA vIra rAjAnaH sannipAtitAH .. 3\-53\-3 (17898)
yadi tvaM bhajamAnAM mAM pratyAkhyAsyasi mAnada .
viShamagniM jalaM rajjumAsthAsye tava kAraNAt .. 3\-53\-4 (17899)
evamuktastu vaidarbhyA nalastAM pratyuvAcha ha .
tiShThatsu lokapAleShu kathaM mAnuShamichChasi .. 3\-53\-5 (17900)
yeShAmahaM lokakR^itAmIshvarANAM mahAtmanAm .
na pAdarajasA tulyo manaste teShu vartatAm .. 3\-53\-6 (17901)
vipriyaM hyAcharanmartyo devAnAM mR^ityuchChati .
trAhi mAmanavadyA~Ngi varayasva surottamAn .. 3\-53\-7 (17902)
virajAMsi cha vAsAMsi divyAshchitrAH srajastathA .
bhUShaNAni tu divyAni devAnprApya tu bhu~NkShva vai .. 3\-53\-8 (17903)
ya imAM pR^ithivIM kR^itsnAM saMkShipya grasate punaH .
hutAshamIshaM devAnAM kA taM na varayetpatim .. 3\-53\-9 (17904)
yas daNDabhayAtsarve bhUtagrAmAH samAgatAH .
dharmamevAnurudhyanti kA taM na varayetpatim .. 3\-53\-10 (17905)
dharmAtmAnaM mahAtmAnaM daityadAnavamardanam .
mahendraM sarvadevAnAM kA taM na varayetpatim .. 3\-53\-11 (17906)
kriyatAmavisha~Nkena manasA yadi manyase .
varuNaM lokapAlAnAM suhR^idvAkyamidaM shR^iNu .. 3\-53\-12 (17907)
naiShadhenaivamuktA sA damayantI bacho.abravIt .
samAplutAbhyAM netrAbhyAM shokajenAtha vAriNA .. 3\-53\-13 (17908)
devebhyo.ahaM namaskR^it yasarvebhyaH pR^ithivIpate .
vR^iNe tvAmeva bhartAraM satyametadbravImi te .. 3\-53\-14 (17909)
tAmuvAcha tato rAjA veShamAnAM kR^itA~njalim .
dautyenAgatya kalyANi notsahe svArthamIpsitaM .. 3\-53\-15 (17910)
kathaM hyahaM pratishrutya devatAnAM visheShataH .
parArthe yatnamArabhya kathaM svArthamihotsahe .. 3\-53\-16 (17911)
eSha dharmo yadi svArtho mamApi bhavitA tataH .
evaM svArthaM kariShyAmi tathA bhadre vidhIyatAm .. 3\-53\-17 (17912)
tato bAShpAkulAMvAchaM damayantI shuchismitA .
pratyAharantI shanakairnalaM rAjAnamabravIt .. 3\-53\-18 (17913)
astyupAyo mayA dR^iShTo nirapAyo nareshvara .
yena doSho na bhavitA tava rAjankathaMchana .. 3\-53\-19 (17914)
tvaM chaiva hi narashreShTha devAshchendrapurogamAH .
AyAntu sahitAH sarve mama yatra svayaMvaraH .. 3\-53\-20 (17915)
tato.ahaM lokapAlAnAM sannidhau tvAM nareshvara .
varayiShye naravyAghra naivaM doSho bhaviShyati .. 3\-53\-21 (17916)
evamuktastu vaidarbhyA nalo rAjA vishaMpate .
AjagAma punastatra yatra devAH samAgatAH .. 3\-53\-22 (17917)
tamapashyaMstathA.a.ayAntaM lokapAlA maheshvarAH .
dR^iShTvA chainaM tato.apR^ichChanvR^ittAntaM sarvameva tam .. 3\-53\-23 (17918)
kachchiddR^iShTA tvayA rAjandamayantI shuchismitA .
kimabravIchcha naH sarvAnvada bhUmipate.anagha .. 3\-53\-24 (17919)
nala uvAcha. 3\-53\-25x (1922)
bhavadbhirahamAdiShTo damayantyA niveshanam .
praviShTaH sumahAkakShyaM daNDibhiH sthavirairvR^itam .. 3\-53\-25 (17920)
pravishantaM cha mAM tatra na kashchiddR^iShTavAnnaraH .
R^ite tAM pArtivasutAM bhavatAmeva tejasA .. 3\-53\-26 (17921)
sakhyashchAsyA mayA dR^iShTAstAbhishchApyupalakShitaH .
vismitAshchAbhavansarvA dR^iShTvA mAM vibudheshvarAH .. 3\-53\-27 (17922)
varNyamAneShu cha mayA bhavatsu ruchirAnanAM .
mAmeva gatasaMkalpA vR^iNIte sA surottamAH .. 3\-53\-28 (17923)
abravIchchaiva mAM bAlA AyAntu sahitAH surAH .
tvayA saha naravyAghra mama yatrasvayaMvaraH .. 3\-53\-29 (17924)
teShAmahaM saMnidhau tvAM varayiShyAmi naiShadha .
evaM tava mahAbAho doSho na bhaviteti ha .. 3\-53\-30 (17925)
etAvadeva vibudhA yathAvR^ittamupAhR^itam .
mayA sheShe pramANaM tu bhavantastridasheshvarAH ..  3\-53\-31 (17926)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
tripa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 53 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-53\-1 yathAshraddhaM devebhyo namaskR^it praNayasveti saMbandhaH
. praNayasva pariNayasva. mAmiti sheShaH ..
3\-53\-2 visrabdhaM savishvAsaM yathAsyAttathA praNayaM pariNayanaM vivAham ..
3\-53\-3 sannipAtitAH melitAH ..
3\-53\-4 mR^ityukAraNAditi ka . dha. pAThaH ..
3\-53\-25 mahAkakShyaM mahAntaM rAjadvArapradesham ..
3\-53\-31 ataHparaM pramANaM tu bhavanto.amarasattamA iti . ka. pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 054
.. shrIH ..
3\.54\. adhyAyaH 54

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
svayaMvaramaNDape indrAgniyamavaruNairnalasArUpyeNa tatpArshve
samupaveshanam .. 1 ..
damayantyA svaguNasaMtuShTendrAdiprasAdeva nalasthaiva varaNam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-54\-0 (17927)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-54\-0x (1923)
atha kAle shubhe prApte tathau puNye kShaNe tathA .
AjuhAva mahIpAlAnbhImo rAjA svayaMvare .. 3\-54\-1 (17928)
tachChrutvA pR^ithivIpAlAH sarve hR^ichChayapIDitAH .
tvaritAH samapAjagmurdamayantImabhIpsavaH .. 3\-54\-2 (17929)
kanakastambharuchiraM toraNena virAjitam .
vivishuste nR^ipA ra~NgaM mahAsiMha ivAchalam .. 3\-54\-3 (17930)
tatrAsaneShu vividheShvAsInAH pR^ithivIkShitaH .
surabhisragdharAH sarve pramR^iShTamaNikuNDalAH .. 3\-54\-4 (17931)
saMpUrNAM puruShavyAghrairvyAghrairgiriguhAmiva .
`pravivesha nalo devaiH puNyashloko narAdhipa' .. 3\-54\-5 (17932)
tatra sma pInA dR^ishyante bAhavaH parighopamAH .
AkAravarNasushlakShNAH pa~nchashIrShA ivoragAH .. 3\-54\-6 (17933)
sukeshAntAni chArUNi sunAsAni shubhAni cha .
mukhAni rAj~nAM shobhante nakShatrANi yathA divi .. 3\-54\-7 (17934)
damayantI tato ra~NgaM pravivesha shubhAnanA .
muShNantI prabhayA rAj~nAM chakShUShi cha manAMsi cha .. 3\-54\-8 (17935)
tasyA gAtreShu patitA teShAM dR^iShTirmahAtmanAm .
tatratatraiva saktA.abhUnna chachAla cha pashyatAm .. 3\-54\-9 (17936)
tataH saMkIrtyamAneShu rAj~nAM nAmasu bhArata .
dadarsha bhaimI puruShAnpa~ncha tulyAkR^itIniha .. 3\-54\-10 (17937)
tAnsamIkShya tataH sarvAnnirvisheShAkR^itInsthitAn .
saMdehAdatha vedarbhI nAbhyajAnAnnalaM nR^ipam .. 3\-54\-11 (17938)
`nirvisheShavayoveSharUpANAM tatra sA shubhA.'
yaMyaM hi dadR^ishe teShAM taMtaM mene nalaM nR^ipam .
sAchintayantI buddhyA.atha tarkayAmAsa bhAminI ..  3\-54\-12 (17939)
kathaM nu devA~njAnIyAM kathaM vidyAM nalaM nR^ipam .
evaM saMchintayantI sA vaidarbhI bhR^ishaduHkhitA .. 3\-54\-13 (17940)
shrutAni devali~NgAni tarkayAmAsa bhArata .
devAnAM yAni li~NgAni sthavirebhyaH shrutAni me .. 3\-54\-14 (17941)
tAnIha tiShThatAM bhUmAvekasyApi na lakShaye .
evaM vichintya bahudhA vichArya cha punaH punaH .. 3\-54\-15 (17942)
sharaNaM prati devAnAM prAptakAlamamanyata .
vAchA cha manasA chaiva namaskAraM prayujya sA .. 3\-54\-16 (17943)
devebhyaH prA~njalirbhUtvA vepamAnedamabravIt .
haMsAnAM vachanaM shrutvA yathA me naiShadho vR^itaH .
patitve tena satyena devAstaM pradishantu me ..  3\-54\-17 (17944)
manasA vachasA chaiva yathA nAticharAmyaham .
tena satyena vibudhAstameva pradishantu me .. 3\-54\-18 (17945)
yathA devaiH sa me bhartA vihito niShadhAdhiShaH .
tena satyena me devAstameva pradishantu me .. 3\-54\-19 (17946)
yathedaM vratamArabdhaM nalasyArAdhane mayA .
tena satyena me devAstameva pradishantu me .. 3\-54\-20 (17947)
svaM chaiva rUpaM puShyantu lokapAlA maheshvarAH .
yathA.ahamabhijAnIyAM puNyashlokaM narAdhipam .. 3\-54\-21 (17948)
nishamya damayantyAstatkaruNaM pratidevitam .
nishchayaMparamaM tathyamanurAgaM cha naiShadhe .. 3\-54\-22 (17949)
manovishuddhiM buddhiM cha bhaktiM rAgaM cha naiShadhe .
yathoktaM chakrire devAH sAmarthyaM li~NgadhAraNe .. 3\-54\-23 (17950)
sA.apashyadvibudhAnsarvAnasvedAnstabdhalochanAn .
amlAnasragrajohInAnsthitAnaspR^ishataH kShitim .. 3\-54\-24 (17951)
ChAyAdvitIyo mlAnasragrajaHsvedasamanvitaH .
bhUmiShTho naiShadhashchaiva nimeSheNa cha sUchitaH .. 3\-54\-25 (17952)
sA samIkShya tu tAndevAnpuNyashlokaM cha bhArata .
naiShadhaM varayAmAsa bhaimI dharmeNa pANDava .. 3\-54\-26 (17953)
vilajjamAnA vastrAntaM jagrAhAyatalochanA .
skandhadeshe.asR^ijattasya srajaM paramashobhanAm .. 3\-54\-27 (17954)
varayAmAsa chaivainaM patitve varavarNinI .
tato hAheti sahasA muktaH shabdo narAdhipaiH .. 3\-54\-28 (17955)
devairmaharShibhistatra sAdhusAdhviti bhArata .
vismitairIritaH shabdaH prashaMsadbhirnalaM nR^ipam .. 3\-54\-29 (17956)
damayantIM tu kauravya vIrasenasuto nR^ipaH .
AshvAsayadvarArohAM prahR^iShTenAntarAtmanA .. 3\-54\-30 (17957)
yattvaM bhajasi kalyANi pumAMsaM devasannidhau .
tasmAnmAM viddhi bhartArametatte vachane ratam .. 3\-54\-31 (17958)
yAvachcha me dhariShyanti prANA dehe shuchismite .
tAvattvayi bhaviShyAmi satyametadbravImi te .. 3\-54\-32 (17959)
damayantI tathA vAgbhirabhinandya kR^itA~njaliH ..  3\-54\-33 (17960)
tau parasparataH prItau dR^iShTvA tvagnipurogamAn .
tAneva sharaNaM devA~njagmaturmanasA tadA .. 3\-54\-34 (17961)
vR^ite tu naiShadhe bhaimyA lokapAlA mahaujasaH .
prahR^iShTamanasaH sarve nalAyAShTau varAndaduH .. 3\-54\-35 (17962)
pratyakShadarshanaM yaj~ne gatiM chAnuttamAM shubhAm .
naiShadhAya dadau shakraH prIyamANaH shachIpatiH .. 3\-54\-36 (17963)
agnirAtmabhavaM prAdAdyatra vA~nChati naiShadhaH .
lokAnAtmaprabhAMshchaiva dadau tasmai hutAshanaH .. 3\-54\-37 (17964)
yamastvannarasaM prAdAddharme cha paramAM sthitim .
apAMpatirapAM bhAvaM yatravA~nChati naipadhaH ..
srajashchottamagandhADhyAH sarvecha mithunaM daduH  3\-54\-38 (17965)
varAnevaM pradAyAsya devAste tridivaM gatAH .
`etatsarvaM nalo.apashyaddamayantI cha bhArata .
yathA svapnaM mahArAja tathaiva dadR^ishurjanAH ..  3\-54\-39 (17966)
tataH svayavaraM chakre bhImo rAjA.atimAnuSham .
samAgateShu sarveShu bhUpAlesu vishAMpate .. 3\-54\-40 (17967)
damayantyapi taddR^iShTvArAjamaNDalamR^iddhimat .
anvIkShyanaiShadhaM vavre bhaimI dharmeNa bhArata .. 3\-54\-41 (17968)
vR^ite cha naiShadhe bhaimyA nivR^itte cha svayaMvare .
sarva eva mahIpAlAH pratijagmuryathAgatam' .. 3\-54\-42 (17969)
pArthivAshchAnubhUyAsya vivAhaM vismayAnvitAH .
damayantyAshcha muditAH pratijagmuryathAgatam .. 3\-54\-43 (17970)
gateShu pArthivendreShu bhImaH prIto mahAmanAH .
vivAhaM kArayAmAsa damayantyA nalasya cha .. 3\-54\-44 (17971)
uShya tatra tathAkAmaM naiShadho dvipadAMvaraH .
bhImena samanuj~nAto jagAma nagaraM svakam .
avApya nArIratnaM tu puNyashlokopi pArthivaH ..  3\-54\-45 (17972)
reme saha tayA rAja~nChachyeva balavR^itrahA .
atIva mudito rAjA bhrAjamAnoMshumAniva .. 3\-54\-46 (17973)
ara~njayatprajA vIro dharmeNa paripAlayan .
Ije chApyashvamedhena yayAtiriva nAhuShaH .
anyaishcha bahubhirdhImAnkratubhishchAptadakShiNaiH ..  3\-54\-47 (17974)
pugashcha ramaNIyeShu vaneShUpavaneShu cha .
damayantyA saha nalo vijahArAmaropamaH .. 3\-54\-48 (17975)
janayAmAsa cha tato damayantyAM mahAmanAH .
indrasenaM sutaM chApi indrasenAM chakanyakAm .. 3\-54\-49 (17976)
evaM sa yajamAnashcha viharaMshcha narAdhipaH .
rarakSha vasusaMpUrNAM vasudhAM vasudhAdhipaH ..  3\-54\-50 (17977)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
chatuHpa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 54 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-54\-7 sunAsAkShibhruvANi shveti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-54\-8 muShNantI haranta ..
3\-54\-21 lokapAlAH saheshvarA iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-54\-24 amlAnasrajashcha te rajohInAshcheti vigrahaH
. ThAyAvihInAnamlAnasrajo.asvedasamanvitAniti ka. pAThaH ..
3\-54\-31 yadyasmAnmAM bhajasi tasmAtte tava vachane rataM ityetat viddhi ..
3\-54\-37 AtmabhavaM bhAtmana AvirbhAvam ..
3\-54\-38 annarasaM yAdR^ishe tAdR^ishepyanne vishiShTarasavattAm . bhAvaM
sattAm. mudhunaM ekaikena dvayaM dvayamapItyarthaH ..
3\-54\-43 anubhUya dR^iShTvA ..
3\-54\-45 uShya vAsaM kR^itvA ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 055
.. shrIH ..
3\.55\. adhyAyaH 55

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
damayantIsvayaMvarAdanantaraM divaM gachChatAmindrAdInAM madhyemArgaM
kalidvAparayordarshanam .. 1 ..
taiH svayaMvare damayantyA nalavaraNaM niveditena dvAparadvitIyena kalinA
nalaparAbhavapratij~nAnam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-55\-0 (17978)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-55\-0x (1924)
vR^ite tu naiShadhe bhaimyA lokapAlA mahaujasaH .
yAnto dadR^ishurAyAntaM dvAparaM kalinA saha .. 3\-55\-1 (17979)
athAbravItkaliM shakraH saMprekShya balavR^itrahA .
dvApareNa sahAyena kale brUhi kva yAsyasi .. 3\-55\-2 (17980)
tato.abravItkaliH shakraM damayantyAH svayaMvaram .
gatvA hi varayiShye tAM mano hi mama tAM gatam .. 3\-55\-3 (17981)
tamabravItprahasyendro nirvR^ittaH sa svayaMvaraH .
vR^itastayA nalo rAjA patirasmatsamIpataH .. 3\-55\-4 (17982)
evamuktastu shakreNa kaliH kopasamanvitaH .
devAnAmantrya tAnsarvAnuvAchedaM vachastadA .. 3\-55\-5 (17983)
devAnAM mAnuShaM madhye yatsA patimavindata .
nanu tasyA bhavennyAyyaM vipulaM daNDadhAraNam .. 3\-55\-6 (17984)
evamukte tu kalinA pratyUchuste divaukasaH .
asmAbhiH sabhanuj~nAte damayantyA nalo vR^itaH .. 3\-55\-7 (17985)
kA hi sarvaguNopetaM nAshrayeta nalaM nR^ipam .
yo veda dharmAnakhilAnyathAvachcharitavrataH .. 3\-55\-8 (17986)
yo.adhIte chaturo vedAnsarvAnAkhyAnapa~nchamAn .
ahiMsAnirato yashcha satyavAdI dR^iDhavrataH .. 3\-55\-9 (17987)
yasmindAkShyaM dhR^itirj~nAnaM tapaH shauchaM damaH shamaH .
dhruvANi puruShavyAghre lokapAlasame nR^ipe .. 3\-55\-10 (17988)
evaMrUpaM nalaM yo vai kAmayechChapituM kale .
AtmAnaM sa shapenmUDho hanyAdAtmAnamAtmanA .. 3\-55\-11 (17989)
evaMguNaM nalaM yo vai kAmayechChapituM kale .
kR^ichChre sa narake ma~njedagAdhe vipule hrade .. 3\-55\-12 (17990)
evamuktvA kaliM devA dvAparaM cha divaM yayuH .
tato gateShu deveShu kalirdvAparamabravIt .. 3\-55\-13 (17991)
saMyantuM notsahe kopaM nale vatsyAmi dvApara .
bhraMshayiShyAmi taM rAjyAnna bhaimyA saha raMsyate .. 3\-55\-14 (17992)
tvamapyakShAnsamAvishya sAhAyyaM kartumarhasi .
`mama priyakR^ite hyasmankR^itavAMshcha bhaviShyasi' ..  3\-55\-15 (17993)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
pa~nchapa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 55 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-55\-4 nirvR^ittaH samAptaH ..
3\-55\-7 asmAbhiH samanuj~nAto damayantyeti ka . dha. pAThaH ..
3\-55\-9 dharmavAdI dR^iDhavrataM iti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-55\-10 shauchaM dayA kShameti ka . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 056
.. shrIH ..
3\.56\. adhyAyaH 56

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kalichodanayA puShkareNa nalAhvAnam .. 1 ..
nalapuShkarayorakShadevanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-56\-0 (17994)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-56\-0x (1925)
evaM sa samayaM kR^itvA dvApareNa kaliH saha .
AjagAma tatastatra yatrarAjA sa naiShadhaH .. 3\-56\-1 (17995)
sa nityamantaraprekShI niShadheShvavasachchiram .
athAsya dvAdashe varShe dadarsha kalirantaram .. 3\-56\-2 (17996)
kR^itvA mUtramupaspR^ishya saMdhyAmanvAsta naiShadhaH .
akR^itvA pAdayoH shauchaM tatrainaM kalirAvishat .. 3\-56\-3 (17997)
sa samAvishya cha nalaM samIpaM puShkarasya cha .
gatvA puShkaramAhedamehi dIvya nalena vai .. 3\-56\-4 (17998)
akShadyUte nalaM jetA bhavAnhi sahito mayA .
niShadhAnpratipadyasva jitvA rAjyaM nalaM nR^ipam .. 3\-56\-5 (17999)
evamuktastu kalinA puShkaro nalamabhyayAt .
kalishchaiva vR^iSho bhUtvA taM vai puShkaramanvayAt .. 3\-56\-6 (18000)
AsAdya tu nalaM vIraM puShkaraH paravIrahA .
dIvyAvetyabravIddhAtA vR^iSheNeti muhurmuhuH .. 3\-56\-7 (18001)
na chakShame tato rAjA samAhvAnaM mahAmanAH .
vaidarbhyAH prekShamANAyAH prAptakAlamamanyata .. 3\-56\-8 (18002)
`tataH sa rAj~nA sahasA devituM saMprachakrame ..  3\-56\-9 (18003)
bhrAtrA devAbhibhUtena daivAviShTo janAdhipaH.'
hiraNyasya suvarNasya yAnayugyas vAsasAm .
AviShTaH kalinA dyUte jIyate sma nalastadA ..  3\-56\-10 (18004)
tamakShamadasaMmattaM suhR^idAM na tu kashchana .
nivAraNe.abhavachChakto dIvyamAnamariMdamam .. 3\-56\-11 (18005)
tataH paurajanAH sarve mantribhiH saha bhArata .
rAjAnaM draShTumAgachChannivArayitumAturam .. 3\-56\-12 (18006)
tataH sUta upAgamya damayantyai nyavedayat .
eSha paurajano devi dvAri tiShThati kAryavAn .. 3\-56\-13 (18007)
nivedyatAM naiShadhAya sarvAH prakR^itayaH sthitAH .
amR^iShyamANA vyasanaM rAj~no dharmArthadarshinaH .. 3\-56\-14 (18008)
tataH sA bAShpakalayA vAchA dukhena karshitA .
uvAcha naiShadhaM bhaimI shokopahatachetanA .. 3\-56\-15 (18009)
rAjanpaurajano dvAri tvAM didR^ikShuravasthitaH .
`vR^iddhairbrAhmaNamukhyaishcha vaNigbhishcha samanvitaH .. 3\-56\-16 (18010)
AgataM sahitaM rAjaMstvatprasAdAvalambanam.'
taM draShTumarhasItyevaM punaH punarabhAShata ..  3\-56\-17 (18011)
tAM tathA ruchirApA~NgIM vilapantIM tathAvidhAm .
AviShTaH kalinA rAjA nAbhyabhAShata kiMchana .. 3\-56\-18 (18012)
tataste mantriNaH sarve te chaiva puravAsinaH .
nAyamastIti duHkhArtA vrIDitA jagmurAlayAn .. 3\-56\-19 (18013)
tathA tadabhavaddyUtaM puShkarasya nalasya cha .
yudhiShThira bahUnmAsAnpuNyashlokastvajIyata ..  3\-56\-20 (18014)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
ShaTpa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 65 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-56\-1 samayaM saMketam ..
3\-56\-3 anvAsta upAsitavAn ..
3\-56\-4 sa kuliH . nalaM samAvishya rUpAntareNa puShkaraM
chAbravIt. dIvya dyUtaM kuru ..
3\-56\-6 vR^iShaH shreShThaH pAshashreShTho bhUtvA ..
3\-56\-7 vR^iSheNAkShamukhyena . abravItprItyeti ka. pAThaH ..
3\-56\-10 yAneShu yugyaM yugavahaM rathAdi tasya ..
3\-56\-19 nAyamasti naShToyamityarthaH ..
3\-56\-20 puNyaH pAvanaH shloko yasho yasya . ajIyata jitaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 057
.. shrIH ..
3\.57\. adhyAyaH 57

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
dyUte nalaparAjayamutpashyantyA damayantyA choditena sArathinA
tatputramithunasya rathAropaNena bhImanagaraprApaNam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-57\-0 (18015)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-57\-0x (1926)
damayantI tato dR^iShTvA puNyashlokaM narAdhipam .
unmattavadanunmattA devane kR^itachetasam .. 3\-57\-1 (18016)
bhayashokasamAviShTA rAjanbhImasutA tataH .
chintayAmAsa tatkAryaM sumahatpArthivaM prati .. 3\-57\-2 (18017)
sA sha~NkamAnA tatpApaM chikIrShantI cha tatpriyam .
nalaM cha hR^itasarvasvamupalabhyedamabravIt .. 3\-57\-3 (18018)
bR^ihatsenAmatiyashAM tAM dhAtrIM parichArikAm .
hitAM sarvArthakushalAmanuraktAM subhAShitAm .. 3\-57\-4 (18019)
bR^ihansene vrajAmAtyAnAnAyya nalaMshAsanAt .
AchakShva yaddhR^itaM dravyamavashiShTaM cha yadvasu .. 3\-57\-5 (18020)
`ityevaM sA samAdiShTA bR^ihatsenA nareshvara .
uvAcha devyA vachanaM mantriNAM sA samIpata ..'  3\-57\-6 (18021)
tataste mantriNaH sarve vij~nAya nalashAsanam .
api no bhAgadheyaM syAdityuktvA punarAvrajan .. 3\-57\-7 (18022)
tAstu sarvAH prakR^itayo dvitIyaM samupasthitAH .
nyavedayadbhImasutA na cha tatpratyanandata .. 3\-57\-8 (18023)
vAkyamapratinandantaM bhartAramabhivIkShya sA .
damayantI punarveshma vrIDitA pravivesha ha .. 3\-57\-9 (18024)
nishAmya satataM chAkShAnpuNyashlokaparA~NyukhAn .
nalaM cha hR^itasarvasvaM dhAtrIM punaruvAcha ha .. 3\-57\-10 (18025)
bR^ihatsene punargachCha vArShNeyaM nalashAsanAt .
sUtamAnaya kalyANi mahatkAryamupasthitam .. 3\-57\-11 (18026)
bR^ihatsenA tu sA shrutvA damayantyAH prabhApitam .
vArShNeyamAnayAmAsa puruShairAptakAribhiH .. 3\-57\-12 (18027)
vArShNeyaM tu tato bhaimI sAntvayachChlakShNayA girA .
uvAcha deshakAlaj~nA prAptakAlamaninditA .. 3\-57\-13 (18028)
jAnaShe tvaM yathA rAjA samyagvR^ittaH sadA tvayi .
tasya tvaM vipamasthasya sAhAyyaM kartumarhasi .. 3\-57\-14 (18029)
yathAyathA hi nR^ipatiH puShkareNaiva jIyate .
tathAtathA.asya vai dyUte rAgo bhUyo.abhivardhate .. 3\-57\-15 (18030)
yathA cha puShkarasyAkShAH patanti vashavartinaH .
tathA viparyayashchApi nalasyAkSheShu dR^ishyate .. 3\-57\-16 (18031)
suhR^itsvajanavAkyAni yathA.ayaM na shR^iNoti cha .
mamApi cha tathA vAkyaM nAbhinandati naiShadha .. 3\-57\-17 (18032)
yathA rAj~naH pradIptAnAM bhAgyAnAmadya sArathe .
nUnaM manye na sheShosti naiShadhasya mahAtmanaH .. 3\-57\-18 (18033)
yattu me vachanaM rAjA nAbhinandati mohitaH .
sharaNaM tvAM prapannA.asmi sArathe kuru madvachaH .
na hi me shudhte bhAvo vinAshaM prati sArathe ..  3\-57\-19 (18034)
nalasya dayitAnashvAnyojayitvA manojavAn .
rathamAropya mithunaM kuNDinaM yAturmahasi .. 3\-57\-20 (18035)
mama j~nAtiShu nikShipya dArakau syandanaM tathA .
ashvAMshchemAnyathAkAmaM vasa vA.anyatra gachChavA .. 3\-57\-21 (18036)
damayantyAstu tadvAkyaM vArNyeyo nalasArathiH .
nyavedayadasheSheNa nalAmAtyeShu mukhyashaH .. 3\-57\-22 (18037)
taiH sametya vinishchitya so.anuj~nAto mahIpate .
yayau mithunamAropya vidarbhAMstena vAhinA .. 3\-57\-23 (18038)
hayAMstatra vinikShipya sUto rathavaraM cha tam .
indrasenAM cha tAM kanyAmindrasenaM cha bAlakam .. 3\-57\-24 (18039)
Amantrya bhImaM rAjAnamArtaH shochannalaM nR^ipam .
kva nu yAsyAmi manasA chintayAno muhurmuhuH .
aTamAnastato.ayodhyAM jagAma nagarIM tadA ..  3\-57\-25 (18040)
R^ituparNaM sa rAjAnamupatasthe suduHkhitaH .
bhR^itiM cha sa dadau chAsya sArathyena niyojitaH ..  3\-57\-26 (18041)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
saptapa~nchAsho.adhyAH .. 57 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-57\-2 dvitIyaM dvatIyavAram . na cha tatpratyavabudhyateti ka. dha.pAThaH ..
3\-57\-19 kadAchidvinashedapIti jha.pAThaH ..
3\-57\-20 mithunaM kumArIM kumAraM cha . kuNDinaM bhImas nagaram ..
3\-57\-22 mukhyashaH mukhyeShu mukhyeShu ..
3\-57\-23 vAhinA ashvarathena ..
3\-57\-26 bhR^itiM vetanam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 058
.. shrIH ..
3\.58\. adhyAyaH 58

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
dyUte puShkarajitena nalena damayantyA saha vanapraveshaH .. 1 ..
antarikShe pakShirUpeNa samutpatadbhirakShairAtmajighR^ikShornalasya
antarIyavastrApakarShaNena palAyanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-58\-0 (18042)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-58\-0x (1927)
tatastu yAte vArShNeye puNyashlokasya dIvyataH .
puShkareNa hR^itaM rAjyaM yachchApi vasu kiMchana .. 3\-58\-1 (18043)
hR^itarAjyaM nalaM rAjanprahasanpuShkaro.abravIt .
dyUtaM pravartatAM bhUyaH pratipANo.asti kastava .. 3\-58\-2 (18044)
shiShTA te damayantyekA sarvamanyaddhR^itaM mayA .
damayantyAH paNaH sAdhu vartatAM yadi manyase .. 3\-58\-3 (18045)
puShreNaivamuktasya puNyashlokasya manyunA .
vyadIryateva hR^idayaM na chainaM kiMchidabravIt .. 3\-58\-4 (18046)
tataH puShkaramAlokya nalaH paramamanyumAn .
`uvAcha vidyate.anyachcha dhanaM mama narAdhama .. 3\-58\-5 (18047)
ShaNarUpeNa nikShipya puNyashlokaH sudurmanAH .
uttarIyaM tathA vastraM tasyAshchAbharaNAni cha'.
unsR^ijya sarvagAtrabhyo bhUShaNAni sahAyashAH ..  3\-58\-6 (18048)
sukavAsA hyasaMvItaH suhR^ichChokavivardhanaH .
nishchakrAma tatorAjA tyaktvA suvipulAM shriyam .. 3\-58\-7 (18049)
damayantyekavastrA.atha gachChantaM pR^iShThato.anvagAt .
sa tayA nagarAbhyAshe trirAtraM naipadho.avasat .. 3\-58\-8 (18050)
puShkarastu mahArAja dhoShayAmAsa vai pure .
nale yaH samyagAtiShThetsa gachChedvadhyatAM mama .. 3\-58\-9 (18051)
puShkarasya tu vAkyena tasya vidveShaNena cha .
paurA na tasya satkAraM kR^itavanto yudhiShThira .. 3\-58\-10 (18052)
sa tathA nagarAbhyAshe satkArArho na sankR^itaH .
trigatramupito rAjA jalamAtreNa vartayan .. 3\-58\-11 (18053)
[pIDyamAnaH kShudhA tatra phalamR^ilAni karpayan .
prAtiShThata tatorAjA damayantI tamanvagAt ..]  3\-58\-12 (18054)
kShudhayA pIDyamAnamtu nalo bahutithe.ahani .
apashyachChakunAnkAMshriddhiraNyasadR^ishachChadAn .. 3\-58\-13 (18055)
sa chintayAmAsa tadA nipadhAdhipatirbalI .
asti bhakShyo mamAdyApi vasu chedaM bhaviShyati .. 3\-58\-14 (18056)
tatastAnantarIyeNa vAsasA sa samAvR^iNot .
tasya tadvastramAdAya sarve jagmurvihAyasA .. 3\-58\-15 (18057)
unpatantaH khagA vAkyametadAhustato nalam .
dR^iShTvA digvAsasaM bhUmau sthitaM dInamadhomukham .. 3\-58\-16 (18058)
vayamakShAH sudurbuddhe tavavAso jihIrShavaH .
AgatA na hi naH prItiH savAsasi gate tvayi .. 3\-58\-17 (18059)
nAnsamIkShya gatAnakShAnAtmAnaM cha vivAsasam .
puNyashlokastadA rAjA damayantImathAbravIt .. 3\-58\-18 (18060)
yeShAM prakopAdaishvaryAnprachyuto.ahamanindite .
prANayAtrAM na vindeyaM duHkhitaH kShudhayA.anvitaH .. 3\-58\-19 (18061)
yeShAM kR^ite na satkAramakurvanmayi naiShadhAH .
ime te shakunA bhUtvA vAsashchAShaharanti me .. 3\-58\-20 (18062)
vaiShamyaM paramaM prApto duHkhito gatachetanaH .
bhartA te.ahaM nibodhedaM vachanaM hitamAtmanaH .. 3\-58\-21 (18063)
ete gachChanti vahavaH panthAno diNApatham .
avantImR^ikShavantaM cha samatikramya parvatam .. 3\-58\-22 (18064)
eSha vindhyo mahAshailaH payoShNI cha samudragA .
AshramAshcha maharShINAM bahumUlaphalAnvitAH .. 3\-58\-23 (18065)
eSha panthA vidarbhANAmeSha yAsyati kosalAn .
ataHparaM cha desho.ayaM dakShiNo dakShiNApathaH .. 3\-58\-24 (18066)
etadvAkyaM nalo rAjA damayantIM samAhitaH .
uvAchAsakR^idArto hi bhaimImuddishya bhArata .. 3\-58\-25 (18067)
tataH sA vAShpakalayA vAchA duHkhena karshitA .
uvAcha damayantI taM naiShadhaM karuNaM vachaH .. 3\-58\-26 (18068)
udveShate me hR^idayaM sIdantya~NgAni sarvashaH .
tava pArthiva saMkalpaM chintayantyAH punaH punaH .. 3\-58\-27 (18069)
hR^itarAjyaM hR^itadravyaM vivastraM kShuchChramAnvitam .
kathamutsR^ijya gachCheyamahaM tvAM nirjane vane .. 3\-58\-28 (18070)
shrAntasya te kShudhArtasya chintayAnasya tatsukham .
vane ghore mahArAja nAshayiShyAmyahaM klamam .. 3\-58\-29 (18071)
na cha bhAryAsamaM kiMchinnarasyArtasya bheShajam .
nityaM hi sarvaduHkheShu satyametadvravImi te .. 3\-58\-30 (18072)
nala uvAcha. 3\-58\-31x (1928)
evametadyathA.a.antha tvaM damayanti sumadhyame .
nAsti bAryAsamaM mitraM narasyArtasya bheShajam .. 3\-58\-31 (18073)
na chAhaM tyaktukAmastvAM kimalaM bhIru sha~Nkase .
tyajeyamahamAtmAnaM na chaiva tvAmanindite .. 3\-58\-32 (18074)
damayantyuvAcha. 3\-58\-33x (1929)
yadi mAM tvaM mahArAja na vihAtumihachChasi .
tatkimarthaM vidarbhANAM panthAH samupadishyate .. 3\-58\-33 (18075)
avaimi chAhaM nR^ipate na tu mAM tyaktumarhasi .
chetasA tvapakR^iShTena mAM tyajethA mahIpate .. 3\-58\-34 (18076)
panthAnaM hi mamAbhIkShNamAkhyAsi cha narottama .
ato nimittaM shokaM me vardhayasyamaropama .. 3\-58\-35 (18077)
yadi chAyamabhiprAyastava rAjanbhaviShyati .
sahitAveva gachChAvo vidarbhAnyadi manyase .. 3\-58\-36 (18078)
vidarbharAjastatra tvAM pUjayiShyati mAnada .
tena tvaM pUjito rAjansukhaM vatsyasi no gR^ihe ..  3\-58\-37 (18079)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
aShTapa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 58 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-58\-2 pratipANaH paNanIyaM dravyam ..
3\-58\- apakR^iShThena kalikarpitana ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 059
.. shrIH ..
3\.59\. adhyAyaH 59

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
nalena svapantyA damayantyA vastrArdhachChedanapUrvakaM parityAgenApayAnam
.. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-59\-0 (18080)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-59\-0x (1930)
`ityuktaH sa tadA devyA nalo vachanamabravIt.'
yathA rAjyaMtava pitustathA mama nasaMshayaH .
na tu tatra gamiShyAmi viShamasthaH kathaMchana ..  3\-59\-1 (18081)
kathaM samR^iddho gatvA.ahaM tava harShavivardhanaH .
paridyUno gamiShyAmi tava shokavivardhanaH .. 3\-59\-2 (18082)
iti bruvannalo rAjA damayantIM punaH punaH .
sAnkhayAmAsa kalyANIM vAsasordhena saMvR^itAm .. 3\-59\-3 (18083)
tAvekavastrasaMvItAvaTamAnAvitastataH .
kShutpipAsAparishrAntau sabhAM kAMchidupeyatuH .. 3\-59\-4 (18084)
tAM sabhAmupasaMprApya tadA sa niShadhAdhipaH .
vaidarbhyA sahito rAjA niShasAda mahItale .. 3\-59\-5 (18085)
sa vai vivastro malino vivarNaH pAMsuguNThitaH .
damayantyA saha shrAntaH suShvApa dharaNItale .. 3\-59\-6 (18086)
`tataH svavasanasyAntaM damayantI vishAMpate .
bhUmAvAstIrya suShvApa patimAli~Ngya shobhanA ..'  3\-59\-7 (18087)
damayanatyapi kalyANI nidrayA.apahR^itA tataH .
sahasA duHkhamAsAdya sukumArI tapasvinI .. 3\-59\-8 (18088)
suptAyAM damayantyAM tu nalo rAjA vishAMpate .
shokonmathitachittaH sanna sma shete yathA purA .. 3\-59\-9 (18089)
sa tadrAjyApaharaNaM suhR^ittyAgaM cha sarvashaH .
vane cha taM paridhvaMsaM prekShya chintAmupeyivAn .. 3\-59\-10 (18090)
kiM nu me syAdidaM kR^itvA kiMnu me syAdakurvataH .
kiMnu me maraNaM shreyaH parityAgo janasya vA .. 3\-59\-11 (18091)
mAmiyaM hyanuraktaivaM duHkhamApnoti matkR^ite .
madvihInA tviyaM gachChetkadAchitsvajanaM prati .. 3\-59\-12 (18092)
mayA niHsaMshayaM dukhamiyaM prApsyatyanuvratA .
utsargesaMshayaH syAttu vindetApi sukhaM kvachit .. 3\-59\-13 (18093)
bR^ihadashcha uvAcha. 3\-59\-14x (1931)
sa vinishchitya bahudhA vichArya cha punaHpunaH .
utsarge.amanyata shreyo damayantyA narAdhipa .. 3\-59\-14 (18094)
na chaiShA tejasA shakyA kaishchiddharShayituM pathi .
yashasvinI mahAbhAgA madbhakteyaM pativratA .. 3\-59\-15 (18095)
evaM tas tadA buddhirdamayantyAM nyavartata .
kalinA duShTabhAvena damayantyA visarjane .. 3\-59\-16 (18096)
so.avastratAmAtmanashcha tasyAshchApyekavastratAm .
chintayitvA.adhyagAdrAjA vastrArdhasyAvakartanam .. 3\-59\-17 (18097)
kathaM vAso vikarteyaM na cha buddhyeta me priyA .
vichintyaivaM nalo rAjA sabhAM paryacharattadA .. 3\-59\-18 (18098)
paridhAvannatha nala itashchetashcha bhArata .
AsasAda sabhoddeshe vikoshaM sva~Ngamuttamam .. 3\-59\-19 (18099)
tenArdhaM vAsasashChittvA nivas cha paraMtapaH .
suptAmutsR^ijya vaidarbhIM prAdravadgatachetanAm .. 3\-59\-20 (18100)
tato nibaddhahR^idayaH punarAgam tAM sabhAm .
damayantIM tadA dR^iShTvA ruroda niShadhAdhipaH .. 3\-59\-21 (18101)
yAM na vAyurna chAdityaH purA pashyati me priyAm .
seyamadya sabhAmadhye shete bhUmAvanAthavat .. 3\-59\-22 (18102)
iyaM vastrAvakartena saMvItA chAruhAsinI .
unmatteva mayA hInA kathaM buddhvA bhaviShyati .. 3\-59\-23 (18103)
kathamekA satI bhamI mayA virahitA shubhA .
chariShyati vane ghore mR^igavyAlaniShevite .. 3\-59\-24 (18104)
AdityA vasavo rudrA ashvinau samarudgaNau .
rakShantu tvAM mahAbhAge dharmeNAsi samAvR^itA .. 3\-59\-25 (18105)
evamuktvA priyAM bhAryAM rUpeNApratimAM bhuShi .
kalinA.apahR^itaj~nAno nalaH prAtipaShThadudyataH .. 3\-59\-26 (18106)
gatvAgatvA nalo rAjA punareti sabhAM muhuH .
AkR^iShyamANaH kalinA sauhR^idenAvakR^iShyate .. 3\-59\-27 (18107)
dvidheva hR^idayaM tasya duHkhitasyAbhavattadA .
doleva muhurAyAti yAti chaiva muhurmuhuH .. 3\-59\-28 (18108)
avakR^iShTastu kalinA mohitaH prAdravannalaH .
suptAmutsR^ijya tAM bhAryAM vilapya karuNaM bahu .. 3\-59\-29 (18109)
naShTAtmA kalinA.a.aviShTastattadvigaNayanmuhuH .
jagAmaikAM vane shUnye bhAryAmutsR^ijya mohitaH ..  3\-59\-30 (18110)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
ekonaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 59 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-59\-10 paridhvaMsaM kalinA vastrApaharaNAdiklesham ..
3\-59\-11 janasya bhAryAyAH ..
3\-59\-16 damayantyAM viShaye nyavartata nivR^ittAsatI visarjane.abhUditi
sheShaH ..
3\-59\-20 nivasya paridhAya ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 060
.. shrIH ..
3\.60\. adhyAyaH 60

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
vane charantyA damayantyA ajagareNa grahaNam .. 1 ..
vanachareNa vyAdhena tAM grasato.ajagarasya vadhaH .. 2 ..
damayantyA AtmakAmukasya tadvyAdhasya svapAtivratyamahimnA hananam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-60\-0 (18111)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-60\-0x (1932)
apakrAnte nale rAjandamayantI gataklamA .
abudhyata varArohA saMtrastA vijane vane .. 3\-60\-1 (18112)
apashyamAnA bhartAraM shokaduHkhasamanvitA .
prAkroshaduchchaiH saMtrastA mahArAjeti naiShadham .. 3\-60\-2 (18113)
hA nAtha hA mahArAja hA svAminkiM jahAsi mAm .
hA hatA.asmi vinaShTA.asmi bhItA.asmi vijane vane .. 3\-60\-3 (18114)
nanu nAma mahAraja dharmaj~naH satyavAgasi .
kathaMvidhastvaMhi tathA suptAmutsR^ijya mAM gataH .. 3\-60\-4 (18115)
kathamutsR^ijyagantA.asi vashyAM bhAryAmanuvratAm .
visheShato nApakR^itaH pareNApakR^ito hyasi .. 3\-60\-5 (18116)
shakyase na giraH satyAH kartuM mayi nareshvara .
yAstvayA lokapAlAnAM sannidhau kathitAH purA .. 3\-60\-6 (18117)
nAkAle vihito mR^ityurmartyAnAM puruSharShabha .
yatra kAntA tvayotsR^iShTA muhUrtamapi jIvati .. 3\-60\-7 (18118)
paryAptaH parihAso.ayametAvAnpuruSharShabha .
bhR^ishaM bhItAsmi durdharSha darshayAtmAnamIshvara .. 3\-60\-8 (18119)
dR^ishyase dR^ishyase rAjanneSha tiShThasi naiShadha .
AvArya gulmairAtmAnaM kiM mAM na pratibhAShase .. 3\-60\-9 (18120)
nR^ishaMsAM vata rAjendra yanmAmevaMgatAmiha .
vilapantIM samAli~Ngya nAshvAsayasi pArthiva .. 3\-60\-10 (18121)
na shochAmyahamAtmAnaM na chAnyadapi kiMchana .
kathaM nu bhavitAsyeka iti tvAM nR^ipa shochaye .. 3\-60\-11 (18122)
kathaM nu rAjaMstR^iShitaH kShukShitaH shramakarshitaH .
sAyAhne vR^ikShamUleShu mAmapashyanbhaviShyasi .. 3\-60\-12 (18123)
tataH sA tIvrashokArtA pradIpteva cha manyunA .
itashchetashcha rudatI paryadhAvata duHkhitA .. 3\-60\-13 (18124)
muhurutpatate bAlA muhuH patati vihvalA .
muhurAlIyate bhItA muhuH kroshati roditi .. 3\-60\-14 (18125)
atIva shokasaMtaptA muhurniHshvas vihvalA .
uvAcha bhaimI niHshvas rodamAnA pativratA .. 3\-60\-15 (18126)
yasyAbhishApAdduHkhArto naiSha nandati naiShadhaH .
tasya bhUtasya tadduHkhAdduHkhamabhyadhikaM bhavet .. 3\-60\-16 (18127)
apApachetasaM pApo ya evaM kR^itavAnnalam .
tasmAdduHkhataraM prApya jIvatvamasukhajIvikAm .. 3\-60\-17 (18128)
evaM tu vilapantI sA rAj~no bhAryA mahAtmanaH .
anveShati sma bhartAraM vane shvApadasevite .. 3\-60\-18 (18129)
unmattavadbhImasutA vilapantI tatastataH .
hAhA rAjanniti muhuritashchetashcha dhAvati .. 3\-60\-19 (18130)
tAM shuShyamANAmatyarthaM kurarImiva vAshatIm .
karuNaM bahushochantIM vilapantIM sumadhyamAm.  3\-60\-20 (18131)
sahasA.abhyAgatAM bhaimImabhyAshaparivartinIm .
jagrAhAjagaro grAho mahAkAyaH kShudhAnvitaH .. 3\-60\-21 (18132)
sA grasyamAnA graheNa shokena cha parAjitA .
nAtmAnaM shochati tathA yathA shochati naiShadham .. 3\-60\-22 (18133)
dvA nAtha mAmiha vane grasyamAnAmanAgasam .
grAheNAnena vijane kimarthaM nAnudhAvasi .. 3\-60\-23 (18134)
kathaM bhaviShyasi punarmAmanusmR^itya naiShadha .
[kathaM bhavA~njagAmAdya mAmutsR^ijya vane prabho.]
pApAnmuktaH punarlabdhvA buddhiM choto dhanAni cha ..  3\-60\-24 (18135)
shrAntasya te kShudhArtas pariglAnasya naiShadha .
kaH shramaM rAjashArdUla nAshayiShyati te.anagha .. 3\-60\-25 (18136)
bR^ihadashcha uvAcha. 3\-60\-26x (1933)
tAM tu dR^iShTvA tathA grastAmurageNAyatekShaNAm .
AkrandamAnAM saMshrutya javenAbhisasAra ha .. 3\-60\-26 (18137)
tAM tu dR^iShTvA tathA grastAmurageNAyatekShaNAm .
tvaramANo mR^igavyAdhaH saMcharangahane vane .
samabhikramya vegena satvaraH sa vanecharaH ..  3\-60\-27 (18138)
mukhe taM pATayAmAsa shastreNa nishitena cha .
nirvicheShTaM bhuja~NgaM taM vishas mR^igajIvanaH .. 3\-60\-28 (18139)
mokShayitvA sa tAMvyAdhaH prakShAlya salilena ha .
samAshvAsya kR^itAhArAmatha paprachCha bhArata .. 3\-60\-29 (18140)
kasya tvaM mR^igashAvAkShi kathaM chAsyAgatA vanam .
kathaM chedaM mahatkR^ichChraM prAptavatyasi bhAmini .. 3\-60\-30 (18141)
damayantI tathA tena pR^ichChyamAnA vishAMpate .
sarvametadyathAvR^ittamAchachakShe.asya bhArata .. 3\-60\-31 (18142)
tAmardhavastrasaMvItAM pInashroNipayodharAm .
sukumArAnavadyA~NgIM pUrNachandranibhAnanAm .. 3\-60\-32 (18143)
arAlapakShmanayanAM tathA madhurabhAShiNIm .
lakShayitvA mR^igavyAdhaH kAmasya vashamIyivAn .. 3\-60\-33 (18144)
tAmatha shlakShNayA vAchA lubdhako mR^idupUrvayA .
sAntvayAmAsa kAmArtastadabudhyata bhAminI .. 3\-60\-34 (18145)
damayantyapi taM duShTamupalabhya pativratA .
tIvraroShasamAviShTA prajajvAleva manyunA .. 3\-60\-35 (18146)
sa tu pApamatiH kShudraH pradharShayitumAturaH .
durdharShAM tarkayAmAsa dIptAmagnishikhAmiva .. 3\-60\-36 (18147)
damayantI tu duHkhArthA patirAjyavinAkR^itA .
atItavAkyathe kAle shashApainaM ruShA kila .. 3\-60\-37 (18148)
yathA.ahaM naiShadhAdanyaM manasA.api na chintaye .
tathA.ayaM patatAM kShudraH parAsurmR^igajIvanaH .. 3\-60\-38 (18149)
uktamAtre tu vachane tayA sa mR^igajIvanaH .
vyasuH papAta medinyAmagnidagdha iva drumaH ..  3\-60\-39 (18150)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
ShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 60 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-60\-13 manyunA shokena ..
3\-60\-16 kaliM shapati yasyeti . abhishApAtra vR^ithAdveShAt ..
3\-60\-20 vAshatIM kroshantIm ..
3\-60\-21 grAhaH sarpaH ..
3\-60\-24 buddhilAbhAdUrdhvaM mAM vinA kathaM bhaviShyasi kathaM
jIviShyasi . shApAnmuktaH iti ka. pAThaH ..
3\-60\-28 vishasya vidArya ..
3\-60\-33 arAlAni shobhamAnAni pakShmANi nayanaprAntaromANi yayostAdR^ishe
nayane yasyA iti tathA ..
3\-60\-35 manyunA krodhena ..
3\-60\-37 patirAjyavinAkR^itA patyA rAjyena cha rahitA . atItavAkpathe
vAchApyanivArye sati. kAle dhUmravarNe vyAdhe ..
3\-60\-38 parAsuH gataprANaH ..
3\-60\-39 vyasurvigataprANaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 061
.. shrIH ..
3\.61\. adhyAyaH 61

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
nalamanveShayantyA damayantyA vanamadhye
hastyashvarathasaMkulajanasArthadarshanam .. 1 ..
tathA sArtanAthena saMbhAvaNam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-61\-0 (18151)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-61\-0x (1934)
sA nihatya mR^igavyAdhaM pratasthe kamalekShaNA .
vanaM pratibhayaM shUnyaM jhillikAgaNanAditam .. 3\-61\-1 (18152)
siMhadvIpiruruvyAghravarAharkShagaNairyutam .
nAnApakShigaNAkIrNAM mlechChataskarasevitam .. 3\-61\-2 (18153)
sAlaveNudhavAshvatthatinduke~NgudikiMshukaiH .
arjunAriShTasaMChannaM syandanaishcha sashAlmalaiH .. 3\-61\-3 (18154)
jambvAmralodhrakhadirashAkavetrasamAkulam .
padmakAmalakaplakShakadambodumbarAvR^itam .. 3\-61\-4 (18155)
badarIbilvasaMChannaM nyagrodhaishcha samAkulam .
priyAlatAlakharjUraharItakibibhItakaiH .. 3\-61\-5 (18156)
nAnAdhAtushatairnaddhAnvividhAnapi chAchalAn .
niku~njAnpakShisaMghuShTAndarIshchAdbhutadarshanAH .. 3\-61\-6 (18157)
nadI sarAMsi vApIshcha vividhAMshcharato dvijAn .
sA bahUnbhImarUpAMshcha pishAchoragarAkShasAn .. 3\-61\-7 (18158)
palvalAni taTAkAni girikUTAni sarvashaH .
saritsarAMsi cha tadA dadarshAdbhutadarshanAm .. 3\-61\-8 (18159)
yUthasho dadR^ishe chAtra vidarbhAdhipanandinI .
mahiShAnvarAhAngomAyUnR^ikShavAnarapannagAn .. 3\-61\-9 (18160)
tejasA yashasA lakShmyA sthityA cha parayA yutA .
vairdabhI vichachAraikA nalamanveShatI tadA .. 3\-61\-10 (18161)
nAbibhyatsA nR^ipasutA bhaimI tatrAtha kasyachit .
dAruNAmaTavIM prApya bhartR^ivyasanakarshitA .. 3\-61\-11 (18162)
vidarbhatanayA rAjanvilalApa suduHkhitA .
bhartR^ishokaparItA~NgI shilAtalamathAshritA .. 3\-61\-12 (18163)
damayantyuvAcha. 3\-61\-13x (1935)
sihyoraska mahAbAho niShadhAnAM janAdhipa .
kvanu rAjangatosi tvaM tyaktvA mAM vijane vane .. 3\-61\-13 (18164)
ashvamedhAdibhirvIra kratubhishchAptadakShiNaiH .
kathamiShTvA naravyAghra mayi mithyA pravartase .. 3\-61\-14 (18165)
yattvayoktaM narashreShTha matsamakShaM mahAdyute .
kartumarhasi kalyANa tadR^itaM pArthivarShabha .. 3\-61\-15 (18166)
yachchoktaM vihagairhaMsaiH samIpe tava bhUmipa .
matsakAshe cha tairuktaM tadavekShitumarhasi .. 3\-61\-16 (18167)
chatvAra ekato vedAH sA~NgopA~NgAH savistarAH .
svadhItA manujavyAghra satyamekaM kilaikataH .. 3\-61\-17 (18168)
tasmAdarhasi shatrughna satyaM kartuM nareshvara .
uktavAnasi yadvIra matsakAshe purA vachaH .. 3\-61\-18 (18169)
hA vIra nanunAmAhamiShTA kila tavAnagha .
asyAmaTavyAM ghorAyAM kiM mAM na pratibhAShase .. 3\-61\-19 (18170)
bhartsayatyeSha mAM raudro vyAttAsyo dAruNAkR^itiH .
araNyarAT kShudhAviShTaH kiM mAM na trAtumarhasi .. 3\-61\-20 (18171)
na me tvadanyA kAchiddhi priyA.astItyabravIstadA .
tAmR^itAM kuru kalyANa puroktAM bhAratIM nR^ipa .. 3\-61\-21 (18172)
unmattAM vilapantIM mAM bhAryAmiShTAM narAdhipa .
IpsitAmIpsitosi tvaM kiM mAM na pratibhAShase .. 3\-61\-22 (18173)
kR^ishAM dInAM vivarNAM cha malinAM vasudhAdhipa .
vastrArdhaprAvR^itAmekAM vilapantImanAthavat .. 3\-61\-23 (18174)
yUthabhraShTAmivaikAM mAM hariNIM pR^ithulochana .
na mAnayasi mAmArya rudantImarikarshana .. 3\-61\-24 (18175)
mahArAja mahAraNye mAmihaikAkinIM satIm .
AbhAShamANAM svAM patnIM kiM mAM na pratibhAShase .. 3\-61\-25 (18176)
kulashIlopasaMpannAM chArusarvA~NgashobhanAm .
`anuvratAM mahArAja kiM mAM na pratibhAShase ..'  3\-61\-26 (18177)
nAdyatvAM pratipashyAmi girAvasminnarottama .
vane chAsminmahAdhore siMhavyAghraniShevite .. 3\-61\-27 (18178)
shayAnamupaviShTaM vA sthitaM vA niShadhAdhipa .
prasthitaM vA narashreShTha mama shokanibarhaNa .. 3\-61\-28 (18179)
kaM nu pR^ichChAmi duHkhArtA tvadarthe shokakarshitA .
kachchiddR^iShTastvayA.araNye saMgatyeti nalo nR^ipaH .. 3\-61\-29 (18180)
ko nu me kathayedadya vane.asminviShThitaM nR^ipam .
abhirUpaM mahAtmAnaM paravyUhavinAshanam .. 3\-61\-30 (18181)
yamanvepasi rAjAnaM nalaM padmanibhekShaNam .
ayaMsa iti kasyAdya shroShyAmi madhurAM giram .. 3\-61\-31 (18182)
araNyarADayaM shrImAMshchaturdaMShTro mahAhanuH .
shArdUlo.abhimukho.abhyeti pR^ichChAmyenamasha~NkitA .. 3\-61\-32 (18183)
bhavAnmR^igANAmadhipastvamasminkAnane prabhuH .
vidarbharAjatanayAM damayantIti viddhi mAm .. 3\-61\-33 (18184)
niShadhAdhipaterbhAryAM nalasyAmitraghAtinaH .
patimanveShatImekAM kR^ipaNAM shokakarshitAm .. 3\-61\-34 (18185)
AshvAsaya mR^igendreha yadi dR^iShTastvayA nalaH .
`siMhaskandho mahAbAhuH padmapatranibhekShaNaH ..'  3\-61\-35 (18186)
athavA.araNyanR^ipate nalaM yadi na shaMsasi .
mAM khAdaya mR^igashreShTha duHkhAdasmAdvimochaya .. 3\-61\-36 (18187)
shrutvA.araNye vilapitaM mamaiSha mR^igarAT svayam .
yAtyeSha mR^iShTasalilAmApagAM sAgaropamAm .. 3\-61\-37 (18188)
imaM shilochchayaM pR^ichChe shR^i~NgairbahubhiruchChitaiH .
virAjitaM divaspR^igbhirnaikavarNairmanoramaiH .. 3\-61\-38 (18189)
nAnAdhAtusamAkIrNaM vividhopalabhUShitam .
AsyAraNyasya mahataH ketubhUtamivochChitam .. 3\-61\-39 (18190)
siMhashArdUlamAta~NgavarAharkShamR^igAyutam .
patatribhirbahuvidhaiH samantAdanunAditam .. 3\-61\-40 (18191)
kiMshukAshokabakulapunnAgairupashobhitam .
[karNikAradhavaplakShaiH supuShpairupashobhitam ..]  3\-61\-41 (18192)
saridbhiH saviha~NgAbhiH shikharaishcha samAkulam .
`pR^ithivyA ruchirAkAraM chUDAmaNimiva sthitam'.
nirirAjamimaM tAvatpR^ichChAmi nR^ipatiM prati ..  3\-61\-42 (18193)
bhagavannachalashreShTha divyadrashana vishruta .
sharaNya bahukalyANa namaste.astu mahIdhara .. 3\-61\-43 (18194)
praName tvA.abhigamyAhaM rAjaputrIM nibodha mAm .
rAjasnuShAM rAjabhAryAM damayantIti vishrutAm .. 3\-61\-44 (18195)
rAjA vidarbhAdhipatiH pitA mama mahArathaH .
bhImo nAma kShitipatishchAturvarNyasya rakShitA .. 3\-61\-45 (18196)
rAjasUyAshvamedhAnAM kratUnAM dakShiNAvatAm .
AhartA pArthivashreShThaH pR^ithuchArva~nchitekShaNaH .. 3\-61\-46 (18197)
brahmaNyaH sAdhuvR^ittashcha satyavAganasUyakaH .
shIlavAnvIryasaMpannaH pR^ithushrIrdharmavichChuchiH .. 3\-61\-47 (18198)
samyaggoptA vidarbhANAM nirjitArigaNaH prabhuH .
tasya mAM viddhi tanayAM bhagavaMstvAmupasthitAm .. 3\-61\-48 (18199)
niShadheShu mahArAjaH shvashuro me narottamaH .
gR^ihItanAmA vikhyAto vIrasena iti sma ha .. 3\-61\-49 (18200)
tasya rAj~naH suto vIraH shrImAnsatyaparAkramaH .
kramaprAptaM pituH svaM yo rAjyaM samanushAsti ha .. 3\-61\-50 (18201)
nalo nAmArihA shyAmaH puNyalko iti shrutaH .
brahmaNyo vedavidvAgmI puNyakR^itsomapo.agnichit .. 3\-61\-51 (18202)
yaShTA dAtA cha yoddhA cha samyakchaiva prashAsitA .
tasya mAmachalashreShTha viddhi bhAryAmihAgatAm .. 3\-61\-52 (18203)
tyaktashriyaM bhartR^ihInAmanAthAM vyasanAnvitAm .
anveShamANAM bhartAraM nalaM naravarottamam .. 3\-61\-53 (18204)
khamullikhadbhiretairhi tvayA shR^i~NgashatairnR^ipaH .
kachchiddR^iShTo.achalashreShTha vane.asmindAruNe nalaH .. 3\-61\-54 (18205)
vikrAntaH sattvavAnvIro bhartA mama mahAyashAH .
niShadhAnAmadhipatiH kachchiddR^iShTastvayA nalaH .. 3\-61\-55 (18206)
kaM mIM vilapatImekAM parvatashreShTha vihvalAm .
girA nAshvAsayasyadyasvAM sutAmiva dukhitAM .. 3\-61\-56 (18207)
vIra vikrAnta dharmaj~na satyasaMdha mahIpate .
yadyasyasminvane rAjandarshayAtmAnamAtmanA .. 3\-61\-57 (18208)
kadA susniggambhIrAM jImUtasvanasannibhAm .
shroShyAmi naiShadhasyAhaM vAchaM tAmamR^itopamAm .. 3\-61\-58 (18209)
vaidarbhyehIti vispaShTAM shubhAM rAj~no mahAtmanaH .
AtmAbhidhAyinImR^iddhAM mama shokavinAshinIM .. 3\-61\-59 (18210)
itisA taM girishreShThamuktvA pArthivanandinI .
damayantI tato bhUyo jagAma dishamuttarAm .. 3\-61\-60 (18211)
sA gatvA trInahorAtrAndadarsha paramA~NganA .
tApasAraNyamatulaM divyakAnanashobhitam .. 3\-61\-61 (18212)
vasiShThabhR^igvatrisamaistApasairupashobhitam .
niyataiH saMyatAhArairdamashauchasamanvitaiH .. 3\-61\-62 (18213)
abbhakShairvAyubhakShaishcha patrAhAraistathaiva cha .
jitendriyairmahAbhAgaiH svargamArgadidR^ikShubhiH .. 3\-61\-63 (18214)
valkalAjinasaMvItairmunibhiH saMyatendriyaiH .
tApasAdhyuShitaM ramyaM dadarshAshramamaNDalam .. 3\-61\-64 (18215)
nAnAmR^igagaNairjuShTaM shAkhAmR^igagaNAyutam .
tApasaiH samupetaM cha sA dR^iShTvaiva samAshvasat .. 3\-61\-65 (18216)
subhrUH sukeshI sushroNI sukuchA sudvijAnanA .
varchasvinI supratiShThA svasitAyatalochanA .. 3\-61\-66 (18217)
sA viveshAshramapadaM vIrasenasutapriyA .
yoShidratnaM mahAbhAgA damayantI tapasvinI .. 3\-61\-67 (18218)
sA.abhivAdya tapovR^iddhAnvinayAvanatA sthitA .
svAgataM ta itiproktA taiH sarvaistApasottamaiH .. 3\-61\-68 (18219)
pUjAM chAsyA yathAnyAyaM kR^itvA tatratapodhanAH .
AsyatAmityathochuste brUhi kiM karavAmahe .. 3\-61\-69 (18220)
tAnuvAcha varArohA kachchidbhagavatAmiha .
tapaHsvagniShu dharmeShu mR^igapakShiShu chAnaghAH .. 3\-61\-70 (18221)
kushalaM vo mahAbhAgAH svadharmAcharaNeShu cha .
tairuktA kushalaM bhadre sarvatreti yashasvinI .. 3\-61\-71 (18222)
brUhi sarvAnavadyA~Ngi kA tvaM kiMcha chikIrShasi .
dR^iShTvaiva te paraMrUpaM dyutiM cha paramAmiha .. 3\-61\-72 (18223)
vismayo naH samutpannaH samAshvasihi mA shuchaH .
asyAraNyasya devI tvamutAho.asya mahIbhR^itaH .
asyAshcha nadyAH kalyANi vada satyamanindite ..  3\-61\-73 (18224)
sA.abravIttAnR^ipInnAhamaraNyasyAsya devatA .
na chApyasya girarviprA naiva nadyAshcha devatA .. 3\-61\-74 (18225)
mAnuShIM mAM vijAnIta yUyaM sarvetapodhanAH .
vistareNAbhidhAsyAmi tanme shR^iNuta sarvashaH .. 3\-61\-75 (18226)
vidarbhepu mahIpAlo bhImo nAma mahIpatiH .
tasya mAM tanayAM sarve jAnIta dvijasattamAH .. 3\-61\-76 (18227)
nipadhAdhipatirdhImAnnalo nAma mahAyashAH .
vIraH saMgrAmajidvidvAnmama bhartA vishAMpatiH .. 3\-61\-77 (18228)
devatAbhyarchanaparo dvijAtijanavatsalaH .
goptA nipadhavaMshasya mahAtejA mahAbalaH .. 3\-61\-78 (18229)
satyavAndharmavitprAj~naH satyasaMdho.arimardanaH .
brahmaNyo daivataparaH shrImAnparapuraMjayaH .. 3\-61\-79 (18230)
nalo nAma nR^ipashreShTho devarAjasamadyutiH .
mama bhartA vishAlAkShaH pUrNenduvadano.arihA .. 3\-61\-80 (18231)
AhartA kratumukhyAnAM vedavedA~NgapAragaH .
sapatnAnAM mR^idhe hantA ravisomasamaprabhaH .. 3\-61\-81 (18232)
sa kaishchinnikR^itipraj~nairanAryairakR^itAtmabhiH .
AhR^iya pR^ithivIpAlaH satyadharmaparAyaNaH .
devanekushalairjihmairjito rAjyaM vasUni cha ..  3\-61\-82 (18233)
tasya mAmavagachChadhvaM bhAryAM rAjarpabhasya vai .
damayantIti vikhyAtAM bharturdarshanalAlasAm .. 3\-61\-83 (18234)
sA vanAni girIMshchaiva sarAMsi saritastathA .
palvalAni cha sarvANi tathA.araNyAni sarvashaH .. 3\-61\-84 (18235)
anvepamANaA bhartAraM nalaM raNavishAradam .
mahAtmAnaM kR^itAstraM cha vicharAmIha duHkhitA .. 3\-61\-85 (18236)
kachchidbhagavatAM ramyaM tapovanamidaM nR^ipaH .
bhavetprApto nalo nAma nipadhAnAM janAdhipaH .. 3\-61\-86 (18237)
yatkR^ite.ahamidaM duHkhaM prapannA bhR^ishadAruNam .
vanaM pratiyaM dhoraM shArdUlamR^igasevitam .. 3\-61\-87 (18238)
yadi kaishchidahorAtrairna drakShyAmi nalaM nR^ipam .
AtmAnaM shreyasA yokShye dehasyAsya vimokShaNAt .. 3\-61\-88 (18239)
konu me jIvitenArthastamR^ite puruSharShabham .
kathaM bhaviShyAmyadyAhaM bhartR^ishokAbhipIDitA .. 3\-61\-89 (18240)
tathA vilapatImekAmaraNye bhImanandinIm .
damayantImathochuste tApasAH satyavAdinaH .. 3\-61\-90 (18241)
udarkastava kalyANi kalyANo bhavitA shubhe .
vayaM pashyAma tapasA kShipraM drakShyasi naiShadham .. 3\-61\-91 (18242)
nipadhAnAmadhipatiM nalaM ripunipAtinam .
bhaimi dharmabhR^itAM shreShThaM drakShyase vigatajvaram .. 3\-61\-92 (18243)
vimuktaM sarvapApebhyaH sarvaratnasamanvitam .
tadeva nagaraM shreShThaM prashAsatamarindamam .. 3\-61\-93 (18244)
dvipatAM bhayakartAraM suhR^idAM shokanAshanam .
patimeShyasi kalyANi kalyANAbhijanaM nR^ipam .. 3\-61\-94 (18245)
evamuktvA nalasyeShTAM mahiShIM pArthivAtmajAm .
antarhitAstApasAste sAgnihotrAshramAstathA .. 3\-61\-95 (18246)
sA dR^iShTvA mahadAshcharyaM vismitA hyabhavattadA .
damayantyanavadyA~NgI vIrasenanR^ipasnuShA .. 3\-61\-96 (18247)
`chintayAmAsa vaidarbhI kimetaddR^iShTavatyaham' ..  3\-61\-97 (18248)
kiMnu svapno mayA dR^iShTaH ko.ayaMvidhirihAbhavat .
kvanu te tApasAH sarve kva tadAshramamaNDalam .. 3\-61\-98 (18249)
kva sA puNyajalA ramyA nadI dvijaniShevitA .
kvanu te ha nagA hR^idyAH phalapuShpopashobhitAH .. 3\-61\-99 (18250)
`ityevaM narashArdUla vismitA kamalekShaNA.'
dhyAtvA chiraM bhImasutA damayantI shuchismitA .
bhartR^ishokaparA dInAvivarNavadanA.abhavat ..  3\-61\-100 (18251)
sA gatvA.athAparAM bhUmiM bAShpasaMdigdhayA girA .
vilalApAshrupUrNAkShI dR^iShTvA.ashokataruM tataH .. 3\-61\-101 (18252)
upagamya tarushreShThamashokaM puShpitaM vane .
pallavApIDitaM hR^idyaM viha~NgairanunAditam .. 3\-61\-102 (18253)
aho batAyamagamaH shrImAnasminvanAntare .
ApIDairbahubhirbhAti shrImAnparvatarADiva .. 3\-61\-103 (18254)
vishokAM kuru mAM kShipramashoka priyadarshana .
vItashokabhayAbAdhaM kachchittvaM dR^iShTavAnnR^ipam .. 3\-61\-104 (18255)
nalaM nAmAridamanaM namayantyAH priyaM patim .
nimadhAnAmadhipatiM dR^iShTavAnasi me priyam .. 3\-61\-105 (18256)
ekavastrArdhasaMvItaM sukumAratanutvacham .
vyasanenArditaM vIramaraNyamidamAgatam .. 3\-61\-106 (18257)
yathA vishokA gachCheyamashokanaga tatkuru .
satyanAmA bhavAshoka mama shokavinAshanAt .. 3\-61\-107 (18258)
evaMsA.ashokavR^ittaM tamArtA vai parigamya ha .
jagAma dAruNataraM deshaM bhaimI varA~NganA .. 3\-61\-108 (18259)
sA dadarsha nAgAnnaikAnnaikAshcha saritastathA .
naikAMshcha parvatAnramyAnnaikAMshcha mR^igapakShiNaH .. 3\-61\-109 (18260)
kandarAMshcha nitambAMshcha nadIshchAdbhutadarshanAH .
dadarsha tAnbhImasutA patimanveShatI tadA .. 3\-61\-110 (18261)
gatvA prakR^iShTamadhvAnaM damayantI shuchismitA .
dadarshAtha mahAsArthaM hastyashvarathasaMkulam .. 3\-61\-111 (18262)
uttarantaM nadIM ramyAM prasannasalilAM shubhAm .
sushItatoyAM vistIrNAM hradinIM vetasairvR^itAm .. 3\-61\-112 (18263)
proddhuShTAM krau~nchakuraraishchakrabAkopakUjitAm .
kUrmagrAhajhavAkIrNAM vipuladvIpashobhitAm .. 3\-61\-113 (18264)
sA dR^iShTvaiva mahAsArthaM nalapatnI yashasvinI .
upasarpya varArohA janamadhyaM vivesha ha .. 3\-61\-114 (18265)
unmattarUpA shokArtA tathA vastrArdhasaMvR^itA .
kR^ishA vivarNA malinA pAMsudhvastashiroruhA .. 3\-61\-115 (18266)
tAM dR^iShTvA tatramanujAH kechidbhItAH pradudruvuH .
kechichchintAparAstasthuH kechittatravichukrushuH .. 3\-61\-116 (18267)
prahasanti sma tAM kechidabhyasUyanti chApare .
kurvantyasyAMdayAMkechitpaprachChushchApi bhArata .. 3\-61\-117 (18268)
kA.asi kasyAsi kalyANi kiM vA mR^igayase vane .
tvAM dR^iShTvA vyathitAH smeha kachchittvamasiM mAnuShI .. 3\-61\-118 (18269)
vada satyaM vanasyAsya parvatasyAthavA dishaH .
devatA tvaM hi kalyANi tvAM vayaM sharaNaM gatAH .. 3\-61\-119 (18270)
yakShI vA rAkShasI vA tvamutAhosi surA~NganA .
sarvathAkuru naH svasti rakSha chAsmAnanindite .. 3\-61\-120 (18271)
yathA.ayaMsarvathA sArthaH kShemI shIghramito vrajet .
tathA vidhatsva kalyANi yathA shreyo hi no bhavet .. 3\-61\-121 (18272)
tathoktA tena sArthena damayantI nR^ipAtmajA .
pratyuvAcha tataH sAdhvI bhartR^ivyasanapIDitA .. 3\-61\-122 (18273)
sArtavAhaM cha sArthaM cha janA ye chAtra kechana .
yuvasthavirabAlAsh sArthasya cha purogamAH .. 3\-61\-123 (18274)
mAnuShIM mAM vijAnIta manujAdhipateH sutAm .
nR^ipasnuShAM rAjabhAryAM bhartR^idarshanalAlasAm .. 3\-61\-124 (18275)
vidarbharANmama pitA bhartA rAjA cha naiShadhaH .
nalonAma mahAbhAgastaM mArgAmyaparAjitam .. 3\-61\-125 (18276)
yadi jAnIta nR^ipatiM kShipraM shaMsata me priyam .
nalaM puruShashArdUlamamitragaNasUdanam .. 3\-61\-126 (18277)
tAmuvAchAnavadyA~NgIM sArthasya mahataH prabhuH .
sArthavAhaH shuchirnAma shR^iNu kalyANi madvachaH .. 3\-61\-127 (18278)
ahaM sArthasya netA vai sArthavAhaH shuchismite .
manuShyaM nalanAmAnaM na pashyAmi yashasvini .. 3\-61\-128 (18279)
ku~njaradvIpimahiShashArdUlarkShamR^igAnapi .
pashyAmyasminvane kR^itsne hyamanuShyaniShevite .. 3\-61\-129 (18280)
R^ite tvAM mAnuShIM martyaM na pashyAmi mahAvane .
tathA no yakSharADadya maNibhadraH prasIdatu .. 3\-61\-130 (18281)
sA.abravIdvaNijaH sarvAnsArthavAhaM cha taM tataH .
kvanu yAsyati sArtho.ayametadAkhyAtumarhasi .. 3\-61\-131 (18282)
sArtavAha uvAcha. 3\-61\-132x (1936)
sArtho.ayaM chedirAjasya subAhoH satyadarshinaH .
kShipraM janapadaM gantA lAbhAya manujAtmaje ..  3\-61\-132 (18283)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
ekaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 61 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-61\-1 pratibhayaM bhIShaNam . jhillikA tIkShNashabdaH pata~NgavisheShaH ..
3\-61\-47 brahmaNyaH brahmaNi brAhmaNajAtau vede vaidikakarmaNi
paramAtmani vA sAdhuH ..
3\-61\-66 sudvijAnanA shobhanadantayuktamukhI . supratiShThA sujaghanA ..
3\-61\-67 vIrasenasutasya nalasya priyA ..
3\-61\-82 sadhUtairnikR^itipraj~nairakalyANairnarAdhamairiti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-61\-88 shreyasA mokSheNa yokShye yojayiShye . yogabalena dehe tyaktvA
mokShaM prApsye ityartaH ..
3\-61\-91 udarkaH uttarakAlaH ..
3\-61\-102 pallavaiH ApIDitaM bhUShitam ..
3\-61\-103 agamaH vR^ikShaH . ApIDaiH puShpaphalAdirUpairalaMkAraiH ..
3\-61\-111 mahAsArthaM mahAntaM janasamUham ..
3\-61\-114 varArohA vistIrNajaghanA ..
3\-61\-115 pAMsuyuktAH dhvastAH muktabandhAshcha shiroruhAH keshA yasyAH ..
3\-61\-125 mArgAmi anveShayAmi ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 062
.. shrIH ..
3\.62\. adhyAyaH 62

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
damayantyA sArthena saha chedirAjapuraMprati prastAnam .. 1 ..
vanamadhye sarastIrashAyini sArthe nishIthe
pAnIyapAnAyAgatagajayUthanihatabhUyiShThe diShTayA damayantyA api
sheShIkAraH .. 2 ..
hatAvashiShTena janena saha chedirAjapuraM gatAyA damayantyA rAjamAtrA
svAntaHpurAdhivAsanam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-62\-0 (18284)
bR^ihR^idashva uvAcha. 3\-62\-0x (1937)
sA tachChrutvA.anavadyA~NgI sArthavAhavachastadA .
jagAma saha tenaiva sArthena patilAlasA .. 3\-62\-1 (18285)
atha kAle bahutithe vane mahati dAruNe .
taTAkaM sarvatobhadraM padmasaugandhikAyutam .. 3\-62\-2 (18286)
dadR^ishurvaNijo ramyaM prabhUtayavasendhanam .
bahumUlaphalopetaM nAnApakShiniShevitam .. 3\-62\-3 (18287)
taM dR^iShTvA mR^iShTasalilaM manohAri sushItalam .
suparishrAntavAhAste niveshAya mano dadhuH .. 3\-62\-4 (18288)
saMmate sArthavAhasya vivishurvanamuttamam .
uvAsa sArthaH sumahAnnishAmAsAdya padminIm .. 3\-62\-5 (18289)
athArdharAtrasamaye niHshabde timire tadA .
supte sArthe parishrAnte hastiyUthamupAgamat .
pAnIyArthaM giritaTAnmadaprasravaNAvilam ..  3\-62\-6 (18290)
[athApashyata sArthaM taM sArthajAnsubahUngajAn ..  3\-62\-7 (18291)
te tAngrAmyagajAndR^iShTvA sarve vanagajAstadA .
samAdravanta vegena jighAMsanto madotkaTAH .. 3\-62\-8 (18292)
teShAmApatatAM vegaH kariNAM duHsaho.abhavat .
nagAgrAdiva shIrNAnAM shR^i~NgANAM patatAM kShitau .
spandatAmapi nAgAnAM mArgA naShTA vanodbhavAH ..]  3\-62\-9 (18293)
mArgaM saMruddhya saMsuptaM padminyAH sArthamuttamam .
te taM mamarduH sahasA veShTamAnaM mahItale .. 3\-62\-10 (18294)
mahAravaM pramu~nchato vaddhyante sharaNArthinaH .
vanagulmAMshcha dhAvanto nidrayA mahato bhayAt .. 3\-62\-11 (18295)
kechiddantaiH karaiH kechitkechitpadbhyAM hatA gajaiH ..  3\-62\-12 (18296)
nihatoShTrAshvabahulAH padAtijasaMkulAH .
bhayAdAdhAvamAnAsh parasparahatAstadA .. 3\-62\-13 (18297)
ghorAnnAdAnvimu~nchanto nipeturdharaNItale .
vR^ikSheShvAsajyasaMbhagnAH patitA viShameShu cha .. 3\-62\-14 (18298)
evaMprakArairbahubhirdaivenAkramya hastibhiH .
rAjanvinihataM sarvaM samR^iddhaM sArthamaNDalam .. 3\-62\-15 (18299)
ArAvaH sumahAMshchAsItrailokyabhayakArakaH .
eSho.agnirutthitaH kaShTastrAyadhvaM dhAvatA.adhunA .. 3\-62\-16 (18300)
ratnarAshirvishIrNo.ayaM gR^ihNIdhvaM kiM pradhAvata .
sAmAnyametaddraviNaM na mithyA vachanaM mama .. 3\-62\-17 (18301)
punarevAbhidhAsyAmi chintayadhvaM sukAtarAH .
evamevAbhibhAShanto vidravanti bhayAttadA .. 3\-62\-18 (18302)
tasmiMstathA vartamAne dAruNe janasaMkShaye .
damayantI cha bubudhe bhayasaMtrastamAnasA .
apashyadvaishasaM tatra sarvalokabhayaMkaram ..  3\-62\-19 (18303)
adR^iShTapUrvaM taddR^iShTvA bAlA padmanibhekShaNA .
saMsaktavadanAshvAsA uttasthau bhayavihvalA .. 3\-62\-20 (18304)
ye tu tatra vinirmuktAH sArthAtkechidavikShatAH .
te.abruvansahitAH sarve kasyedaM karmaNaH phalam .. 3\-62\-21 (18305)
nUnaM na pUjito.asmAbhirmaNibhadro mahAyashAH .
tathA yakShAdhipaH shrImAnna vai vaishravaNaH prabhuH .. 3\-62\-22 (18306)
na pUjA vighrakartR^INAmathavA prathamaM kR^itA ..  3\-62\-23 (18307)
shakunAnAM phalaM vA.atha viparItimidaM dhruvam .
grahA na viparItAstu kimanyadidamAgatam .. 3\-62\-24 (18308)
apare tvabruvandInA j~nAtidravyavinAkR^itA .
yA.asAvadya mahAsArthe nArI hyunmattadarshanA .. 3\-62\-25 (18309)
praviShTA vikR^itAkArA kR^itvA rUpamamAnuSham .
tayaivaM vihitA pUrvaM mAyA paramadAruNA .. 3\-62\-26 (18310)
rAkShasI vA dhruvaM yakShI pishAchI vA bhayaMkarI .
tasyAH sarvamidaM pApaM nAtra kAryA vichAraNA .. 3\-62\-27 (18311)
yadi pashyAma tAM pApAM sArthaghnIM naikaduHkhadAm .
loShTabhiH pAMsubhishchaiva tR^iNaiH kAShThaishcha muShTibhiH .
avashyameva hanyAmaH sArthasya kila kR^ityakAm ..  3\-62\-28 (18312)
damayantI tu tachChrutvA vAkyaM teShAM sudAruNam .
hrItA bhItA cha saMvigrA prAdravadyatra kAnanam .. 3\-62\-29 (18313)
Asha~NkamAnA tatpApamAtmAnaM paryadevayat ..  3\-62\-30 (18314)
aho mamopari vidheH saMrambho dAruNo mahAn .
nAnubadhnAti kushalaM kasyedaM karmaNaH phalam .. 3\-62\-31 (18315)
na smarAmyashubhaM kiMchitkR^itaM kasyachidaNvapi .
karmaNA manasA vAchA kasyedaM karmaNaH phalam .. 3\-62\-32 (18316)
nUnaM janmAntarakR^itaM pApAM mA.a.apatitaM mahat .
apashchimAmimAM kaShTAmApadaM prAptavatyaham .. 3\-62\-33 (18317)
bhartR^irAjyApaharaNaM svajanAchcha raparAjayaH .
bhartrA saha viyogashcha tanayAbhyAM cha vichyutiH .
nirnAthatA vane vAso bahuvyAlaniShevite ..  3\-62\-34 (18318)
athAparedyuH saMprApte hatashiShTA janAstadA .
vanagulmAdviniShkramya shochante vaishasaM kR^itam .
bhrAtaraM pitaraM putraM sakhAyaM cha narAdhipa ..  3\-62\-35 (18319)
`hanyamAne tadA sArthe damayantI shuchismitA .
brAhmaNaiH sahitA tatravane tu na vinAshitA ..'  3\-62\-36 (18320)
ashochattatra vaidarbhI kiMnu me duShkataM kR^itam .
yopi me nirjane.araNye saMprApto.ayaM janArNavaH .. 3\-62\-37 (18321)
sa hato hastiyUthena mandabhAgyAnmamaiva tat .
prAptavyaM suchiraM duHkhaM nUnamadyApi vai mayA .. 3\-62\-38 (18322)
nAprAptakAlo mriyate shrutaM vR^iddhAnushAsanam .
yA nAhamadya mR^iditA hastiyUthena duHkhitA .. 3\-62\-39 (18323)
na hyadaivakR^itaMkiMchinnarANAmiha vidyate .
na cha me bAlabhAve.api kiMchitpApakR^itaM kR^itam .. 3\-62\-40 (18324)
karmaNA manasA vAchA yadidaM duHkhamAgatam .
manye svayaMvarakR^itelokapAlA samAgatAH .. 3\-62\-41 (18325)
pratyAkhyAtA mayA tatra nalasyArthAya devatAH .
nUnaM teShAM prabhAvena viyogaM prAptavatyaham .. 3\-62\-42 (18326)
evamAdIni duHkhArtA sA vilapya varA~NganA .
pralApAni tadA tAni damayantI pativratA .. 3\-62\-43 (18327)
hatasheShaiH saha tadA brAhmaNairvedapAragaiH .
agachChadrAjashArdUla duHkhashokaparAyaNA .. 3\-62\-44 (18328)
gachChantI sA chirAdbAlA puramAsAdayanmahat .
sAyAhni chedirAjas subAhoH satyavAdinaH .. 3\-62\-45 (18329)
`sA tu tachchArusarvA~NgI subAhostu~Ngagopuram.'
vastrArdhena cha saMvItA pravivesha purottamam ..  3\-62\-46 (18330)
tAM vihvalAM kR^ishAM dInAM muktakeshImamArjitAm .
unmattAmiva gachChantIM dadR^ishuH puravAsinaH .. 3\-62\-47 (18331)
pravishantIM tu tAM dR^iShTvA chedirAjapurIM tadA .
anujagmustatra bAlA grAmiputrAH kutUhalAt .. 3\-62\-48 (18332)
sA taiH parivR^itA.agachChatsamIpaM rAjaveshmanaH .
tAM prAsAdagatA.apashyadrAjamAtA janairvR^itAm .. 3\-62\-49 (18333)
dhAtrImuvAcha chChainAmAnayeha mamAntikam .
janena klishyate bAlA duHkhitA sharaNArthinI .. 3\-62\-50 (18334)
tAdR^igrUpaM cha pashyAmi vidyotayati me gR^iham .
unmattaveShA kalyANI shrIrivAyatalochanA .. 3\-62\-51 (18335)
sA janaM vArayitvA taM prAsAdatalamuttamam .
Aropya vismitA rAjandamayantImapR^ichChata .. 3\-62\-52 (18336)
evamapyasukhAviShTA bibharShi paramaM vapuH .
bhAsi vidyudivAbhreShu shaMsa me kA.asikasya vA .. 3\-62\-53 (18337)
na hi te mAnuShaM rUpaM bhUShaNairapi varjitam .
asahAyA narebhyashcha nodvijasyamaraprabhe .. 3\-62\-54 (18338)
tachChrutvA vachanaM tasyA bhaimI vachanamabravIt .
mAnuShIM mAM vijAnIhi bhartAraM samanuvratAm .. 3\-62\-55 (18339)
sairandhrIM jAtisaMpannAM bhujiShyAM kAmavAsinIm .
phalamUlAshanAmekAM yatrasAyaMpratishrayAm .. 3\-62\-56 (18340)
asa~NkhyeyaguNo bhartA mAM cha nityamanuvrataH .
bhaktA.ahamapi taM vIraM ChAyevAnugatA pathi .. 3\-62\-57 (18341)
tasya daivAtprasa~Ngo.abhUdatimAtraM sudevane .
dyUte sa nirjitashchaiva vanameka upeyivAn .. 3\-62\-58 (18342)
tamekavasanachChannamunmtamiva vihvalam .
AshvAsayantI bhartAramahamapyagamaM vanam .. 3\-62\-59 (18343)
sa kadAchidvane vIraH kasmiMshchitkAraNAntare .
kShutparItastu vimanA vAsashchaikaM vyasarjayat .. 3\-62\-60 (18344)
tamekavasanA nagnamunmattavadachetasam .
anuvrajantI bahulA na svapAmi nishAH sadA .. 3\-62\-61 (18345)
tato bahutithe kAle suptAmutsR^ijya mAM kvachit .
vAsaso.ardhaM parichChidya tyaktavAnmAmanAgasam .. 3\-62\-62 (18346)
taM mArgamANA bhartAraM dahyamAnA divAnisham .
na vindAmyamaraprakhyaM priyaM prANeshvaraM prabhum .. 3\-62\-63 (18347)
`ityuktvA sA.anavadyA~NgI rAjamAtaramapyuta .
sthitA.ashruparipUrNAkShI vepamAnA suduHkhitA' .. 3\-62\-64 (18348)
tAmashruparipUrNAkShIM vilapantIM tathA bahu .
rAjamAtA.abravIdArtA bhaimImArtasvarAM svayam .. 3\-62\-65 (18349)
vasa tvamiha kalyANi prItirme paramA tvayi .
mR^igayiShyanti te bhadre bhartAraM puruShA mama .. 3\-62\-66 (18350)
api vA svayamAgachChetparidhAvannitastataH .
ihaiva vasatI bhadre bhartAramupalapsyase .. 3\-62\-67 (18351)
rAjamAturvachaH shrutvA damayantI vacho.abravIt .
samayenotsahe vastuM tvi vIraprajAyini .. 3\-62\-68 (18352)
uchChiShTaM naiva bhu~njIyAM na kuryAM pAdadhAvanam .
na chAhaM puruShAnanyAnprabhASheyaM kathaMchana .. 3\-62\-69 (18353)
prArthayedyadi mAM kashchiddaNDyaste sa pumAnbhavet .
vadhyashcha te sakR^inmanda itime vratamAhitam .. 3\-62\-70 (18354)
bharturanveShaNArthaM tu pashyeyaM brAhmaNAnaham .
yadyevamiha vatsyAmi tvatsakAshe na saMshayaH .
ato.anyathA na me vAso vartate hR^idaye kvachit ..  3\-62\-71 (18355)
ityuktA damayantyA tu rAjamAtedamabravIt .
sarvametatkariShyAmi diShTyA te vratamIdR^isham .. 3\-62\-72 (18356)
evamuktvA tato bhaimIM rAjamAtA vishAMpate .
uvAchedaM duhitaraM sunandAM nAma bhArata .. 3\-62\-73 (18357)
sairandhrImabhijAnIShva sunande devarUpiNIm .
vayasA tulyatAM prAptA sakhI tava bhavatviyam .
etayA saha modasva nirudvigramanA sadA ..  3\-62\-74 (18358)
tataH paramasaMhR^iShTA sunandA gR^ihaNAgamat .
damayantImupAdAya sakhIbhiH parivAritA .. 3\-62\-75 (18359)
sahasA nyavasadrAjanrAjaputryA sunandayA .
chintayantI nalaM vIramanishaM vAmalochanA ..  3\-62\-76 (18360)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
dviShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 62 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-62\-3 yavasaM ghAsaH ..
3\-62\-4 shrAntavAhAH shrAntavAhanAH . niveshAya vAsAya ..
3\-62\-10 padminyAH sarasyAH ..
3\-62\-28 kR^ityaiva kR^ityakA . kutsitA kR^ityA kR^ityaketi vA tAm ..
3\-62\-33 apashchimAM aparAvartinIm ..
3\-62\-40 pApakR^itaMpApaM karma ..
3\-62\-47 amArjitAM dhUsaraveNIm ..
3\-62\-56 bhUjiShyAM dAsIM . kAmavAsinIM yatrakAma ichChA tatraiva
vasantIm. yatra sAyaMkAlastatraiva pratishrayo gR^ihaM yasyAstAm ..
3\-62\-57 bhartAramapi taM vIraM sItevAnugatA sadeti ka . pAThaH. ahaM
chAnugatA vIraM ChAyevAnapagA sadeti dha. pAThaH ..
3\-62\-68 hevIraprajAyini vIrAneva prajAyate sUte sA vIraprajAyInI ..
3\-62\-71 yadyevamiha vastavyaM vasAmyahamasaMshayamiti dha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 063
.. shrIH ..
3\.63\. adhyAyaH 63

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
damayantIM parityajyATavyAmaTantaM nalaMprati vanavahniveShTitena
karkoTakenAtmaparirakShaNaprArthanA .. 1 ..
nalena dAvAgnito mochitena karkoTakena nalagAtre daMshanena
vairUpyApAdanam .. 2 ..
tathA nijarUpAviShkaraNechChAyAM svasmaraNena vAsovasanavidhAnapUrvakaM
vastrapradAnam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-63\-0 (18361)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-63\-0x (1938)
utsR^ijya damayantIM tu nalo rAjA vishAMpate .
dadarsha dAvaM dahyantaM mahAntaM gahane vane .. 3\-63\-1 (18362)
tatra sushrAva shabdaMvai madhye bhUtasya kasyachit .
abhidhAva naletyuchchaiH puNyashloketi chAsakR^it .. 3\-63\-2 (18363)
mA bhairiti nalashchoktvA madhyamagneH pravishya tam .
dadrasha nAgarAjAnaM shayAnaM kuNDalIkR^itam .. 3\-63\-3 (18364)
sa nAgaH pra~njalirbhUtvA vepamAno nalaM tadA .
uvAcha mAM viddhirAjannAgaM karkoTakaM nR^ipa .. 3\-63\-4 (18365)
mayA pralabdho brahmarShiranAgAH sumahAtapAH .
tena manyuparItena shaptosmi manujAdhipa .. 3\-63\-5 (18366)
tiShTha tvaM sthAvara iva yAvadeti nalaH kvachit .
ito netAsi tatsa tvaM shApAnmokShyasi matkR^itAt .. 3\-63\-6 (18367)
tasya shApAnna shaknomi padAdvichalituM padam .
upadekShyAmi te shreyastrAtumarhati mAM bhavAn .. 3\-63\-7 (18368)
sakhA cha te bhaviShyAmi matsamo nAsti pannagaH .
laghushcha te bhaviShyAmi shIghramAdAya gachCha mAm .. 3\-63\-8 (18369)
evamuktvA sa nAgendro babhUvA~NguShThamAtrakaH .
daM gR^ihItvA nalaH prAyAddeshaM dAvavivarjitam .. 3\-63\-9 (18370)
AkAshadeshamAsAdya vimuktaM kR^iShNavartmanA .
utsraShTukAmaM taM nAgaH punaH karkoTako.abravIt .. 3\-63\-10 (18371)
padAni gaNayangachCha svAni naiShadha kAnichit .
tatrate.ahaM mahAbAho shreyo dhAsyAmi yatparam .. 3\-63\-11 (18372)
tataH saMkhyAtumArabdhamadashaddashame pade .
tasya daShTasya tadrUpaM kShipramantaradhIyata .. 3\-63\-12 (18373)
sa dR^iShTvA vismitastasthAvAtmAnaM vikR^itaM nalaH .
svarUpadhAriNaM nAgaM dadarsha sa mahIpatiH .. 3\-63\-13 (18374)
tataH karkoTako nAgaH sAntvayannalamabravIt .
mayA te.antarhitaM rUpaM na tvAM vidyurjanA iti .. 3\-63\-14 (18375)
yatkR^ite chAsi nikR^ito duHkhena mahatA nala .
viSheNa sa madIyena tvayi duHkhaM nivatsyati .. 3\-63\-15 (18376)
viSheNa saMvR^itairgAtrairyAvattvAM na vimokShyati .
tAvattu tvAM mahArAja kleshe.asminsa niyokShyati .. 3\-63\-16 (18377)
anAgA yena nikR^itastvamanarho janAdhipa .
krodhAdasUyayitvA taM rakShA me bhavataH kR^itA .. 3\-63\-17 (18378)
na te bhayaM naravyAghra daMShTribhyaH shatrutopi vA .
brahmavittvaM cha bhavitA matprasAdAnnarAdhipa .. 3\-63\-18 (18379)
rAjanviShanimittA cha na te pIDA bhaviShyati .
saMgrAmeShu na rAjendrashashvajjayamavApsyasi .. 3\-63\-19 (18380)
gachCha rAjannitaH sUto bAhuko.ahamiti bruvan .
samIpamR^ituparNasya sa hi vedAkShanaipuNam .. 3\-63\-20 (18381)
ayodhyAM nagarIM ramyAmadya vai niShadheshvara .
sa te.akShahR^idayaM dAtA rAjA.ashvahR^idayena vai .. 3\-63\-21 (18382)
ikShvAkukulajaH shrImAnmitraM chaiva bhaviShyati .
bhaviShyasi yadA.akShaj~naH shreyasA yokShyase tadA .. 3\-63\-22 (18383)
saMyokShyase svadAraistvaM mA sma shoke manaH kR^ithAH .
rAjyena tanayAbhyAM cha satyametadbravImi te .. 3\-63\-23 (18384)
svaM rUpaM cha yadA draShTumichChethAstvaM narAdhipa .
saMsmartavyastadA te.ahaMvAsashchadaM vivAsayeH .. 3\-63\-24 (18385)
anena vAsasAchChannaH svaM rUpaM pratipatsyase .
ityuktvA pradadau tasmai divyaM vAsoyugaM tadA .. 3\-63\-25 (18386)
evaM nalaM cha saMdishya vAso dattAva cha kaurava .
nAgarAjastato rAjaMstatraivAntaradhIyata ..  3\-63\-26 (18387)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
triShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 63 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-63\-8 laghugurutvarahitaH ..
3\-63\-9 dAvavivarjitaM bahnihInam ..
3\-63\-12 dashetyukte.adashat . Aj~nAM vinA nAgo na dashatIti bhAvaH
3\-63\-15 sa kaliH. idaM damayantyA dattasya shApasya phalaM kalirbhu~Nkte
iti bhAvaH ..
3\-63\-17 anAgAH niraparAdhaH . nikR^ito va~nchitaH. me mayA ..
3\-63\-18 brahmavidbhyashcha bhaviteti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-63\-21 akShahR^idayaM dyUte jayAvaham . ashvahR^idayena vidyayA vidyAM
parivartayedityarthaH ..
3\-63\-24 nivAsayeH paridhehi ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 064
.. shrIH ..
3\.64\. adhyAyaH 64

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
karkoTakavachanAnnalenAyodhyAyAM bAhuka iti
svanAmanirdeshapUrvakamR^ituparNanR^ipasamIpopasarpaNam .. 1 ..
R^ituparNena tasya sArathye niyojanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-64\-0 (18388)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-64\-0x (1939)
tasminnantarhite nAge prayayau naiShadho nalaH .
R^ituparNasya nagaraM prAvishaddashame.ahani .. 3\-64\-1 (18389)
sa rAjAnamupAtiShThadbAhuko.ahamiti bruvan .
ashvAnAM vAhane yuktaH pR^ithivyAM nAsti matsamaH .. 3\-64\-2 (18390)
arthakR^ichChreShu chaivAhaM praShTavyo naipuNeShu cha .
annasaMskAramapi cha jAnAmyanyairvisheShataH .. 3\-64\-3 (18391)
yAni shilpAni loke.asminyachchaivAnyatsuduShkaram .
sarvaM yatiShye tatkartumR^ituparNa bharasva mAm .. 3\-64\-4 (18392)
`ityuktaH sa nalenAtha R^ituparNo narAdhipaH .
uvAcha suprItamanAstaM prekShya cha mahIpate' .. 3\-64\-5 (18393)
vasabAhuka bhadraM te sarvametatkariShyasi .
shIghrayAne sadA buddhirdhriyate me visheShataH .. 3\-64\-6 (18394)
sa tvamAtiShTha yogaM taM yena shIdhrAM hayA mama .
bhaveyurashvAdhyakShosi vetanaM te shataMshatam .. 3\-64\-7 (18395)
tvAmupasthAsyatashchaiva nityaM vArShNeyajIvalau .
etAbhyAM raMsyase sArdhaM vasa vai mayi bAhuka .. 3\-64\-8 (18396)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-64\-9x (1940)
evamukto nalastena nyavasattatrapUjitaH .
R^ituparNasya nagare sahavArShNeyajIvalaH .. 3\-64\-9 (18397)
sa vai tatrAvasadrAjA vaidarbhImanuchintayan .
sAyaMsAyaM sadA chemaM shlokamekaM jagAda ha .. 3\-64\-10 (18398)
kva nu sA kShutpipAsArtA shrAntA shete tapasvinI .
smarantI tasya mandasya kaM vA.a.asAdyopatiShThati .. 3\-64\-11 (18399)
evaM bruvantaM rAjAnaM nishAyAM jIvalo.abravIt .
kAmenAM shochase nityaM shrotumichChAmi bAhuka .
AyuShmankasya vA nArI yAmevamanushochasi ..  3\-64\-12 (18400)
tamuvAcha nalo rAjA mandapraj~nasya kasyachit .
AsIdbahumatA nArI tasyA dR^iDhatarashcha saH .. 3\-64\-13 (18401)
sa vai kenachidarthena tayA mando vyayujyata .
viprayuktaH sa mandAtmA bhramatyasukhapIDitaH .. 3\-64\-14 (18402)
dahyamAnaH sa shokena divArAtramatandritaH .
nishAkAle smaraMstasyAH shlokamekaM sma gAyati .. 3\-64\-15 (18403)
sa vibhramanmahIM sarvAM kvachidAsAdya kiMchana .
vasatyanarhastadduHkhaM bhUya evAnusaMsmaran .. 3\-64\-16 (18404)
sA tu taM puruShaM nArI kR^ichChe.apyanugatA vane .
tyaktA tenAlpabhAgyena duShkaraM yadi jIvati .. 3\-64\-17 (18405)
ekA bAlA.anabhij~nA cha mArgamANA.atathochitA .
kShutpipAsAparItA~NgI duShkaraM yadi jIvati .. 3\-64\-18 (18406)
shvApadAcharite nityaM vane mahati dAruNe .
tyaktA tenAlpabhAgyena mandapraj~nena mAriSha .. 3\-64\-19 (18407)
ityevaM naiShadho rAjA damayantImanusmaran .
aj~nAtavAsaM nyavasadrAj~nastasya naveshane ..  3\-64\-20 (18408)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
chatuHShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 64 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-64\-9 mAriSha Arya ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 065
.. shrIH ..
3\.65\. adhyAyaH 65

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
bhImarAjena naladamayantyanveShaNAya nAnAdesheShu brAhmaNAnAM prasthApanam
.. 1 ..
sudevanAmnA vipreNa chedirAjagR^ihe damayantIdarshanam .. 2 ..
vipreNa saha sabAShpaM bhAShamANAM damayantIM dR^iShTvA rAjamAtrA
vipraMprati damayantIkulashIlAdiprashnaH .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-65\-0 (18409)
bR^ihadshva uvAcha. 3\-65\-0x (1941)
hR^itarAjye nale bhImaH sabhArye.adarshanaM gate .
`chintayAmAsa bahushaH sahAmAtyairnarAdhipaH .. 3\-65\-1 (18410)
samAhUya dvijAnsarvAnidaM vachanamabravIt .
agrahAraM cha dAsyAmigrAmaM nagarasaMmitam .. 3\-65\-2 (18411)
damayantIM nalaM chaiva paryanveShati yo dvijaH .
gavAM shatasahasrANi dAtA tasmai dvijAtaye .. 3\-65\-3 (18412)
ityuktvA brAhmaNAnsarvAnsamAhUya dvijottamAn .
prasthApayAmAsa tadA tayordarshanakA~NkShayA' .. 3\-65\-4 (18413)
saMdidesha cha tAnbhImo vasu dattA cha puShkalam .
mR^igayadhvaM nalaM chaiva damayantIM cha me sutAm .. 3\-65\-5 (18414)
asminkarmaNi niShpanne vij~nAte niShadhAdhipe .
gavAM sahasraM dAsyAmi yo vastAvAnayiShyati .. 3\-65\-6 (18415)
agrahArAMshcha dAsyAmi grAmaM nagarasaMmitam .
hiraNyaMcha suvarNaM cha dAsIdAsaM tathaiva .. 3\-65\-7 (18416)
na chechChakyAvihAnetuM damayantI nalo.api vA .
j~nAtamAtre.api dAsyAmi gavAM dashashataM dhanam .. 3\-65\-8 (18417)
ityuktAste yayurhR^iShTA brAhmaNAH sarvato disham .
purarAShTrANi chinvanto naiShadhaM saha bhAryayA .
naiva kvApi prapashyanti nalaM vA bhImaputrikAm ..  3\-65\-9 (18418)
tatashchedipurIM ramyAM sudevo nAma vai dvijaH .
vichinvAno.atha vaidarbhImapashyadrAjaveshmani .. 3\-65\-10 (18419)
tayaiva rAjamAtA cha brAhmaNAnparyaveShayat .
bhojanArthe sudevo.api tatraiva pravivesha ha .. 3\-65\-11 (18420)
kR^ishAM vivarNAM malinAM bhartR^ishokaparAyaNAm .
puNyAhavAchane rAj~naH sunandAsahitAM sthitAm .. 3\-65\-12 (18421)
mandaM prakhyAyamAnena rUpeNApratimena tAm .
nibaddhAM dhUmajAlena prabhAmiva vibhAvasoH .. 3\-65\-13 (18422)
tAM samIkShya vishAlAkShImadhikaM malinAM kR^ishAm .
tarkayAmAsa bhaimIti kAraNairupapAdayan .. 3\-65\-14 (18423)
sudeva uvAcha. 3\-65\-15x (1942)
yatheyaM me purA dR^iShTA tathArUpeyama~NganA .
kR^itArthosmyadya dR^iShTvemAM lokakAntAmiva shriyaM .. 3\-65\-15 (18424)
pUrNachandrAnanAM shyAmAM chAruvR^ittapayodharAm .
kurvantIM prabhayA devIM sarvAvitimirA dishaH .. 3\-65\-16 (18425)
chArupadmavishAlAkShIM manmathasya ratImiva .
iShTAM samastalokasya pUrNachandraprabhAmiva .. 3\-65\-17 (18426)
vidarbhasarasastasmAddaivadoShAdivoddhR^itAm .
malapa~NkAnuliptA~NgIM pramlAnAM nalinImiva .. 3\-65\-18 (18427)
paurNamAsImiva nishAM rAhugrastanishAkarAm .
patishokAkulAM dInAM kR^ishastrotAM nadImiva .. 3\-65\-19 (18428)
vidhvastaparNakamalAM vitrAsitavihaMgamAm .
hastihastaparikliShTAM vyAkulAmiva padminIm .. 3\-65\-20 (18429)
sukumArIM sujAtA~NgIM ratnagarbhagR^ihochitAm .
dahyamAnAmivArkeNa mR^iNAlImiva choddhR^itAm .. 3\-65\-21 (18430)
rUpaudAryaguNopetAM maNDanArhAmamaNDitAm .
chandralekhAmiva navAMvyomni nIlAbhrasaMvR^itAm .. 3\-65\-22 (18431)
kAmabhogaiH priyairhInAM hInAM bandhujanena cha .
dehaM dhArayatIM dInaM bhartR^idarshanakA~NkShayA .. 3\-65\-23 (18432)
bhartA nAma paraM nAryA bhUShaNaM bhUShaNairvinA .
eShA hi rahitA tena shobhamAnA na shobhate .. 3\-65\-24 (18433)
duShkaraM kurute.atyantaM hIno yadanayA nalaH .
dhArayatyAtmano dehaM na shokenApi sIdati .. 3\-65\-25 (18434)
imAmasitakeshAntAM shatapatrAyatekShaNAm .
sukhArhAM duHkhitAM dR^iShTvA mamApi vyathate manaH .. 3\-65\-26 (18435)
kadA nu khaluH duHkhasya pAraM yAsyati vai shubhA .
bhartuH samAgamAtsAdhvIrohiNI shashino yathA .. 3\-65\-27 (18436)
asyA nUnaM punarlAbhAnnaiShadhaH prItimeShyati .
rAjA rAjyaparibhraShTaH punarlabdhveva medinIm .. 3\-65\-28 (18437)
tulyashIlavayoyuktAM tulyAbhijanasaMvR^itam .
naiShadho.arhati vaidarbhIM taM cheyamasitekShaNA .. 3\-65\-29 (18438)
yuktaM tasyAprameyasya vIryasatvavato mayA .
samAshvAsayituM bhAryAM patidarshanalAlasAm .. 3\-65\-30 (18439)
ahamAshvAsayAmyenAM pUrNachandranibhAnanAm .
adR^iShTaduHkhAM duHkhArtAM dhyAnarodanatatparAm .. 3\-65\-31 (18440)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-65\-32x (1943)
evaM vimR^ishya vividhaiH kAraNairlakShaNaishcha tAm .
upagamya tato bhaimIM sudevo brAhmaNo.abravIt .. 3\-65\-32 (18441)
ahaM sudevo vaidarbhi bhrAtuste dayitaH sakhA .
bhImasya vachanAdrAj~nastvAmanveShTumihAgataH .. 3\-65\-33 (18442)
kushalI te pitA rAj~ni jananI bhrAtarashcha te .
AyuShmantau kushalinau tatrasthau dArakau cha te .. 3\-65\-34 (18443)
tvatkR^itebandhuvargAshcha gatasatvA ivAsate .
anveShTAro brAhmaNAshcha bhramanti shatasho mahIm .. 3\-65\-35 (18444)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-65\-36x (1944)
abhij~nAya sudevaM taM damayantI yudhiShThira .
paryapR^ichChata tAnsarvAnkrameNa suhR^idaH svakAn .. 3\-65\-36 (18445)
ruroda cha bhR^ishaM rAjanvaidarbhI shokakarshitA .
dR^iShTvA sudevaM sahasA bhrAturiShTaM dvijottamam .. 3\-65\-37 (18446)
tato rudantIM tAM dR^iShTvA sunandA shokakarshitA .
sudevena sahaikAnte kathayantIM cha bhArata .. 3\-65\-38 (18447)
janitryAH preShayAmAsa sairandhrI rudate bhR^isham .
brAhmaNena sahAgamya tAMviddhi yadi manyase .. 3\-65\-39 (18448)
atha chedipatermAtA rAj~nashchAntaHpurAttadA .
jagAma yatrasA bAlA brAhmaNena sahAbhavat .. 3\-65\-40 (18449)
tataH sudevamAnAyya rAjamAtA vishAMpate .
paprachCha bhAryA kasyeyaM sutA vA kasya bhAminI .. 3\-65\-41 (18450)
kathaM cha naShTA j~nAtibhyo bharturvA vAmalochanA .
tvayA cha viditA vipra kathamevaMgatA satI .. 3\-65\-42 (18451)
etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM tvattaH sarvamasheShataH .
tattvena hi mamAchakShva pR^ichChantyAdevarUpiNIm .. 3\-65\-43 (18452)
evamuktastayA rAjansudevo dvijasattamaH .
sukhopaviShTa AchaShTa damayantyA yathAtatham ..  3\-65\-44 (18453)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
pa~nchaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 65 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-65\-7 agraM brAhmaNabhojanaM tadarthaM hriyante
rAjadhanAtpR^ithakUkriyante te.agrahArAH kShetrAdayaH ..
3\-65\-14 kAraNairli~NgaiH upapAdayan iyameva damayantIti nishchinvan ..
3\-65\-16 shyAmAM sadA ShoDashavArShikIm ..
3\-65\-20 padminIM sarasIm ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 066
.. shrIH ..
3\.66\. adhyAyaH 66

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
sudevena damayantItatvaM niveditayA rAjamAtrA piplurUpalA~nChanena
tatvanirdhAraNapUrvakaM tasyAH pitR^ipuraMprati prApaNam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-66\-0 (18454)
sudeva uvAcha. 3\-66\-0x (1945)
vidarbharAjo dharmAtmA bhImo bhImaparAkramaH .
suteyaM tasya kalyANI damayantIti vishrutA .. 3\-66\-1 (18455)
rAjA tu naiShadho nAma vIrasenasuto nalaH .
bhAryeyaM tasya kalyANI puNyashlokasya dhImataH .. 3\-66\-2 (18456)
sa dyUtena jito bhrAtrA hR^itarAjyo mahAmanAH .
damayantyA gataH sArdhaM na prAj~nAyata kasyachit .. 3\-66\-3 (18457)
te vayaM damayantyarthe charAmaH pR^ithivImimAm .
seyamAsAditA bAlA tava devi niveshane .. 3\-66\-4 (18458)
asyA rUpeNa sadR^ishI mAnuShI na hi vidyate .
asyA hyeSha bhruvormadhye sahajaH pipluruttamaH .. 3\-66\-5 (18459)
shyAmAyAH padmasaMkAsho lakShito.antarhito mayA .
malena saMvR^itohyasyAshChanno.abhreNeva chandramAH .. 3\-66\-6 (18460)
chihnabhUto vibhUtyarthamayaM dhAtrA vinirmitaH .
pratipatkaluShevendorlekhA nAtivirAjate .. 3\-66\-7 (18461)
na chAsyA nashyate rUpaM vapurmalasamAchitam .
asaMskR^itamapi vyaktaM bhAti kA~nchanasannibham .. 3\-66\-8 (18462)
anena vapuShA bAlA piplunA.anena sUchitA .
lakShiteyaM mayA devI pihito.agnirivoShmaNA .. 3\-66\-9 (18463)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-66\-10x (1946)
tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya sudevasya vishAMpate .
sunandA shodhayAmAsa pipluprachChAdanaM malam .. 3\-66\-10 (18464)
sa malenApakR^iShTana piplustasyA vyarochata .
damayantyA yathA vyabhre nabhasIva nishAkaraH .. 3\-66\-11 (18465)
pipluM dR^iShTvA sunandA cha rAjamAtA cha bhArata .
rudantyau tAM pariShvajyamuhUrtamiva tasthatuH .. 3\-66\-12 (18466)
utsR^ijya bAShpaM shanakai rAjamAtedamabravIt .
bhaginyA duhitA me.asi piplunAnena sUchitA .. 3\-66\-13 (18467)
ahaM cha tava mAtA cha rAjanyasya mahAtmanaH .
sute dashArNAdhipateH sudAmnashchArudarshane .. 3\-66\-14 (18468)
bhImasya rAj~naH sA dattA vIrabAhorahaM punaH .
tvaM tu jAtA mayA dR^iShTA dashArNeShu piturgR^ihe .. 3\-66\-15 (18469)
yathaiva te piturgehaM tathedamapi bhAmiti .
yathaiva cha mamaishvaryaM damayanti tathA tava .. 3\-66\-16 (18470)
tAM prahR^iShTena manasA damayantI vishAMpate .
praNamya mAturbhaginImidaM vachanamabravIt .. 3\-66\-17 (18471)
aj~nAyamAnA.apisatI sukhamasmyuShitA tvayi .
sarvakAmaiH suvihitA rakShyamANA sadA tvayA .. 3\-66\-18 (18472)
sukhAtsukhataro vAso bhaviShyati na saMshayaH .
chiraviproShitAM mAtarmAmanuj~nAtumarhasi .. 3\-66\-19 (18473)
dArakau cha hi me nItau vasatastatra bAlakau .
pitrA vihInau shokArtau mayA chaiva kathaM nu tau .. 3\-66\-20 (18474)
yadi chApi priyaM kiMchinmayi kartumihechChasi .
vidarbhAnyAtumichChAmi shIghraM me yAnamAdisha .. 3\-66\-21 (18475)
bADhamityeva tAmuktvA hR^iShTvA mAtR^iShvasA nR^ipa .
guptAM balena mahatA putrasyAnumate tataH .. 3\-66\-22 (18476)
prAsthApayadrAjamAtA shrImatIM naravAhinA .
yAnena bharatashreShTha svannapAnaparichChadAm .. 3\-66\-23 (18477)
tataH sA nachirAdeva vidarbhAnagamachChubhA .
tAM tu bandhujanaH sarvaH prahR^iShTaH samapUjayat .. 3\-66\-24 (18478)
sarvAnkushalino dR^iShTvA bAndhavAndArakau cha tau .
mAtaraM pitaraM chobhau sarvaM chaiva sakhIjanam .. 3\-66\-25 (18479)
devatAH pUjayAmAsa brAhmaNAMshcha yashasvinI .
pareNa vidhinA devI damayantI vishAMpate .. 3\-66\-26 (18480)
atarpayatsudevaM cha gosahasreNa pArthivaH .
prIto dR^iShTvaiva tanayAM grAmeNa draviNena cha .. 3\-66\-27 (18481)
sA vyuShTA rajanIM tatrapiturveshmani bhAminI .
vishrAntA mAtaraM rAjannidaM vachanamabravIt ..  3\-66\-28 (18482)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
ShaTShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 66 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-66\-5 pipluH raktatilakAkR^itilA~nChanam ..
3\-66\-6 sa dR^iShTo bahusho nAdya lakShyate.antarhito mayeti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-66\-7 chihnabhUtaH sachAtyarthamiti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-66\-8 asyAstu dR^ishyate rUpamiti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-66\-11 apakR^iShTena dUrIkR^itena ..
3\-66\-20 dArakau sutaH sutA cha ..
3\-66\-28 vyuShTA vAsaMkR^itavatI ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 067
.. shrIH ..
3\.67\. adhyAyaH 67

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
damayantIpreShitairvipraistatratatranalAnveShaNam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-67\-0 (18483)
damayantyavAcha. 3\-67\-0x (1947)
mAM chedichChasi jIvantIM mAtaH satyaM bravImite .
nalasya naravIrasya yatasvAnayane punaH .. 3\-67\-1 (18484)
damayantyA tathoktA tu sA devI bhR^ishaduHkhitA .
bAShpeNApihitA rAj~nI nottaraM kiMchidabravIt .. 3\-67\-2 (18485)
tadavasthAM tu tAM dR^iShTvA sarvamantaHpuraM tadA .
hAhAbhUtamatIvAsIdbhR^ishaM cha praruroda ha .. 3\-67\-3 (18486)
tato bhImaM mahArAjaM bhAryA vachanAmabravIt .
damayantI nR^ipa bhR^ishaM bhartAramanushochati .. 3\-67\-4 (18487)
apakR^iShya cha lajjAM sA svayamuktavatI vibho .
prayatantu tavapreShyAH puNyashlokasya darshane .. 3\-67\-5 (18488)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-67\-6x (1948)
tayAprayodito rAjA brAhmaNAnvashavartinaH .
prAshthApayaddishaH sarvA yatadhvaM naladarshane .. 3\-67\-6 (18489)
tato vidarbhAdhipaterniyogAdbrAhmaNAstadA .
damayantImathApR^ichChya prasthitAste tathA.avruvan .. 3\-67\-7 (18490)
atha tAnabravIdbhaimI sarvarAShTreShvidaM vachaH .
brUta vai janasaMsatsu tatratatra punaH punaH .. 3\-67\-8 (18491)
kvanu tvaM kitava chChittvA vastrArdhaM prasthito mama .
utsR^ijya vapine suptAmanuraktAM priyAM priya .. 3\-67\-9 (18492)
sA vai yathA tvayA dR^iShTA tathA.a.aste tvatpratIkShiNI .
dahyamAnA bhR^ishaM bAlA vastrArdhenAbhisaMvR^itA .. 3\-67\-10 (18493)
tasyA rudantyAH satataM tena shokena pArthiva .
prasAdaM kuru vai deva prativAkyaM vadasva cha .. 3\-67\-11 (18494)
evamanyachcha vaktavyaM kR^ipAM kuryAdyathA mayi .
vAyunA dhUyamAno hi vanaM dahati pAvakaH .. 3\-67\-12 (18495)
bhartavyA rakShaNIyA tva patnI patyA hi nityadA .
tannaShTamubhayaM kasmAddharmaj~nasya satastava .. 3\-67\-13 (18496)
khyAtaH prAj~naH kulInash sAnukrosho bhavAnsadA .
saMvR^itto niranukroshaH sha~Nke madbhAgyasaMkShayAt .. 3\-67\-14 (18497)
tatkuruShva naravyAghra dayAM mayi nararpabha .
AnR^ishaMsyaM paro dharmastvatta eva hi me shrutaH .. 3\-67\-15 (18498)
evaMbruvANAnyadi vaH pratibrUyAddhi kashchana .
sa naraH sarvathA j~neyaH kashchAsau kvanu vartate .. 3\-67\-16 (18499)
yashchaivaM vachanaM shrutyvA bUyAtprativacho naraH .
tadAdAya vachastasya mamAvedyaM dvijottamAH .. 3\-67\-17 (18500)
yathA cha vo na jAnIyAchcharato bhImashAsanAt .
punarAgamanaM cheha tathA kAryamatandritaiH .. 3\-67\-18 (18501)
yadi vA.asau samR^iddhaH syAdyadi vA.apyadhano bhavet .
yadi.avApyasamarthaH syAjj~neyamasya chikIrShitam .. 3\-67\-19 (18502)
evamuktAstvagachChaMste brAhmaNAH sarvato disham .
nalaM mR^igayituM rAjaMstadA vyasaninaM tathA .. 3\-67\-20 (18503)
te purANi sarAShTrANi grAmAndhopAMstathA.a.ashramAn .
anveShanto nalaM rAjannAdhijagmurdavijAtayaH .. 3\-67\-21 (18504)
tachcha vAkyaM tathA sarvetatratatra vishAMpate .
shrAvayAMchakrire viprA damayantyA yatheritam ..  3\-67\-22 (18505)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
saptaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 67 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-67\-7 tathA avruvannalAnveShaNAya prasthitAHsmeti ..
3\-67\-12 vAyuneti shokAgniH kAlavAyunA dinedine vardhamAno
damayantIsharIravanaM dahatIti rUpakeNoktam ..
3\-67\-13 bhartavyA.annAdinA . rakShaNIyA dasyuprabhR^itibhyaH. ubhayaM
rakShaNabharaNAtmakam ..
3\-67\-14 sAnukroshaH sadayaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 068
.. shrIH ..
3\.68\. adhyAyaH 68

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
nalAnvepiNA parNAdanAmnA vipreNa R^ituparNanR^ipagR^ihe
bAhukanAmanigR^iDhe nale shR^iNvati damayantIvachanAnuvAdaH .. 1 ..
bAhukena vijane parNAdaMprati damayantIvachanasyottaradAnam .. 2 ..
parNAdena vidarbhAnpunarabhyetya damayantyA bAhukavachananivedanam .. 3 ..
bAhuke nalasha~NkinyA damayantyA prepitena sudevena ayodhyAMgatvA
R^ituparNe shlonabhUte damayantyAH punaH svayaMvaro bhaviteti kIrtanam
.. 4 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-68\-0 (18506)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-68\-0x (1949)
atha dIrghasya kAlasya parNAdo nAma vai dvijaH .
pratyetya nagaraM bhaimImidaM vachanamabravIt .. 3\-68\-1 (18507)
naiShadhaM mR^igayANena damayanti divAnisham .
ayodhyAM nagarIM gatvA bhAgasvarirupasthitaH .. 3\-68\-2 (18508)
shrAvitashcha mayA vAkyaM tvadIyaM sa mahAjane .
R^ituparNo mahAbhAgo yathoktaM varavarNini .. 3\-68\-3 (18509)
tachChrutvA nAbravItkiMchidR^ituparNo narAdhipaH .
na cha pAriShadaH kashchidbhAShyamANo mayA.asakR^it .. 3\-68\-4 (18510)
anuj~nAtaM tu mAM rAj~nA vijane kashchidabravIt .
R^ituparNasya puruSho bAhuko nAma nAmataH .. 3\-68\-5 (18511)
sUtastasya narendrasya virUpo hrasvabAhukaH .
shIghrayAneShu kushalo mR^iShTakartA cha bhojane .. 3\-68\-6 (18512)
sa viniHshvasya baMhusho ruditvA cha ShunaHpunaH .
kushalaM chaiva mAM pR^iShTvA pashchAdidamabhAShata .. 3\-68\-7 (18513)
vaiShamyamapi saMprAptA gopAyanti kulastriyaH .
AtmAnamAtmanA satyo jitaH svargo na saMshayaH .. 3\-68\-8 (18514)
rahitA bhartR^ibhishchaiva na kupyanti
kadAchana. 3\-68\-9bprANAMshchAritrakavachAndhArayanti varastriyaH ..
3\-68\-9 (18515)
viShamasthena mUDhena paribhraShTasukhena cha .
yatsA tena parityaktA tatra na kroddhumarhati .. 3\-68\-10 (18516)
prANayAtrAM pariprepsoH shakunairhR^itavAsasaH .
AdhibhirdahyamAnasya shyAmA na kroddhumarhati .. 3\-68\-11 (18517)
satkR^itA.asatkR^itA vA.api patiM dR^iShTvA tathAgatam .
bhraShTarAjyaM shrityA hInaM shyAmA na kroddhumarhati .. 3\-68\-12 (18518)
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA tvarito.ahamihAgataH .
shrutvA pramANaM bhavatI rAj~nashchaiva nivedayaH .. 3\-68\-13 (18519)
etachChrutvA.ashrupUrNAkShI parNAdasya vishAMpate .
damayantI raho.abhyetya mAtaraM pratyabhApata .. 3\-68\-14 (18520)
ayamarthau na saMvedyo bhIme mAtaH kadAchana .
tvatsannidhau niyokShye.ahaMsudevaM dvijasattamam .. 3\-68\-15 (18521)
yathA na nR^ipatirbhImaH pratipadyeta me matam .
yathA tvayA prakartavyaM mama chetpriyamichChasi .. 3\-68\-16 (18522)
yathA chAhaM samAnItA sudevenAshu bAndhavAn .
tenaiva ma~NgalenAdya sudevo yAtu mA chiram .. 3\-68\-17 (18523)
samAnetuM nalaM mAtarayodhyAM nagarImitaH .
`R^ituparNasya nagare nivasantamarindamam' .. 3\-68\-18 (18524)
vishrAntaM tu tataH pashchAtparNAdaM dvijasattamam .
archayAmAsa vaidarbhI dhanenAtIva bhAminI .. 3\-68\-19 (18525)
`lavAcha chainaM mahatA saMpUjya draviNena vai.'
nale chehAgate vipra bhUyo dAsyAbhi te vasu ..  3\-68\-20 (18526)
tvayA hi me bahukR^itaMyadanyo na kariShyati .
yadbhartrA.ahaM sameShyAmi shIghrameva dvijottama .. 3\-68\-21 (18527)
sa evamukto.athAshvAsya AshIrvAdaiH suma~NgalaiH .
gR^ihAnupayayau chApi kR^itArthaH sumahAmanAH .. 3\-68\-22 (18528)
tataH sudevamAnAyya damayantI yudhiShThira .
abravItsannidau mAturduHkhashokasamanvitA .. 3\-68\-23 (18529)
gatvA sudeva nagarImayodhyAvAsinaM nR^ipam .
R^ituparNaM vacho brUhi patimanyaM chikIrShatI .. 3\-68\-24 (18530)
AsthAsyati punarbhaimI damayantI svayaMvaram .
tatra gachChanti rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha sarvashaH .. 3\-68\-25 (18531)
tathA cha gaNitaH kAlaH shvobhUte sa bhaviShyati .
yadi saMbhAvinIyaM te gachCha shIghramariMdama .. 3\-68\-26 (18532)
sUryodaye dvatIyaM sA bhartAraM varayiShyati .
na hi sa j~nAyate vIro nalo jIvanmR^itopi vA .. 3\-68\-27 (18533)
evaM tathA yathokto vai gatvA rAjAnamabravIt .
R^ituparNaM mahArAja sudevo brAhmaNastadA ..  3\-68\-28 (18534)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAstryAnaparvaNi
aShTaShaShThitamo.adhyAyaH .. 68 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-68\-8 gopAyanti pAlayanti . jitaH svargastAbhirita sheShaH ..
3\-68\-26 saMbhAvinI saMbhAvitA iyam . gatiriti sheShaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 069
.. shrIH ..
3\.69\. adhyAyaH 69

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
R^ituparNena damayantIsvayaMvarAya bAhukaM sAratyeniyojya vArShNeyena
saha vidarbhAnprati prasthAnam .. 1 ..
vArShNeyena bAhuke sArathyakaushalena nalatvasaMbhAvanA .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-69\-0 (18535)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-69\-0x (1950)
shrutvA vachaH sudevasya R^ituparNo narAdhipaH .
`sArathInsa samAnIya vArShNeyaprabhR^itInnR^ipaH .
kathayAmAsa yadvR^ittaM brAhmaNena shrutaM tathA ..  3\-69\-1 (18536)
bAhukaM cha samAhUya damayantyAH svayaMvaram'.
sAntya~nshrlakShNayA vAchA bAhukaM pratyabhAShata .. 3\-69\-2 (18537)
vidarbhAnyAtumichChAmi damayantyAH svayaMvaram .
ekAhnA hayatattvaj~na manyase yadi bAhuka .. 3\-69\-3 (18538)
evamuktasya kaunteya tena rAj~nA nalasya ha .
vyadIryata mano duHkhAtpradadhyau cha mahAmanAH .. 3\-69\-4 (18539)
damayantI bhavedevaM kiMnu duHkhena mohitA .
asmadarthe bhavedbA.ayamupAyashchintito mahAn .. 3\-69\-5 (18540)
nR^ishaMsaM bata vaidarbhI kartukAmA tapasvinI .
yayA kShudreNa nikR^itAkR^ipaNA pApabuddhinA .
strIsvabhAvashchalo loke mama doShashcha dAruNaH ..  3\-69\-6 (18541)
mama shokena saMvignA nairAshyAttanumadhyamA .
naivaM sA karhichitkuryAtsApatyA cha visheShataH .. 3\-69\-7 (18542)
yadatra satyaM vA.asatyaM gatvA vetsyAmi nishchayam .
R^ituparNasya vai kAmamAtmArthaM cha karomyaham .. 3\-69\-8 (18543)
iti nishchitya manasA bAhuko dInamAnasaH .
kR^itAluruvAchedamR^ituparNaM janAdhipam .. 3\-69\-9 (18544)
pratijAnAmi te vAkyaM gamiShyAmi narAdhipa .
ekAhnA puruShavyAghra vidarbhanagarIM nR^ipa .
`tatrAdityodaye kAle shvo vidarbhAngamiShyasi ..  3\-69\-10 (18545)
evamukto.abravIdrAjA bAhukaM prahasanniva .
kiM te kAmaM karomyadya tuShTo.asmi tava bAhuka .. 3\-69\-11 (18546)
bAhuka uvAcha. 3\-69\-12x (1951)
yAvadyAnamidaM sajjamR^ituparNa karomyaham' ..  3\-69\-12 (18547)
tataH parIkShAmashvAnAM chakre rAjansa bAhukaH .
ashvashAlAmupAgamya bhAgasvarinR^ipAj~nayA .. 3\-69\-13 (18548)
sa tvaryamANo bahusha R^ituparNana bAhukaH .
ashvA~njij~nAsamAno vai vichArya cha punaHpunaH .
adhyagachChatkR^ishAnashvAnsamarthAnadhvani kShamAn ..  3\-69\-14 (18549)
tejobalasamAyuktAnkulashIlasamanvitAn .
varjitA.NllakShaNairhInaiH pR^ithuprothAnmahAhanUn .. 3\-69\-15 (18550)
shuddhAndashabhirAvartaiH sindhujAnvAtaraMhasaH .
`dR^ishyamAnAnkR^ishAna~NgairjavenApratimAnpathi' .. 3\-69\-16 (18551)
tAndR^iShTvA durbalAnnAjA prAha kopasamanvitaH .
kimidaM prArthitaM kartuM pralabdhavyA na te vacham .. 3\-69\-17 (18552)
kathamalpabalaprANA vakShyantIme hayA ratham .
mahAnadhvA sa chaikAhnA gantavyaH kathamIdR^ishaiH .. 3\-69\-18 (18553)
bAhuka uvAcha. 3\-69\-19x (1952)
[eko lalATe dve mUrdhni dvaudvau pArshvopapArshvayoH .
dvaudvau vakShasi vij~nairyau prayANe chaika eva tu ..]  3\-69\-19 (18554)
ete hayA gamiShyanti vidarbhAnnAtra saMshayaH .
yAnanyAnmanyase rAjanbrUhi tAnyojayAmite .. 3\-69\-20 (18555)
R^ituparNa uvAcha. 3\-69\-21x (1953)
tvameva hayatattvaj~naH kushalo hyasi bAhuka .
yAnmanyase samarthAstvaM kShipraM tAneva yojaya .. 3\-69\-21 (18556)
tataH sadashvAMshchaturaH kulashIlasamanvitAn .
yojayAmAsa kushalo javayuktAnrathe nalaH .. 3\-69\-22 (18557)
tato yuktaM rathaM rAjA samArohattvarAnvitaH .
atha paryapatanbhUmau jAnubhiste hayottamAH .. 3\-69\-23 (18558)
tato naravaraH shrImAnnalo rAjA vishAMpate .
sAntvayAmAsa tAnashvAMstejobalasamanvitAn .. 3\-69\-24 (18559)
rashmibhishcha samudyamya nalo yAtumiyeSha saH .
sUtamAropya vArShNeyaM javamAsthAya vai param .. 3\-69\-25 (18560)
te chodyamAnA vidhivadbAhukena hayottamAH .
samutpeturivAkAshaM rathinaM mohayanti cha .. 3\-69\-26 (18561)
tathA tu dR^iShTvA tAnashvAnvahato vAtaraMhasaH .
ayodhyAdhipatiH shrImAnvismayaM paramaM yayau .. 3\-69\-27 (18562)
rathaghoShaM tu taM shrutvA hayasaMgrahaNaM cha tat .
vArShNeyashchintayAmAsa bAhukasya hayaj~natAm .. 3\-69\-28 (18563)
kiMnu syAnmAtalirayaM devarAjasya sArathiH .
tathA tallakShaNaM vIre bAhuke dR^ishyate mahat .. 3\-69\-29 (18564)
shAlihotro.atha kiMtu syAddhayAnAM kulatattvavit .
mAnupaM samanuprApto vapuH paramashobhanam .. 3\-69\-30 (18565)
utAhosvidbhavedrAjA nalaH parapuraMjayaH .
soyaM nR^ipatirAyAta ityevaM samachintayat .. 3\-69\-31 (18566)
athavA.ayaMnalAtprApto vidyAM tAmeva bAhukaH .
tulyaM hi lakShaye j~nAnaM bAhukasya nalasya cha .. 3\-69\-32 (18567)
apichedaM vayastulyaM bAhukasya nalasya cha .
nAyaM nalo mahAvIryastadvidyashcha bhaviShyati .. 3\-69\-33 (18568)
prachChannA hi mahAtmAnashcharanti pR^ithivImimAm .
daivena vidhinA yuktAH shAstroktaishcha nirUpaNaiH .. 3\-69\-34 (18569)
bhavenna matibhedo me gAtravairUpyatA prati .
pramANAtparihInastu bhavediti matirmama .. 3\-69\-35 (18570)
vayaHpramANaM tattulyaM rUpeNa tu viparyayaH .
nalaM sarvaguNairyuktaM manye bAhukamantataH .. 3\-69\-36 (18571)
evaM vichArya bahusho vArShNoyaH paryachintayat .
hR^idayena mahArAja puNyashlokasya sArathiH .. 3\-69\-37 (18572)
R^ituparNashcha rAjenadro bAhukasya hayaj~natAm .
chintayanmumude rAjA sahavArShNeyasArathiH .. 3\-69\-38 (18573)
aikAgryaM cha tathotsAhaM hayasaMgrahaNaM cha tat .
kaushalaM chApi saMprekShya parAM sudamavApa ha ..  3\-69\-39 (18574)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
ekonasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 69 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-69\-7 sApatyA apatyasahitA ..
3\-69\-15 prothaM nAsikA . hanuH adharaM mukhaphalakam ..
3\-69\-16 sindhujAn sindhudeshajAn ..
3\-69\-18 balaM bhArasahiShNutA . prANo vegavattA. vakShyanti vahnaM
kariShyanti ..
3\-69\-19 prayANe pR^iShThabhAge ..
3\-69\-30 shAlihotraH ashvashAstrapraNetA AchAryaH ..
3\-69\-34 vidhinA yuktAH saMyuktAshcha virUpaNairiti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-69\-35 bhavettu matibhedo me iti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-69\-36 antataH nirNayena ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 070
.. shrIH ..
3\.70\. adhyAyaH 70

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
bAhukasya sAradhyasAmarthyavismitena R^ituparNena taMprati
pu~njIbhUtavastuparisaMkhyAne svIyasAmarthyanivedanam .. 1 ..
vR^ikShashAkhAsthaparNeShu tatparIkShayA
vismitena nalenAshvahR^idayavidyAdAnapratij~nAnana
tadIyAkShahR^idayAdividyAsvIkaraNam .. 2 ..
tato naladehAdvahirniHsR^itena kalinA nalashApabhayAttasmai
varadAnapUrvakaM vibhItakavR^ikShapraveshaH .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-70\-0 (18575)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-70\-0x (1954)
sa nadIH parvatAMshchaiva vanAni cha sarAMsi cha .
achireNAtichakrAma svecharaH khe charanniva .. 3\-70\-1 (18576)
tathA prayAte tu rathe tadA bhAgasvarirnR^ipaH .
uttarIyamadhopashyaddhaShTaM parapuraMjayaH .. 3\-70\-2 (18577)
tataH sa tvaramANastu paTe nipatite tadA .
grahIShyAmIti taM rAjA nalamAha mahAmanAH .. 3\-70\-3 (18578)
nigR^ihNIShva mahAbuddhe hayAnetAnmahAjavAn .
vArShNeyo yAvadenaM me paTamAnayatAmiha .. 3\-70\-4 (18579)
nalastaM pratyuvAchAtha dUre bhraShTaH paTastava .
yojanaM samatikrAnto nAhartuM shakyate punaH .. 3\-70\-5 (18580)
evamukte nalenAtha nAtiprItamanA nR^ipaH .
AsasAda vane rAjanphalavantaM bibhItakam .. 3\-70\-6 (18581)
taM dR^iShTvA bAhukaM rAjA tvaramANo.abhyabhApata .
mamApi sUta pashya tvaM saMkhyAne paramaM balam .. 3\-70\-7 (18582)
sarvaH sarvaM na jAnAti sarvaj~no nAsti kashchana .
naikatra pariniShThA.asti j~nAnasya puruShe kvachit .. 3\-70\-8 (18583)
vR^ikShe.asminyAni parNAni phalAmekaM cha bAhuka .
patitAnyapi yAnyatratatraikamadhikaM kR^itam .. 3\-70\-9 (18584)
evapatrAdhikaM chAtra phalamekaM cha bAhuka .
phalakoTyapi patrANAM dvayorapi cha shAkhayoH .
`pravakShyAmi phalAnyatra yAni saMkhyAsyate bhavAn ..'  3\-70\-10 (18585)
prachinuhyasya shAkhe dve yAshchApyanyAH prashAkhikAH .
AbhyAM phalasahasre dve pa~nchonaM shatameva cha .. 3\-70\-11 (18586)
tato rathAdavaplutya rAjAnaM bAhuko.abravIt .
parokShamiva me rAjankatthase shatrukarshana .. 3\-70\-12 (18587)
pratyakShametatkartA.asmi shAtayitvA vibhItakam .
atha te gaNite rAjandvijAmAmyaparokShatAm .. 3\-70\-13 (18588)
pratyakShaM te mahArAj gaNayiShye vibhItakam .
ahaM hi nAbhijAnAmi bhavedeva naveti vA .. 3\-70\-14 (18589)
saMkhyAsyAmi phalAnyasya pashaytaste janAdhipa .
muhUrtamapi vArShNeyo rashmInyachChatu vAjinAm .. 3\-70\-15 (18590)
tamabravInnR^ipaH sUtaM nAyaM kAlo vilambitum .
bAhukastvabravIdenaM paraM yatnaM samAsthitaH .. 3\-70\-16 (18591)
pratIkShasva muhUrtaM tvamathavA tvarate bhavAn .
eSha yAti shivaH panthA yAhi vArShNeyasArathiH .. 3\-70\-17 (18592)
abravIdR^ituparNastaM sAntvayankurunandana .
tvabheva yantA nAnyosti pR^ithivyAmapi bAhuka .. 3\-70\-18 (18593)
tvatkR^iteyAtumichChAmi vidarbhAnhayakovida .
sharaNaM tvAMprapannosmi na vighnaM kartumarhasi .. 3\-70\-19 (18594)
kAmaM cha te kariShyAmi yanmAM vakShyasi bAhuka .
vidarbhAnyadi yAtvA.adya sUryaM darshayitAsi me.  3\-70\-20 (18595)
athAbravIdbAhukastaM saMkhyAyacha bibhItakam .
tato vidarbhAnyAsyAmi kuruShvaivaM vacho mama .. 3\-70\-21 (18596)
akAma iva taM rAjA gaNayasvetyuvAcha ha .
ekadeshaM cha shAkhAyAH samAdiShTaM mayA.anagha .. 3\-70\-22 (18597)
gaNayasvAshvatatvaj~na tatastvaMprItimAvaha .
so.avatIrya rathAttUrNaM shAtayAmAsa taM drumam .. 3\-70\-23 (18598)
tataH sa vismayAviShTo rAjAnamidamabravIt .
gaNayitvAyathoktAni tAvantyeva phalAni tu .. 3\-70\-24 (18599)
atyudbhutamidaM rAjandR^iShTavAnasmi te balam .
shrotumichChAmi tAM vidyAM yayaitajj~nAyate nR^ipa .. 3\-70\-25 (18600)
tamuvAcha tato rAjA tvarito gamane nR^ipa .
viddhyakShahR^idayaj~naM mAM saMkhyAne cha vishAradam .. 3\-70\-26 (18601)
bAhukastamuvAchAtha dehi vidyAdvayaM cha me .
matto.api chAshvahR^idayaM gR^ihANa puruparpabha .. 3\-70\-27 (18602)
R^ituparNastato rAjA bAhukaM kAryagauravAt .
hayaj~nAnasya lobhAch taM tathetyabravIdvachaH .. 3\-70\-28 (18603)
yathoktaM tvaM gR^ihANedamakShANAM hR^idayaM param .
nikShepo me.ashvahR^idayaM tvayi tiShThatu bAhuka .
evamuktvA dadau vidyAmR^ituparNo nalAya vai ..  3\-70\-29 (18604)
tasyAkShahR^idayaj~nasya sharIrAnniHsR^itaH kaliH .
karkoTakaviShaM tIkShNaM mukhAtsatatamudvaman .
kalestasya tadArtasya shApAgniH sa viniHsR^itaH ..  3\-70\-30 (18605)
sAtena karshito rAjAdIrghakAlamanAtmavAn ..  3\-70\-31 (18606)
`taM bhrAmtarUpaM niHshobhaM saMkliShTamakarotkaliH'.
tato viShavimuktAtmA svaMrUpamakarotkaliH .
taM shaptumaichChatkupito niShadhAdhipatirnalaH ..  3\-70\-32 (18607)
tato viShavimuktAtmA svaMrUpamakarotkaliH .
taM shaptumaichChatkupito niShadhAdhipatirnalaH .. 3\-70\-32 (18608)
tamuvAcha kalirbhIto vepamAnaH kR^itA~njaliH .
kopaM saMyachCha nR^ipate kIrtiM dAsyAmi te parAm .. 3\-70\-33 (18609)
indrasenasya jananI kupitA mA.ashapatpurA .
yadA tvayA parityaktA tato.ahaM bhR^ishapIDitaH .. 3\-70\-34 (18610)
avasaM tvayi rAjendra suduHkhabhaparAjita .
viSheNa nAgarAjasya dahyamAno divAnisham .. 3\-70\-35 (18611)
sharaNaM tvAM prapannosmi shR^iNu chedaM vacho mama .
ye cha tvAM manujA loke kIrtayiShyantyatandritAH .
matpratsUtaM bhayaM teShAM na kadAchidbhaviShyati ..  3\-70\-36 (18612)
`na teShAM mAnasaM kiMchichChArIraM vAchikaM tathA .
bhaviShyati mahArAja kIrtayiShyanti ye nalam'.
bhayArtaM sharaNaM yAtaM yadi mAM tvaM na shapsyase ..  3\-70\-37 (18613)
evamukto nalo rAjA nyayachChatkopamAtmanaH .
tato bItaH kaliH kShipraM pravivesha vibhItakam .
kalistvanyena no dR^iShTaH kathayannaiShadhena vai ..  3\-70\-38 (18614)
tato gatatvaro rAjA naiShadhaH paravIrahA .
saMpranaShTe kalau rAjA saMkhyAyAsya phalAnyuta .. 3\-70\-39 (18615)
mudA paramayA yuktastejasA.atha pareNa vai .
rathamAruhya tejasvI prayayau javanairhayaiH .. 3\-70\-40 (18616)
bibhItakashchAprashastaH saMvR^ittaH kalisaMshrayAt .
`tataH prabhR^itirAjendra loke.asminpANDunandana'.. 3\-70\-41 (18617)
hayottabhAnutpatato dvijAniva punaH punaH .
nalaH saMchodayAmAsa prahR^iShTenAntarAtmanA .. 3\-70\-42 (18618)
vidarbhAbhimukho rAjA prayayau sa mahAyashAH .
nale tu samatikrAnte kalirapyagamadgR^iham .. 3\-70\-43 (18619)
tato gatajvaro rAjA nalo.abhUtpR^ithivIpatiH .
vimuktaH kalinA rAjanrUpamAtraviyojitaH ..  3\-70\-44 (18620)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
saptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 70 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-70\-9 tatraikamadhikaM shatamiti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-70\-10 pa~nchakoTyo.atha patrANAmiti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-70\-26 akShahR^idayaj~naM akShANAM akShAbhimAnidevatAyA
hR^idayavadvashIkaraNArtho mantraH akShahR^idayam . yena
j~nAtena dyUte.akShA anukUlA bhavanti. saMkhyAne rAshIkR^itAnAM
patrapuShpaphaladhAnyAdInA rAshyAyAmavistArochChrAyAdyAlochanena
pATIgaNitarItyA jhaTiti tatsaMkhyAkathane ..
3\-70\-30 shApAgnirdamayantInishR^iShTaH sa viSharUpaH ..
3\-70\-39 phalAni saMkhyAya . akShavidyAsAmarthyAt
rAsherAyAmAdikamanAlochyaiveti bhAvaH ..
3\-70\-42 dvijAniva pakShiNa iva ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 071
.. shrIH ..
3\.71\. adhyAyaH 71

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
R^ituparNe kuNDinapuraM praviShTe tadradhaghoShashravaNena damayantyA
tatsArathau nalasaMbhAvanA .. 1 ..
tatastatvajij~nAsayA nalaMprati dUtyAH prasthApanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-71\-0 (18621)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-71\-0x (1955)
tato vidarbhAnsaMprAptaM sAyAhne satyavikramam .
R^ituparNaM janA rAj~ne bhImAya pratyavedayan .. 3\-71\-1 (18622)
sa bhImavachanAdrAjA kuNDinaM prAvishatpuram .
nAdayanrathaghoSheNa sarvAH sa vidisho dishaH .. 3\-71\-2 (18623)
tatastaM rathanirghoShaM nalAshvAstatra shushruvuH .
shrutvA tu samahR^iShyanta pureva nalasannidhau .. 3\-71\-3 (18624)
damayantI tu shushrAva rathaghoShaM nalasya tam .
yathA meghasya nadato gambhIraM jaladAgame .. 3\-71\-4 (18625)
paraM vismayamApannA shrutvA nAdaM mahAsvanam .
nalena saMgR^ihIteShu pureva nalavAjiShu .
sadR^ishaM rathanirghoShaM mene bhaimI tathA hayAH ..  3\-71\-5 (18626)
prAsAdasthAshcha shikhinaH shAlAsthAshchaiva vAraNAH .
hayAshcha shushruvustasya rathaghoShaM mahIpateH .. 3\-71\-6 (18627)
tachChrutvA rathanirghoShaM vAraNAH shikhinastathA .
pravedurunmukhA rAjandR^iShTveva jaladodayam .. 3\-71\-7 (18628)
damayantyuvAcha. 3\-71\-8x (1956)
yathA.asau rathanirghoShaH pUrayanniva medinIm .
mamAhlAdayate cheto nala eva mahIpatiH .. 3\-71\-8 (18629)
adya nandrAbhavakraM taM na pashyAmi nalaM yadi .
asaMkhyeyaguNaM vIraM vina~NkShyAmi na saMshayaH .. 3\-71\-9 (18630)
yadi vai tasya vIrasya hAhvornAdyAhamantaram .
pravishAmi sukhasparshaM nabhaviShyAmyasaMshayam .. 3\-71\-10 (18631)
yadi mAM meghanirghoSho nopagachChati naiShadhaH .
adya chAmIkaraprakhyaM pravekShyAmi hutAshanam .. 3\-71\-11 (18632)
yadi mAM siMhavikrAnto mattavAraNavikramaH .
nAbhigachChatirAjendro vina~NkShyAmi na saMshayaH .. 3\-71\-12 (18633)
na smarAmyanR^itaM kiMchinna smarAmyapakAratAm .
na cha paryuShitaM vAkyaM svaireShvapi mahAtmanaH .. 3\-71\-13 (18634)
prabhuH kShamAvAnvIrashcha dAtA chApyadhiko nR^ipaiH .
aho nIchAnuvartI cha klIbavanmama naiShadha .. 3\-71\-14 (18635)
guNAMstasya smarantyA me tatparAyA divAnisham .
hR^idayaM dIryata idaM shokAtpriyavinAkR^itam .. 3\-71\-15 (18636)
evaM vilapamAnA sA naShTasaMj~neva bhArata .
Aruroha mahadveshma puNyashlokadidR^ikShayA .. 3\-71\-16 (18637)
tato madhyamakakShAyAM dadarsha rathamAsthitam .
R^ituparNaM mahIpAlaM sahavArShNeyabAhukam .. 3\-71\-17 (18638)
tato.avatIrya vArShNaeyo bAhukashcha rathottamAt .
hayAMstAnavamuchyAtha sthApayAmAsatU ratham .. 3\-71\-18 (18639)
so.avatIrya rathopasthAdR^ituparNo narAdhipaH .
upatasthe mahArAjaM bhImaM bhImaparAkramam .. 3\-71\-19 (18640)
taM bhImaH pratijagrAha pUjayA parayA mudA .
sa tena pUjito rAj~nA R^ituparNo narAdhipaH .. 3\-71\-20 (18641)
sa tatra kuNDine ramye vasamAno mahIpatiH .
na cha kiMchittadA.apashyatprekShamANo muhurmuhuH .
sa tu rAj~nA samAgamya vidarbhapatinA tadA ..  3\-71\-21 (18642)
kiM kAryaM svAgataM te.astu rAj~nA pR^iShTaH sa bhArata .
nAbhijaj~ne sa nR^ipatirduhitrarthe samAgatam .. 3\-71\-22 (18643)
R^ituparNopi rAjA sa dhImAnsatyaparAkramaH .
rAjAnaM rAjaputraM vA na sma pashyati kaMchana .. 3\-71\-23 (18644)
naiva svayaMvarakathAM na cha viprasamAgamam .
`na chAnyaM kaMchidArambhaM svayaMvaravidhiM prati' .. 3\-71\-24 (18645)
tato vigaNayadrAjA manasA kosalAdhipaH .
AgatosmItyuvAchainaM bhavantamabhivAdukaH .. 3\-71\-25 (18646)
rAjApi cha smayanbhImo manasA samachintayat .
adhikaM yojanashataM tasyAgamanakAraNam .
grAmAnbahUnatikramya nAdhyagachChadyathAtatham ..  3\-71\-26 (18647)
alpakAryaM vinirdiShTaM tasyAgamanakAraNam .
pashchAdudarke j~nAsyApri kAraNaM yadbhaviShyati .. 3\-71\-27 (18648)
naitadevaM sa nR^ipatistaM satkR^itya vyasarjayat .
vishrAmyatAmityuvAcha klAntosIti punaHpunaH .. 3\-71\-28 (18649)
sa satkR^itaH prahR^iShTAtmA prItaH prItena pArthivaH .
rAjapreShyairanugato diShTaM veshma samAvishat .. 3\-71\-29 (18650)
R^ituparNe gate rAjanvArShNeyasahite nR^ipe .
bAhuko rathamAdAya rathashAlAmupAgamat .. 3\-71\-30 (18651)
sa mochayitvA tAnashvAnupacharya cha shAstrataH .
svayaM chaitAnsamAshvAsya rathopastha upAvishat .. 3\-71\-31 (18652)
damayantyapi shokArtA dR^iShTvA bhAgasvariM nR^ipam .
sUtaputraM cha vArShNeyaM bAhukaM cha tathAvidham .. 3\-71\-32 (18653)
chintayAmAsa vaidarbhI kasyaiSha rathaniHsvanaH .
nalasyeva mahAnAsInna cha pashyAmi naiShadham .. 3\-71\-33 (18654)
vArShNoyena bhavennUnaM vidyA saivopashikShitA .
tenAdya rathanirghoSho nalasyeva mahAnabhUt .. 3\-71\-34 (18655)
kaAhosvidR^ituparNo.api yathA rAjA nalasyathA .
yathA.ayaMrathanirghoSho naiShadhasyeva lakShyate .. 3\-71\-35 (18656)
evaM sA tarkayitvA tu damayantI vishAMpate .
dUtIM prasthApayAmAsa naiShadhAnveShaNe shubhA ..  3\-71\-36 (18657)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
ekasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 71 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-71\-3 nalAshvAH vidarbhanagare ye damayantyA.apatyAbhyAM saha preShitAH ..
3\-71\-7 shikhino mayUrAH ..
3\-71\-13 paryuShitaM pratij~nAtakAlAtila~Nghi ..
3\-71\-29 diShTaM nirdiShTam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 072
.. shrIH ..
3\.72\. adhyAyaH 72

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
damayantIpreShitayA keshinyA bAhukena saMbhAShya damayantyai
saMbhAShaNakAlikabAhukavikArAdinivedanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-72\-0 (18658)
damayantyuvAcha. 3\-72\-0x (1957)
gachCha keshini jAnIhi ka eSha rathavAhakaH .
upaviShTo rathopasthe vikR^ito hrasvabAhukaH .. 3\-72\-1 (18659)
abhyetya kushalaM bhadre mR^idupUrvaMsamAhitA .
pR^ichChethAH puruShe hyenaM yathAtattvamanindite .. 3\-72\-2 (18660)
atra me mahatI sha~NkA bhavedeSha nalo nR^ipaH .
yathAcha manasastuShTirhR^idayasya cha nirvR^itiH .. 3\-72\-3 (18661)
brUyAshchainaM kathAnte tvaM parNAdavachanaM yathA .
prativAkyaM cha sushroNi buddhyethAstvamanindite .. 3\-72\-4 (18662)
evaM samAhitA gatvA dUtI bAhukamabravIt .
damayantyapi kalyANI prAsAdasthA.anavvaikShata .. 3\-72\-5 (18663)
keshinyuvAcha. 3\-72\-6x (1958)
svAgataM te manuShyendra kushalaM te bravImyaham .
damayantyA vachaH sAdhu nibodha puruSharShabha .. 3\-72\-6 (18664)
kadA vai prasthitA yUyaM kimarthamiha chAgatAH .
tattvaM brUhi yathAnyAyaM vaidarbhI shrotumichChati .. 3\-72\-7 (18665)
bAhuka uvAcha. 3\-72\-8x (1959)
shrutaH svayaMvaro rAj~nA kosalena mahAtmanA .
dvitIyo damayantyA vai bhavitA shva iti dvijAt .. 3\-72\-8 (18666)
shrutvaitatprasthito rAjA shatayojanayAyibhiH .
hayairvAtajavairmukhyairahamasya cha sArathiH .. 3\-72\-9 (18667)
keshinyuvAcha. 3\-72\-10x (1960)
atha yosau tR^itIyo vaH sa kutaH kasya vA punaH .
tvaM cha kasya kathaM chedaMtvayi karma samAhitam .. 3\-72\-10 (18668)
bAhuka uvAcha. 3\-72\-11x (1961)
puNyashlokasya vai sUto vArShNeya iti vishrataH .
sa nale vidrute bhadrebhAgasvarimupasthitaH .. 3\-72\-11 (18669)
ahamapyashvakushalaH sUtatve cha pratiShThitaH .
R^ituparNena sArathye bhojane cha vR^itaH svayam .. 3\-72\-12 (18670)
keshinyuvAcha. 3\-72\-13x (1962)
atha jAnAti vArShNeyaH kvanu rAjA nalo gataH .
kathaM cha tvayi vA tena kathitaM syAttu bAhuka .. 3\-72\-13 (18671)
bAhuka uvAcha. 3\-72\-14x (1963)
ihaiva putrau nikShipya nalasya priyadarshanau .
gatastato yathAkAmaM naiSha jAnAti naiShadham .. 3\-72\-14 (18672)
na chAnyaH puruShaH kashchinnalaM vetti yashasvini .
gUDhashcharati loke.asminnaShTarUpo mahIpatiH .. 3\-72\-15 (18673)
Atmaiva tu nalaM veda yA chAsya tadanantarA .
na hi vai svAni li~NgAni nalaM shaMsanti karhichit .. 3\-72\-16 (18674)
keshinyuvAcha. 3\-72\-17x (1964)
yosAvayodhyAM prathamaM gatosau brAhmaNastadA .
imAni nArIvAkyAni kathayAnaH punaHpunaH .. 3\-72\-17 (18675)
kvanu tvaM kitava chChittvA vastrArdhaM prasthito mama .
utsR^ijya vipine suptAmanuraktAM priyAM priya .. 3\-72\-18 (18676)
sA vai yathA samAdiShTA tathA.a.aste tvatpratIkShiNI .
dahyamAnA divArAtrau vastrArdhenAbhisaMvR^itA .. 3\-72\-19 (18677)
tasyA rudanatyAH satataM tena duHkhena pArthiva .
prasAdaM kuru me vIra prativAkyaM vadasva cha .. 3\-72\-20 (18678)
tasyAstatpriyamAkhyAnaM pravadasva mahAmate .
tadeva vAkyaM vaidarbhI shrotumichChantyaninditA .. 3\-72\-21 (18679)
etachChrutvA prativachastasya dattaM tvayA kila .
yatpurA tatpunastvatto vaidarbhI shrotumichChati .. 3\-72\-22 (18680)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-72\-23x (1965)
evamuktasya keshinyA nalasya kurunandana .
hR^idayaM vyathitaM chAsIdashrupUrNe cha lochane .. 3\-72\-23 (18681)
sa nigrAhyAtmano duHkhaM dahyamAno mahIpatiH .
bAShpasaMdigdhayA vAchA punarevedamabravIt .. 3\-72\-24 (18682)
vaiShamyamapi saMprAptA gopAyanti kulastriyaH .
AtmAnamAtmanA satyo jitaH svargo na saMshayaH .. 3\-72\-25 (18683)
rahitA bhartR^ibhishchApi na krudhyanti kadAchana .
prANAMshchAritrakavachAndhArayanti varastriyaH .. 3\-72\-26 (18684)
viShamasthena mUDhena paribhraShTasukhena cha .
yatsA tena parityaktA tatrana kroddhumarhati .. 3\-72\-27 (18685)
prANayAtrAM pariprepsoH shakunairhatavAsasaH .
AdhibhirdahyamAnasya shyAmA na kroddhumarhati .. 3\-72\-28 (18686)
satkR^itA.asatkR^itA vA.api patiM dR^iShTvA tathAvidham .
rAjyabhraShTaM shriyA hInaM kShidhitaM vyasanAplutam .. 3\-72\-29 (18687)
evaM bruvANastadvAkyaM nalaH paramadurmanAH .
na bAShpamashakatsoDhuM praruroda cha bhArata .. 3\-72\-30 (18688)
tataH sA keshinI gatvA damayantyai nyavedayat .
tatsarvaM kathitaM chaiva vikAraM tasya chaiva tam ..  3\-72\-31 (18689)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
dvisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 72 ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 073
.. shrIH ..
3\.73\. adhyAyaH 73

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
keshinyA bAhukasya jalAgnyutpAdanAdyadbhutakarmaniveditayA damayantyA
punaHparIkShaNAya taMprati kanyAputrayoH prepaNam .. 1 ..
bAhukena sabAShpaM putrayoH parirambhaNam . keshinIMprati svakarmaNaH
kAraNAntarakathanenApahnavashcha .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-73\-0 (18690)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-73\-0x (1966)
keshinyAstadvachaH shrutvA damayantI vishAMpate .
sha~NkamAnA nalaM taM vai keshinImidamabravIt .. 3\-73\-1 (18691)
gachCha keshini bhUyastvaM parIkShAM kuru bAhuke .
abruvANA samIpasthA charitAnyasya lakShaya .. 3\-73\-2 (18692)
yadA cha kiMchitkuryAtsa kAraNaM tatra bhAmini .
tatrasaMcheShTamAnasya saMlakShethA vicheShTitam .. 3\-73\-3 (18693)
na chAsya pratibandhena deyo.agnirapi keshini .
yAchate na jalaM deyaM sakR^ichchAtvaramANayA .
etatsarvaM samIkShyatvaM charitaM me nivedaya ..  3\-73\-4 (18694)
nimittaM yattvayA dR^iShTaM bAhuke daivamAnuSham .
yachchAnyadapi pashyethAstachchAkhyeyaM tvayA mama .. 3\-73\-5 (18695)
damayantyaivamuktA sA jagAmAtha cha keshinI .
nishAmyAtha hayaj~nasya li~NgAni punarAgamat .. 3\-73\-6 (18696)
sA tatsarvaM yathAvR^ittaM damayantyai nyavedayat .
nimittaM yattayA dR^iShTaM bAhuke divyamAnuSham .. 3\-73\-7 (18697)
keshinyuvAcha. 3\-73\-8x (1967)
dR^iDhaM shuchyapadAnosau na mayA mAnuShaH kvachit .
dR^iShTapUrvaH shruto vA.api damayanti tathAvidhaH .. 3\-73\-8 (18698)
hrasvamAsAdya tu dvAraM nAsau vinamate kvachit .
taM tu dR^iShTvA yathAsa~Ngamutsarpati yathAsukham .
saMkaTe.apyasya sumahadvivaraM jAyate.adhikam ..  3\-73\-9 (18699)
R^ituparNasya chArthAya bhojanIyamanekashaH .
R^ituparNasya chArthAya bhojanIyamanekashaH .
preShitaM tatrarAj~nA tu mAMsaM bahu cha pAshavam ..  3\-73\-10 (18700)
tasya prakShAlanArthAya kumbhAstatropakalpitAH .
te tenAvekShitAH kumbhAH pUrNA evAbhavaMstataH .. 3\-73\-11 (18701)
tataH prakShAlanaM kR^itvA samadhishritya bAhukaH .
tR^iNamuShTiM samAdAya savitustaM samAdadhat .. 3\-73\-12 (18702)
atha prajvalitastatra sahasA havyavAhanaH .
tadadbhutatamaM dR^iShTvA vismitA.amihAgatA .. 3\-73\-13 (18703)
anyachcha tasminsumahadAshcharyaM lakShitaM mayA .
yadagnimapi saMspR^ishya naivAsau dahyate shubhe .. 3\-73\-14 (18704)
Chandena chodakaM tasya vahatyAvarjitaM drutam .
atIva chAnyatsumahadAshcharyaM dR^iShTavatyaham .. 3\-73\-15 (18705)
yatsa puShpANyupAdAya hastAbhyAM mamR^ide shanaiH .
mR^idyamAnAni pANibhyAM tena puShpANi nAnyathA .
bhUya eva sugandhIni hR^ipitAni bhavanti hi ..  3\-73\-16 (18706)
etAnyadbhutakalpAni dR^iShTvA.ahaM bhR^ishavismitA .
cheShTitAni vishAlAkShi bAhukasya samIpataH .. 3\-73\-17 (18707)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-73\-18x (1968)
damayantI tu tachChrutvA puNyashlokasya cheShTitam .
amanyata nalaM prAptaM karmacheShTAbhisUchitam .. 3\-73\-18 (18708)
sA sha~NkamAnA bhartAraM nalaM bAhukarUpiNam .
keshinIM shlakShNayA vAchA rudantI punarabravIt .. 3\-73\-19 (18709)
punargachCha pramattasya bAhukasyopasaMskR^itam .
mahAnasAchChritaM mAMsamAnayasveha bhAmini .. 3\-73\-20 (18710)
sA dR^iShTvAbAhuke vyagre tanmAMsamapakR^iShya cha .
atyuShNameva tvaritA tatkShaNAtpriyakAriNI .
damayantyai tataH prAdAtkeshinI kurunandana ..  3\-73\-21 (18711)
sA.ashitA nalasiddhas mAMsasya bahushaH purA .
prAshya matvA nalaM sUtaM prAkroshadbhR^ishaduHkhitA .. 3\-73\-22 (18712)
vaiklavyaM paramaM gatvAprakShAlya cha mukhaM tataH .
mithunaM preShayAmAsa keshinyA saha bhArat .. 3\-73\-23 (18713)
indrasenAM saha bhrAtrA samabhij~nAya bAhukaH .
abhidrutya tadA rAjA pariShvajyA~NkamAnayat .. 3\-73\-24 (18714)
bAhukastu samAsAdya sutau surasutopamau .
bhR^ishaM duHkhaparItAtmA susvaraM praruroda ha .. 3\-73\-25 (18715)
naiShadho darshayitvA tu vikAramasakR^ittadA .
utsR^ijya sahasA putrau keshinImidamabravIt .. 3\-73\-26 (18716)
idaM cha madR^ishaM bhadre mithunaM mama putrayoH .
ato dR^iShTvaiva sahasA bAShpamutsR^iShTavAnaham .. 3\-73\-27 (18717)
bahushaH saMpatantIM tvAM janaH sha~Nketa doShataH .
vayaMcha deshAtithayo gachCha bhadre yathAsukham ..  3\-73\-28 (18718)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
trisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 73 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-73\-9 dvAraM hrasvamapi utsarpati dIrghaM bhavati . saMkaTe saMkuchite ..
3\-73\-10 pAshavaM pashusaMbandhi ..
3\-73\-12 savituH sakAshAt . samAdadhat uddIpitavAn. samAdAya
hyAvidhyainamiti jha. pAThaH ..
3\-73\-18 karma pAkAdi . cheShTA bhUtajayAdi ..
3\-73\-22 bahushaH bahuvAram ..
3\-73\-28 saMpatantIM AyAntIm ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 074
.. shrIH ..
3\.74\. adhyAyaH 74

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
damayantyA bAhukasya keshinyA svagR^ihAnayanam .. 1 ..
bAhukadamayantyoH saMvAdaH .. 2 ..
bAhukena svasya nalatvotkIrtanapUrvakaM karkoTakAnusmaraNena
tadvattavastradvayaparidhAne tasya nijarUpaprAdurbhAvaH .. 3 ..
tato nalaMpratyabhijAnantyA damayantyA tatparirambhaNam .. 4 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-74\-0 (18719)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-74\-0x (1969)
sarvaM vikAraM dR^iShTvA tu puNyashlokasya dhImataH .
Agatya keshinI kShipraM damayantyai nyavedayat .. 3\-74\-1 (18720)
damayantI tato bhUyaH preShayAmAsa keshinIm .
mAtuH sakAshaM duHkhArtA nalasha~NkAsamutsukA .. 3\-74\-2 (18721)
parIkShito me bahusho bAhuko nalasha~NkayA .
rUpe me saMshayastvekaH svayamichChami veditum .. 3\-74\-3 (18722)
sa vA praveshyatAM mAtarmAM vA.anuj~nAtumarhasi .
viditaM vA.athavA.aj~nAtaM piturme saMvidhIyatAm .. 3\-74\-4 (18723)
evamuktA tu vaidarbhyA sA devI bhImamabravIt .
duhitustamabhiprAyamanvajAnAtsa pArthivaH .. 3\-74\-5 (18724)
sA chai pitrA.abhyanuj~nAtA mAtrA cha bharatarShabha .
`tayorniyogAtkauravya keshinImidamabravIt' .. 3\-74\-6 (18725)
gachCha keshini shIghraM tvaMbAhukaM pitR^ishAsanAt .
Anayasva yathA mAtA tvaM tathA kuru me priyam .. 3\-74\-7 (18726)
gatvA tu keshinI shighraM bAhukaM vAkyamabravIt .
bhImasya shAsanAtsUtAgatAhaM viddhi bAhuka .. 3\-74\-8 (18727)
pravishyatAM rAjaveshma ityukto bharatarShabha .
bAhukastu chiraM dhyAtvA keshinyA saha bhArata .
pravivesha mahAbAhurdamayantIniveshanam' ..  3\-74\-9 (18728)
nalaM praveshayAmAsa yatratasyAH pratishrayaH ..  3\-74\-10 (18729)
tAM sma dR^iShTvaiva sahasA damayantIM nalo nR^ipaH .
AviShTaH shokaduHkhAbhyAM babhUvAshrupariplutaH .. 3\-74\-11 (18730)
taM tu dR^iShTvAtathAyuktaM damayantI nalaM tadA .
tIvrashokasamAviShTA babhUva varavarNinI .. 3\-74\-12 (18731)
tataH kAShAyavasanA jaTilA malapa~NkinI .
damayantI mahArAja bAhukaM vAkyamabravIt .. 3\-74\-13 (18732)
pUrvaM dR^iShTastvayA kashchiddharmaj~no nAma bAhuka .
suptAmutsR^ijyavipine gato yaH puruShaH striyam .. 3\-74\-14 (18733)
anAgasaM priyAM bhAryAM vijane shramamohitAm .
apahAya tu ko gachchetpuNyashlokamR^itenalam .. 3\-74\-15 (18734)
kimu tasya mayA bAlyAdaparAddhaM mahIpateH .
yo mAmutsR^ijya vipine gatavAnnidrayA.arditAm .. 3\-74\-16 (18735)
sAkShAddevAnapAhAya vR^ito yaH sa purA mayA .
anuvratAmabhimatAM putriNIM tyaktavAnkatham .. 3\-74\-17 (18736)
agnau pANigR^ihItA cha haMsAnAM vachane sthitAm .
bhariShyAmIti satyaM tu pratishrutya kva tadgatam .. 3\-74\-18 (18737)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-74\-19x (1970)
damayantyA bruvantyAstu sarvametadaridama .
shokajaM vArinetrAbhyAmasukhaM prAsravadbahu .. 3\-74\-19 (18738)
atIva kR^iShNatArAbhyAM raktAntAbhyAM jalaMtu tat .
parisravannalo rAjA shokArta_idamabravIt .. 3\-74\-20 (18739)
`nalo.ahaM vipulashroNi tvAmutsR^ijya yato gataH .
AviShTaH kalinA bhadre tena mohavashaM gataH ..'  3\-74\-21 (18740)
mama rAjyaM pranaShTaM yannAhaM tatkR^itavAnsvayam .
kalinA tatkR^itaM bhIru yachcha tvAmahamatyajam .. 3\-74\-22 (18741)
yattvayA dharmakR^ichChre tu shApenAbhihataH purA .
vanasthayA duHkhitayA shochantyA mAMdivAnisham .. 3\-74\-23 (18742)
sa machCharIre tvachChApAddahyamAno.avasatkaliH .
tvachChApadagdhaH satataM so.agnAvagnirivAhitaH .. 3\-74\-24 (18743)
mama cha vyavasAyena tapasA chaiva nirjitaH .
duHkhasyAntena chAnena bhavitavyaM hi nau shubhe .. 3\-74\-25 (18744)
vimuchya mAM gataH pApastato.ahamiha chAgataH .
tvadarthaM vipulashroNi na hi me.anyatprayojanam .. 3\-74\-26 (18745)
kathaM nu nArI bhartAramanuraktamanuvratam .
utsR^ijya varayedanyaM yathA tvaM bhIru karhichit .. 3\-74\-27 (18746)
dUtAshcharanti pR^ithivIM kR^itsnAM nR^ipatishAsanAt .
bhaimI kila sma bhartAraM dvitIyaM varayiShyati .. 3\-74\-28 (18747)
svairavR^ittA yathAkAmamanurUpamivAtmanaH .
shrutvaiva chaivaM tvarito bhAgasvarirupasthitaH .. 3\-74\-29 (18748)
damayantI tu tachChrutvA nalasya paridevitam .
prA~njalirvepamAnA cha bhItA vachanamabravIt .. 3\-74\-30 (18749)
na mAmarhasi kalyANa pApena parisha~Nkitum .
mayA hi devAnutsR^ijya vR^itastvaM niShadhAdhipa .. 3\-74\-31 (18750)
tavAbhigamanArthaM tu sarvato brAhmaNA gatAH .
vAkyAni mama gAthAbhirgAyamAnA disho dasha .. 3\-74\-32 (18751)
tatastvAM brAhmaNo vidvAnparNAdo nAma pArthiva .
abhyagachChatkosalAyAmR^ituparNaniveshane .. 3\-74\-33 (18752)
tena vAkye kR^itesamyakprativAkye tathA hR^ite .
upAyo.ayaMmayA dR^iShTo naiShadhAnayane tava .. 3\-74\-34 (18753)
tvAmR^ite nahi loke.anya ekAhnA pR^ithivIpate .
samartho yojanashataM gantumashvairnarAdhipa .. 3\-74\-35 (18754)
`tathApi mAM mahIpAla bhajetAM charaNau tava.'
spR^isheyaM tena satyena pAdAvetau mahIpate .
yathA nAsatkR^itaM kiMchinmanasA.api charAmyaham ..  3\-74\-36 (18755)
ayaM charati loke.asminbhUtasAkShI sadAgatiH .
eSha me mu~nchatu prANAnyadi pApaM charAmyaham .. 3\-74\-37 (18756)
yathA charati tigmAMshuH parito bhuvanaM sadA .
sa mu~nchatu mama prANAnyadi pApaM charAmyaham .. 3\-74\-38 (18757)
chandramAH sarvabhUtAnAmantashcharati sAkShivat .
sa mu~nchatu mama prANAnyadi pApaM charAmyaham .. 3\-74\-39 (18758)
ete devAstrayaH kR^itsnaM trailokyaM dhArayanti vai .
vibruvantu yathA satyametaddevAstyajantu mAm .. 3\-74\-40 (18759)
evamukte tato vAyurantarikShAdabhAShata .
naiShA kR^itavatI pApaM nala satyaM bravImi te .. 3\-74\-41 (18760)
rAja~nshIlanidhiH sphIto damayantyA surakShitaH .
sAkShiNo rakShiNashchAsyA vayaM trInparivatsarAn .. 3\-74\-42 (18761)
upAyo vihitashchAyaM tvadarthamatulo.anayA .
na hyekAhnA shataM gantA tvAmR^ite.anyaH pumAniha .. 3\-74\-43 (18762)
upapannA tvayA bhaimI tvaM cha bhaimyA mahIpate .
nAtra sha~NkA tvayA kAryA saMgachCha saha bhAryayA .. 3\-74\-44 (18763)
tathA bruvati vAyau tu puShpavR^iShTiH papAta ha .
devadundubhayo nedurvavau cha pavanaH shivaH .. 3\-74\-45 (18764)
tadadbhutamayaM dR^iShTvA nalo rAjA.atha bhArata .
damayantyAM visha~NkAM tAmupAkarShadariMdamaH .. 3\-74\-46 (18765)
tatastadvastramarajaH prAvR^iNodvasudhAdhipaH .
saMsmR^itya nAgarAjaM taM tato lebhe svakaM vapuH .. 3\-74\-47 (18766)
svarUpiNaM tu bhartAraM dR^iShTvA bhImasutA tadA .
prAkroshaduchchairAli~Ngya puNyashlokamaninditA .. 3\-74\-48 (18767)
bhaimImapi nalo rAjA bhrAjamAno yathA purA .
sasvaje svasutau chApi yathAvatpratyanandata .. 3\-74\-49 (18768)
tataH svorasi vinyasya vakraM tasya shubhAnanA .
parItA tena duHkhena nishashvAsAyatekShaNA .. 3\-74\-50 (18769)
tathaiva maladigdhA~NgIM pariShvajya shuchismitAm .
suchiraM puruShavyAghrastasthau shokapariplutaH .. 3\-74\-51 (18770)
tataH sarvaM yathAvR^ittaM damayantyA nalasya cha .
bhImAyAkathayatprItyA vaidarbhyA jananI nR^ipa .. 3\-74\-52 (18771)
tato.abravInmahArAjaH kR^itashauchamahaMnalam .
damayantyA sahopetaM kalye draShTA sukhoShitam .. 3\-74\-53 (18772)
tatastau sahitau rAtriM kathayantau purAtanam .
vane vicharitaM sarvamUShaturmuditau nR^ipa .. 3\-74\-54 (18773)
gR^ihe bhImasya nR^ipateH parasparasukhaiShiNau .
vasetAM hR^iShTasaMkalpau vaidarbhI cha nalash ha .. 3\-74\-55 (18774)
sa chaturthe tato varShe saMgamya saha bhAryayA .
sarvakAmaiH susiddhArtho labdhavAnparamAM mudam .. 3\-74\-56 (18775)
damayantyapi bhartAramAsAdyApyAyitA bhR^isham .
ardhasaMjAtasasyeva toyaM prApya vasuMdharA .. 3\-74\-57 (18776)
saivaM sametya vyapanIya tandrAM
shAntajvarA harShavivR^iddhasattvA .
rarAja bhaimI samavAptakAmA
shItAMshunA rAtririvoditena ..  3\-74\-58 (18777)
.. itishrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
chatuHsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 74 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-74\-10 pratishrayaH gR^iham ..
3\-74\-16 kiMnu tasya mayA chIrNamaparAdhamiti dha . pATaH ..
3\-74\-18 agnau pANi gR^ihItvAtu devAnAmapratastatheti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-74\-33 tvAM dR^iShTavAnkosaleShvati dha . pAThaH ..
3\-74\-37 sadAgatirvAyuH ..
3\-74\-39 chandramAshchittAbhimAninI devatA ..
3\-74\-53 kalye prabhAte . kR^itArthaM tamahaM nalamiti ka. dha. pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 075
.. shrIH ..
3\.75\. adhyAyaH 75

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
paredyuH prabhAte bhImarAjena srAtAlaMkR^itayornaladamayantyordarshanam .. 1 ..
R^ituparNena nalaM kShamApayitvA tato.ashvavidyAparigrahaNapUrvakaM
svapuraMprati gamanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-75\-0 (18778)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-75\-0x (1971)
atha tAM vyuShito rAtriM nalo rAjA svalaMkR^itaH .
vaidarbhyA sahitaH kAlyaM dadarsha vasudhAdhipam .. 3\-75\-1 (18779)
tato.abhivAdayAmAsa prayataH shvashuraM nalaH .
tato nu damayantI cha vavande pitaraM shubhA .. 3\-75\-2 (18780)
taM bhImaH pratijagrAha putravatparayA mudA .
yathArhaM pUjayitvA cha samAshvAsayata prabhuH .. 3\-75\-3 (18781)
nalena sahitAM tatradamayantIM pativratAm .
`anujagrAha mahatA satkAreNa kShitIshvaraH' .. 3\-75\-4 (18782)
tAmarhaNAM nalo rAjA pratigR^ihya yathAvidhi .
paricharyAM svakAM tasmai yathAvatpratyavedayat .. 3\-75\-5 (18783)
tato babhUva namare sumahAnharShajaH svanaH .
janasya saMprahR^iShTasya nalaM dR^iShTvA tathA.a.agatam .. 3\-75\-6 (18784)
ashobhayachcha nagarIM patAkAdhvajamAlinIm .
siktAH sumR^iShTapuShpADhyA rAjamArgAH svalaMkR^itAH .. 3\-75\-7 (18785)
dvAridvAri cha paurANAM puShpabha~NgaH prakalpitaH .
architAni cha sarvANi devatAyatanAni cha .. 3\-75\-8 (18786)
R^ituparNo.apishushrAva bAhukachChadminaM nalam .
damayantyA samAyuktaM jahR^iShe cha narAdhipaH .. 3\-75\-9 (18787)
tamAnAyya nalaM rAjA kShamayAmAsa pArthivaH .
sa cha taM kShamayAmAsa hetubhirbuddhisaMmitaH .. 3\-75\-10 (18788)
sa satkR^itomahIpAlo naiShadhaM vismitAnanaH .
diShTyA sameto dAraiH svairbhavAnityabhyanandata .. 3\-75\-11 (18789)
kachchittu nAparAdhaM te kR^itavAnasmi naiShadha .
aj~nAtavAse vasato madgR^ihevasudhAdhipa .. 3\-75\-12 (18790)
yadi vA.abuddhipUrvANi yadi buddhyA.api kAnichit .
mayA kR^itAnyakAryANi tAni tvaM kShantumarhasi .. 3\-75\-13 (18791)
nala uvAcha. 3\-75\-14x (1972)
na me.aparAdhaM kR^itavAMstvaM svalpamapi pArthiva .
kR^ite.api cha na me kopaH kShantavyaM hi mayA tava .. 3\-75\-14 (18792)
pUrvaM hyApi sakhA me.asi saMbandhI cha janAdhipa .
ata UrdhvaM tu bhUyastvaM prItimAhartumarhasi .. 3\-75\-15 (18793)
sarvakAmaiH suvihitaiH sukhamasmyuShitastvayi .
na tathA svagR^iherAjanyathA tava gR^ihe sadA .. 3\-75\-16 (18794)
idaM chaiva hayaj~nAnaM tvadIyaM mayi tiShThati .
tadupAkartumichChAmi manyase yadi pArthiva .. 3\-75\-17 (18795)
evamuktvA dadau vidyAmR^ituparNAya naiShadhaH .
sa cha tAM pratijagrAha vidhidR^iShTena kramaNA .. 3\-75\-18 (18796)
gR^ihItvA chAshvahR^idayaM prIto bhAgasvarirnR^ipa .
niShadhAdhipateshchApi dattA.akShahR^idayaM nR^ipaH .
sUtamanyamupAdAya yayau svapurameva ha ..  3\-75\-19 (18797)
R^ituparNe gate rAjannalo rAjA vishAMpate .
nagare kuNDine kAlaM nAtidIrgamivAvasat ..  3\-75\-20 (18798)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvayaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
pa~nchasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 75 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-75\-6 janAshcha sarve saMhR^iShTA rAjA chotsavamAcharaditi dha . pAThaH ..
3\-75\-8 puShpabha~NgaH puShpasaMmardaH ..
3\-75\-17 upAkartuM dAtum ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 076
.. shrIH ..
3\.76\. adhyAyaH 76

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
nalena punaH svapuraMpratyAgamanam .. 1 ..
tathA punardyUtena puShraM parAjitya tasya tatpuraM pratiyApanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-76\-0 (18799)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-76\-0x (1973)
sa mAsamuShya kaunteya bhImamAmantrya naiShadhaH .
purAdalpaparIvAro jagAma niShadhAnprati .. 3\-76\-1 (18800)
rathenaikena shubhreNa dantibhiH pariShoDashai .
pa~nchAshadbhirhayaishchaiva ShaTshataishcha padAtibhiH .. 3\-76\-2 (18801)
sa kampayanniva mahIM tvaramANo mahApurIm .
praviveshAtha saMrabdhastarasaiva mahAmanAH .. 3\-76\-3 (18802)
tataH puShkaramAsAdya vIrasenasuto nalaH .
uvAcha dIvyAva punarbahuvittaM mayA.arjitam .. 3\-76\-4 (18803)
damayantI cha yachchAnyanmama kiMchana vidyate .
eSha vai mama saMnyAsastava rAjyaMtu puShkara .. 3\-76\-5 (18804)
punaH pravartatAM dyUtamiti me nishchitA matiH .
ekapANena bhadraM te prANayoshcha paNAvahe .. 3\-76\-6 (18805)
jitvA parasvamAhR^it rAjyaMvA yadi vA vasu .
pratipANaH pradAtavyaH prANo hi paNamuchyate .. 3\-76\-7 (18806)
na chedvA~nChasi taddyUtaM yuddhadyUtaM pravartatAm .
dvairathenAstu vai shAntistava vA mama vA nR^ipa .. 3\-76\-8 (18807)
vaMshabhojyamidaM rAjyamarthitavyaM yathA tathA .
yenakenApyupAyena vR^iddhAnAmiti shAsanam .. 3\-76\-9 (18808)
dvayorekatare buddhiH kriyatAmadya puShkara .
kaitavenAkShavatyAM vA yuddhe vA nAmyatAM dhanuH .. 3\-76\-10 (18809)
naiShadhenaivamuktastu puShkaraH prahasanniva .
dhruvamAtmajayaM matvA pratyAha niShadhAdhipam .. 3\-76\-11 (18810)
diShTyA tvayA.arjitaM vittaM pratipANAya naiShadha .
diShTyA cha duShkR^itaMkarma damayantyAH kShayaM gatam .. 3\-76\-12 (18811)
diShTyA vai prIse rAjanmama lAbhAya naiShadha .
punardyUte cha te buddhirdiShTyA puruShasattama .. 3\-76\-13 (18812)
dhanenAnena vai bhaimI jitena samalaMkR^itA .
mAmupasthAsyati vyaktaM divi shakramivApsarAH .. 3\-76\-14 (18813)
nityasho hi smarAmi tvAM pratIkShe.api cha naiShadha .
devane cha mabha prItirbhavatyevAsuhR^idgaNaiH .. 3\-76\-15 (18814)
jitvAtvadya varArohAM damayantImaninditAm .
katakR^ityo bhaviShyAmi sA hime nityasho hR^idi .. 3\-76\-16 (18815)
shrutvA tu tas tA vAcho bahvabaddhapralApinaH .
iyeSha sa shirashChettuM kha~Ngena kupito nalaH .. 3\-76\-17 (18816)
smayaMstu roShatAmrAkShastamuvAcha nalo nR^ipaH .
paNAvaH kiM vyAharase jito na vyAhariShyasi .. 3\-76\-18 (18817)
tataH prAvartata dyUtaM puShkarasya nalasya cha .
ekapANena bhadraM te nalena sa parAjitaH .. 3\-76\-19 (18818)
sa ratnakoshanichayaiH prANena paNitopi cha .
jitvA cha puShkaraM rAjA prahasannidamabravIt .. 3\-76\-20 (18819)
mama sarvamidaM rAjyamavyagraM hatakaNThakam .
vaidarbhI na tvayA shakyA rAjApashada vIkShitam .
tasyAstvaM saparIvAro mUDha dAsatvamAgataH ..  3\-76\-21 (18820)
na tvayA tatkR^itaMkarma yenAhaM vijitaH purA .
kalinA tatkR^itaM karma tvaM cha mUDha na budhyase .. 3\-76\-22 (18821)
nAhaM parakR^itaM doShaM tvayyAdhAsye kathaMchana .
yathAsukhaM vai jIvatvaMprANAnavasR^ijAmi te .. 3\-76\-23 (18822)
tathaiva sarvasaMbhAraM svamaMshaM vitarAmi te .
tathaiva cha mama prItistvayi vIra na saMshayaH .. 3\-76\-24 (18823)
sauhArdaM chApi me tvatto na kadAchitprahAsyati .
puShkara tvaM hi me bhrAtA saMjIva sharadaH shatam .. 3\-76\-25 (18824)
evaM nalaH sAntvayitvA bhrAtaraM satyavikramaH .
vachanaistoShayAmAsa pariShvajya punaH punaH .. 3\-76\-26 (18825)
sAntvito naiShadhenaivaM puShraraH pratyuvAcha tam .
puNyashlokaM tadA rAjannabhivAdya kR^itA~njaliH .. 3\-76\-27 (18826)
kIrtirastu tavAkShayyA jIva varShAyutaM sukhI .
yo me vitarasi prANAnadhiShThAnaM cha pArthiva .. 3\-76\-28 (18827)
sa tathA satkR^ito rAj~nA mAsamuShya tadA nR^ipaH .
prayayau puSharo hR^iShTaH svapuraM svajanAvR^itaH .. 3\-76\-29 (18828)
mahatyA senayA sArdhaMvinItaiH parichArakaiH .
bhrAjamAna ivAdityo vapuShA puruSharShabha .. 3\-76\-30 (18829)
prasthApya puShkaraM rAjA vittavantamanAmayam .
pravivesha puraM shrImAnatyarthamupashobhitAm .. 3\-76\-31 (18830)
pravishya sAntvayAmAsa paurAMshcha niShadhAdhipaH .
`hiteShu chaiShAM satataM pitevAvahito.abhavat' .. 3\-76\-32 (18831)
paurA jAnapadAshchApi saMprahR^iShTatanUruhAH .
UchuH prA~njalayaH sarve sAmAtyapramukhA janAH .. 3\-76\-33 (18832)
3\-76\-34 (18833)
adyasma nirvR^itA rAjanpure janapade.api cha .
upAsituM punaH prAptA devA iva shatakratum ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-76\-1 uShya vAsaM kR^itvA ..
3\-76\-5 shmayantyA cha yachchAnyajjayatvaM susamArjitamiti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-76\-6 rAjyaM ekapANenaiva mama tudamayantyAdi cha prANayoshcha paNAvahe
yuddhamapi vartatAmityartaH ..
3\-76\-7 prANo hi dhanamuchyate iti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-76\-9 pa stagataM rAjyaMitidha . pAThaH ..
3\-76\-13 diShTyAcha dhriyase rAjansadAro.adya mahAbhujeti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-76\-18 paNAya kiM vyAharase shIghraM dyUtaM pravartatAmiti ka . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 077
.. shrIH ..
3\.77\. adhyAyaH 77

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
puShkaraM niShkAsitavatA nalena kuNDinapurAtsaputrAyA damayantyA
AnayanapUrvakaM prajApAlanena sukhavAsaH .. 1 ..
bR^ihadashvena dyudhiShThirAyAkShahR^idayavidyopadeshapUrvakaM saMkShepeNa
harishchandropAkhyAnakathanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-77\-0 (18834)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-77\-0x (1974)
prashAnte tu pure hR^iShTe saMpravR^itte mahotsave .
mahatyA senayA rAjA damayantImupAnayat .. 3\-77\-1 (18835)
`puNyashlokaM tu rAjyasthaM shrutvA bhImo mahIpatiH .
mudA paramayA yukto babhUva bharatarShabha .. 3\-77\-2 (18836)
atha hR^iShTamanA rAjA mahatyA senayA saha .
sutAM prasthApayAmAsa puNyashlokAya dhImate' .. 3\-77\-3 (18837)
damayantImapi pitA satkR^ityaparavIrahA .
prAsthApayadameyAtmA bhImo bhImaparAkramaH .. 3\-77\-4 (18838)
AgatAyAM tu vaidarbhyAM saputrAyAM nalo nR^ipaH .
vartayAmAsa mudito dovarADiva nandane .. 3\-77\-5 (18839)
tathA prakAshatAM yAto jambUdvIpe sa rAjasu .
punaH sve chAvasadrAjye pratyAhR^itya mahAyashAH .. 3\-77\-6 (18840)
Ije cha vividhairyaj~nairvidhivachchAptadakShiNaiH .
tathA tvamapi rAjendra sasuhR^idvakShyase chirAt .. 3\-77\-7 (18841)
duHkhametAdR^ishaMprApto nalaH parapuraMjayaH .
devanena narashreShTha sabhAryo bharatarShabha .. 3\-77\-8 (18842)
ekAkinaiva sumahannalena pR^ithivIpate .
duHkhamAsAditaM ghoraM prAptashchAbhyudayaH punaH .. 3\-77\-9 (18843)
tvaM punarbhrAtR^isahitaH kR^iShNayA chaiva pANDava .
kathAshchApi samAkarNya dharmamevAnuchintayan .. 3\-77\-10 (18844)
brAhmaNaishcha mahAbhAgairvedavedA~NgapAragaiH .
nityamanvAsyase rAjaMstatra kA paridevanA .. 3\-77\-11 (18845)
karkoTakasya nAgas damayantyA nalasya cha .
R^ituparNasya rAjarSheH kIrtanaM kalinAshanam .. 3\-77\-12 (18846)
itihAsamimaM chApi kalinAshanamachyuta .
shakyamAshvasituM shrutvA tvadvidhena vishAMpate .. 3\-77\-13 (18847)
asthiratvaM cha saMchintya puruShArthas nityadA .
tasyodaye vyaye chApi na chintayitumarhasi .. 3\-77\-14 (18848)
shrutvetihAsaM nR^iShate samAshvasihi mA shuchaH .
vyasane tvaM mahArAja na viShIditumarhasi .. 3\-77\-15 (18849)
viShamAvasthite daive pauruShe.aphalatAM gate .
viShAdayanti nAtmAnaM sattvApAshrayiNo narAH .. 3\-77\-16 (18850)
ye chedaM kathayiShyanti nalas charitaM mahat .
shroShyanti chApyabhIkShNaM vai nAlakShmIstAnbhajiShyati .. 3\-77\-17 (18851)
arthAstasyopapatsyante dhanyatAM cha gamiShyati .
itihAsamimaM shrutvA purANaM shashvaduttamam .. 3\-77\-18 (18852)
putrAnpautrAnpashUMshchApi labhate nR^iShu chAgryatAm .
ArogyaprItimAMshchaiva bhaviShti na saMshayaH .. 3\-77\-19 (18853)
bhayAtrasyasi yachcha tvamAhvayiShyati mAM punaH .
akShaj~na iti tatte.ahaM nAshayiShyAmi pArthiva .. 3\-77\-20 (18854)
vedAkShahR^idayaM kR^itsnamahaM satyaparAkrama .
upapadyasva kaunteya prasanno.ahaM bravImi te .. 3\-77\-21 (18855)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-77\-22x (1975)
tato hR^iShTamanA rAjA bR^ihadashvamuvAcha ha .
bhagavannakShahR^idayaM j~nAtumichChAmi tattvataH .. 3\-77\-22 (18856)
`kaunteyenaivamuktastu bR^ihadashvo mahAmuniH'.
tato.akShahR^idayaM prAdAtpANDavAya mahAtmane .
`labdhvA cha pANDavo rAjA vishokaH samapadyata ..  3\-77\-23 (18857)
bR^ihadashva uvAcha. 3\-77\-24x (1976)
punareva tu vakShyAmi yastvatto duHkhito nR^ipaH .
taM shR^iNuShva mahArAja sarvaduHkhApanuttaye .. 3\-77\-24 (18858)
ikShvAkUNAM kule jAto mahAtmA pR^ithivIpatiH .
trisha~Nkuriti vikhyAtorAjarAjo mahAdyutiH .. 3\-77\-25 (18859)
harishchandrastato jaj~ne guNaratnAkaro nR^ipAt .
tato visheShairvividhairyaj~nairvipuladakShiNaiH .. 3\-77\-26 (18860)
sa tu loke varaH puMsAM puNyashloko mahAyashAH .
satyavAdI madhuravAksatyena bahubhAShitA .. 3\-77\-27 (18861)
tasya bhAryA.abhavadbhUmau saushIlyasamalaMkR^itA .
ushInarasya rAjarSherduhitA puNyalakShaNA .. 3\-77\-28 (18862)
svayaMvare mahAbhAgaM varayAmAsa bhAminI .
harishchandraM sametAnAM rAj~nAM madye patiM vibhum .. 3\-77\-29 (18863)
tayA saha mahIpAlaH satyavatyA manoj~nayA .
reme cha suchiraM kAlaM rAjA rAjyamavApya cha .. 3\-77\-30 (18864)
tasyAM devyAM harishchandrAjjaj~ne rAjIvalochanaH .
putraH puNyavatAM shreShTho lohitAshva iti shrutaH .. 3\-77\-31 (18865)
devyA putreNa sahitaH puNyashloko mahAyashAH .
vasiShThayAjyo nR^ipatirIje shuNyairmahAdhvaraiH .. 3\-77\-32 (18866)
etasminneva kAle tu vishvAmitro divaM gataH .
puruhUtapurIM ramyAmAjagAmendrasevayA .. 3\-77\-33 (18867)
upasthAne cha saMvR^itte devendrasya mahAtmanaH .
AjagAma vasiShTho.api vAmadevasahAyavAn .. 3\-77\-34 (18868)
upasthAne cha saMvR^itte sukhAsIne puraMdare .
varNyamAneShu cha tadA satyavAdiShu rAjasu .. 3\-77\-35 (18869)
tasyAM saMsadisarvasmAddharishchandro.api paprathe .
yaj~nadAnatapaHshIlasatyavAkyadR^ijhavrataiH .. 3\-77\-36 (18870)
vasiShThaH paramaprItaH svayAjyaparikIrtanAt .
tathApi vishvAmitrastaM na sehe satyabhUShitam .. 3\-77\-37 (18871)
harishchandraM prati tadA vishvAmitravasiShThayoH .
paNaH kR^itastadA pashchAdvishvAmitreNa pArthivaH .. 3\-77\-38 (18872)
rAjyAchchApi sukhAchchApi sahasA chAvaropitaH .
avApa paramaM duHkhaM maraNAdamanoharam .. 3\-77\-39 (18873)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-77\-40x (1977)
tachChrutvA paramaprIto dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH .
bhrAtR^ibhirbrAhmaNaishchaiva draupadyA cha samanvitaH .
vismayaM paramaM gatvA sAdhusAdhvityabhAShata ..  3\-77\-40 (18874)
tato harishchandrakathAM cha sarve
shrutvA tu rAjA manujendraketuH .
vihAya shokaM vijahAra bhUyaH
smaranharishchandramanantakIrtim ..  3\-77\-41 (18875)
kathAmevaM tathA kR^itvA harishchandranalAshrayAm .
Amantrya pANDavAnsarvAnbR^ihadashvo jagAma ha'.
uktvA chAshu saro.agachChadupaspraShTuM mahAtapAH ..  3\-77\-42 (18876)
bR^ihadashva gate pArthamashrauShItsavyasAchinam .
vartamanaM tapasyugre vAyubhakShaM manIShiNam .. 3\-77\-43 (18877)
brAhmaNaebhyastapasvibhyaH saMpatadbhyastatastataH .
tIrthashailavanebhyashcha sametebhyo dR^iDhavrataH .. 3\-77\-44 (18878)
itipArtho mahAbAhurdurApaM tapa AsthitaH .
na tathA dR^iShTapUrvo.anyaH kashchidugratapA iti .. 3\-77\-45 (18879)
yathA dhanaMjayaH pArthastapasvI niyatavrataH .
munirekacharaH shrImAndharmo vigrahavAniva .. 3\-77\-46 (18880)
taM shrutvA pANDavo rAjaMstapyamAnaM mahAvane .
anvashochata kaunteyaH priyaM vai bhrAtaraM jayam .. 3\-77\-47 (18881)
dahyamAnena tu hR^idA sharaNArthI mahAvane .
brAhmaNAnvividhaj~nAnAnparyapR^ichChadyudhiShThiraH .. 3\-77\-48 (18882)
`pratigR^ihyAkShahR^idayaM kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH .
AsIddhR^iShTamanA rAjanbhImasenAdibhiryutaH .. 3\-77\-49 (18883)
svabhrAtR^InsahitAnpashyankuntIputro yudhiShThiraH .
apashyannarjunaM tatrababhUvAshrupariplutaH .. 3\-77\-50 (18884)
saMtapyamAnaH kaunteyo bhImasenamuvAcha ha .
kadA drakShyAmi vai bhIma pArtamatra tavAnujam .. 3\-77\-51 (18885)
matkR^ite hi kurushreShTha taShyate paramaM tapaH .
tasyAkShahR^idayaj~nAnamAkhyAsyAmi kadA nbaham .. 3\-77\-52 (18886)
sa hi shrutvA.akShahR^idayaM samupAttaM mayA vibho .
prahR^iShTaH puruShavyAghro bhaviShyati na saMshayaH' ..  3\-77\-53 (18887)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nalopAkhyAnaparvaNi
saptasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 77 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-77\-1 prashAnte vItashoke . prashAnte puShkare hR^iShTe iti ka. pAThaH ..
3\-77\-7 vakShyase dIvyase . vashakAntAvityasya rUpam. samahachyakShyase
hyaghamiti ka. pAThaH ..
3\-77\-21 veda vedmi . upapadyasva gR^ihANa ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 078
.. shrIH ..
3\.78\. adhyAyaH 78

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
arjunavinAbhAvena kAmyakavane nivAsamarochayAnaiH
pANDavaistasmAnnirgamananirdhAraNam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-78\-0 (18888)
janamejaya uvAcha. 3\-78\-0x (1978)
bhagavAnkAmyakAtpArthe gate me prapitAmahe .
pANDavAH kimakurvaMste tamR^ite savyasAchinam .. 3\-78\-1 (18889)
sa hi teShAM maheShvAso gatirAsIdanIkajit .
AdityAnAM yathA viShNustathaiva pratibhAti me .. 3\-78\-2 (18890)
tenendrasamavIryeNa saMgrAmeShvanivartinA .
vinAbhUtA vane vIrAH kathamAsanpitAmahAH .. 3\-78\-3 (18891)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-78\-4x (1979)
gate tu pANDavetAta kAmyakAtsavyasAchini .
babhUvuH kauraveyAste duHkhashokaparAyaNAH .. 3\-78\-4 (18892)
AkShiptasUtrA maNayashChinnapakShA ivANDajAH .
aprItamanasaH sarve babhUvuratha pANDavAH .. 3\-78\-5 (18893)
vanaM tu tadabhUttena hInamakliShTakarmaNA .
kubereNa yathAhInaM vanaM chaitrarathaM tathA .. 3\-78\-6 (18894)
tamR^ite te naravyAghrAH pANDavA janamejaya .
mudamaprApnuvanto vai kAmyake nyavasaMstadA .. 3\-78\-7 (18895)
brAhmaNArthe parAkrAntAH shuddhairvANairmahArathAH .
nighnanto bharatashreShTha medhyAnbahuvidhAnmR^igAn .. 3\-78\-8 (18896)
nityaMhi puruShavyAghrA vanyAhAramariMdamAH .
pravisR^itya samAhR^itya brAhmaNebhyo nyavedayan .. 3\-78\-9 (18897)
evaM te nyavasaMstatrasotkaNaaThAH puruSharShabhAH .
ahR^iShTamanasaH sarvegate rAjandhanaMjaye .. 3\-78\-10 (18898)
atha viproShitaM rAjanpA~nchAlI madhyamaM patim .
smarantI pANDavashreShThamidaM vachanamabravIt .. 3\-78\-11 (18899)
yo.arjunenArjunastulyo dvibAhurbahubAhunA .
tamR^ite pANDavashreShThaM vanaM na pratibhAti me .. 3\-78\-12 (18900)
shUnyAmiva prapashyAmi tatratatra mahImimAm .
bahvAshcharyamidaM chApi vanaM kusumitadrumam .. 3\-78\-13 (18901)
na tathA ramaNIyaM vai tamR^ite savyasAchinam .
nIlAmbudasamaprakhyaM mattamAta~NgagAminam .. 3\-78\-14 (18902)
tamR^ite puNDarIkAkShaM kAmyakaM nAtibhAti me .
yasya vA dhanuSho ghoShaH shrUyate chAshanisvanaH .
na labhe sharma vai rAjansmarantI savyasAchinam ..  3\-78\-15 (18903)
tathA lAlapyamAnAM tAM nishAmya paravIrahA .
bhImaseno mahArAja draupadImidamabravIt .. 3\-78\-16 (18904)
manaHprItikaraM bhadre yadbravIShi sumadhyame .
tanma prINAti hR^idayamamR^itaprAshanopamam .. 3\-78\-17 (18905)
yasya dIrghau samau pInau bhujau parighasannibhau .
maurvIkR^itakiNau vR^ittau kha~NgAyudhadhanurdharau .. 3\-78\-18 (18906)
niShkA~NgadakR^itApIDau pa~nchashIrShAvivoragau .
tamR^ite puruShavyAghraM naShTasUryamivAmbaram .. 3\-78\-19 (18907)
yamAshritya mahAbAhuM pA~nchAlAH kuravastathA .
surANAmapi yattAnAM pR^itanAsu na bibhyati .. 3\-78\-20 (18908)
yasya bAhU samAshritya vayaM sarvemahAtmanaH .
manyAmahe jitAnAjau parAnprAptAM cha medinIm .. 3\-78\-21 (18909)
tamR^ite phalgunaM vIraM na labhe kAmyake dhR^itim .
pashyAmi cha dishaH sarvAstimireNAvR^itA iva .. 3\-78\-22 (18910)
tato.abravItsAshrukaNTho nakulaH pANDunandanaH .
yasmindivyAni karmANi kathayanti raNAjire .
devA api yudhAMshreShThaM tamR^itekA ratirvane ..  3\-78\-23 (18911)
udIchIM cho dishaM gatvA jitvA yudhi mahAbalAn .
gandharvamukhyA~nshatasho haryA.Nllebe mahAdyutiH .. 3\-78\-24 (18912)
rAj~ne tittirikalmAShA~nshrImato.anilaraMhasaH .
prAdAdbhAtre priyaH premNA rAjasUye mahAkratau .. 3\-78\-25 (18913)
tamR^itebhImadhanvAnaM bhImAdavarajaM vane .
kAmaye kAmyake vAsaM nedAnImamaropamam .. 3\-78\-26 (18914)
sahadeva uvAcha. 3\-78\-27x (1980)
yo dhanAnina kanyAshcha yudhi hitvA mahAbalAn .
`shatasho ghAtayitvA.arInpR^itanAmadhyagastadA'.
AjahAra purA rAj~ne rAjasUye mahAkratau ..  3\-78\-27 (18915)
yaH sametAnmR^idhe jitvAyAdavAnamitadyutiH .
subhadrAmAjahAraiko vAsudevasya saMmate .. 3\-78\-28 (18916)
`yenArdharAjyamAchChidya drupadasya mahAtmanaH .
AchAryadakShiNA dattA raNe droNashyabhArata' .. 3\-78\-29 (18917)
tasya jiShNorbR^isIM dR^iShTvA sUnyatreva niveshane .
hR^idayaM me mahArAja na shAmyAtrakadAchana .. 3\-78\-30 (18918)
vinAdasmAdvivAsaM tu rochaye.ahamariMdama .
na hi nastamR^ite vIraM ramaNIyamidaM vanam ..  3\-78\-31 (18919)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
aShTasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 78 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-78\-5 AkShiptasUtrAshChinnasUtrAH . aNDajAH pakShiNaH ..
3\-78\-8 medhyAn yaj~nArhAn ..
3\-78\-18 kiNaM AghAtachihnam ..
3\-78\-19 niShkA~NgadakR^itApIDau sAShTashataM suvarNAH niShkaH
tatkR^itenA~Ngadena kR^itabhUShaNau ..
3\-78\-30 bR^isIM Asanam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 079
.. shrIH ..
3\.79\. adhyAyaH 79

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
yudhiShThireNa kAmyakavanamupAgataM nAradaMprati bhUprAdakShiNyena
tIrthayAtrAphalaprashnaH .. 1 ..
nAradena tatkathanAya pulastyabhIShmasaMvAdAnuvAdArambhaH .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-79\-0 (18920)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-79\-0x (1981)
`dhana~njayotsukAste tu vane tasminmahArathAH .
nyavasanta mahAbhAgA draupadyA saha kR^iShNayA' .. 3\-79\-1 (18921)
dhanaM jayotsukAnAM tu bhrAtR^INAM kR^iShNayA saha .
shrutvA vAkyAni vimanA dharmarAjopyajAyata .. 3\-79\-2 (18922)
athApashyanmahAtmAnaM devarShiM tatra nAradam .
dIpyamAnaM shriyA brAhmyA dIptAgnisamatejasam .. 3\-79\-3 (18923)
tamAgatamabhiprekShya bhrAtR^ibhiH saha dharmarAT .
pratyutthAya yathAnyAyaM pUjAM chakre mahAtmane .. 3\-79\-4 (18924)
sa taiH parivR^itaH shrImAnbhrAtR^ibhiH kurusattamaH .
vibabhAvatidIptaujA devairiva shatakratuH .. 3\-79\-5 (18925)
yathA cha vedAnsAvitrI yAj~nasenI tathA patIn .
na jahau dharmataH pArthAnmerumarkaprabhA yathA .. 3\-79\-6 (18926)
`ardhyaM pAdyamathAnIya tvabhyavAyadachyutaH .
nAradastu mahAtejAH svastyastvityabhyabhAShata .. 3\-79\-7 (18927)
tato yudhiShThiro rAjA dR^iShTvA devarShisattamam .
yathArhaM pUjayAmAsa vidhivatkurunandanaH' .. 3\-79\-8 (18928)
pratigR^ihya cha tAM pUjAM nArado bhagavAnR^iShiH .
AshvAsayaddharmasutaM yuktarUpamivAnagha .. 3\-79\-9 (18929)
uvAcha cha mahAtmAnaM dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram .
brUhi dharmabhR^itAM shreShTha kenArthaH kiM dadAni te .. 3\-79\-10 (18930)
atha dharmasuto rAjA praNamya bhrAtR^ibhiH saha .
uvAcha prA~njalirbhUtvA nAradaM devasaMmitam .. 3\-79\-11 (18931)
nvayi tuShTe mahAbhAga sarvalokAbhipUjite .
kR^itamityeva manye.ahaM prasAdAttava suvrata .. 3\-79\-12 (18932)
yadi tvahamanugrAhyo bhrAtR^ibhiH sahito.anagha .
saMdehaM me sunishreShTha tatvatashChettumarhasi .. 3\-79\-13 (18933)
pradakShiNAM yaH kurute pR^ithivIM tIrthatatparaH .
kiM phalaM tasya kArtsnyena tadbhavAnvaktumarhati .. 3\-79\-14 (18934)
nArada uvAcha. 3\-79\-15x (1982)
shR^iNu rAjannavahito yathA bhIShmeNa dhImatA .
pulastyasya sakAshAdvai sarvametadupashrutam .. 3\-79\-15 (18935)
purA bhAgIrathItIre bhIShmo dharmabhR^itAMvaraH .
pitryaM vrataM samAsthAya nyavasanmunibhiH saha .. 3\-79\-16 (18936)
shubhe deshe tathA rAjanpuNye devarShisevite .
ga~NgAdvAre mahAbhAga devagandharvasevite .. 3\-79\-17 (18937)
sa pitR^IMstarpayAmAsa devAMshcha paramadyutiH .
R^iShIMshcha tarpayAmAsa vidhidR^iShTena karmaNA .. 3\-79\-18 (18938)
kasya chittvatha kAlasya japanneva mahAyashAH .
dadarshAdbhutasaMkAshaM pulastyamR^iShisattamam .. 3\-79\-19 (18939)
sa taM dR^iShTvogratapasaM dIpyamAnamiva shriyA .
praharShamatulaM lebhe vismayaM paramaM yayau .. 3\-79\-20 (18940)
upasthitaM mahAbhAgaM pUjayAmAsa bhArata .
bhIShmo dharmabhR^itAM shreShTho vidhidR^iShTena karmaNA .. 3\-79\-21 (18941)
shirasA chAghamAdAya shuchiH prayatamAnasaH .
nAma saMkIrtayAmAsa tasminbrahmarShisattame .. 3\-79\-22 (18942)
bhIShmo.ahamasmi bhadraM te dAso.asmi tava suvrata .
tava saMdarshanAdeva mukto.ahaM sarvakilvapaiH .. 3\-79\-23 (18943)
raevamuktvA mahArAja bhIShmo dharmabhR^itAMvaraH .
vAgyataH prA~njalirbhUtvAtUShNImAsIdyudhiShThira .. 3\-79\-24 (18944)
taM dR^iShTvA niyamenAtha svAdhyAyAmnAyakarshitam .
bhIShmaM kurukulashreShThaM muniH prItamanA.abhavat .. 3\-79\-25 (18945)
`tataH sa madhureNAtha svareNa sumahAtapAH .
uvAcha vAkyaM dharmaj~naH pulastyaH prItamAnasaH' ..  3\-79\-26 (18946)

iti shrImanmAhAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
ekonAshItitamo.adhyAyaH .. 79 ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 080
.. shrIH ..
3\.80\. adhyAyaH 80

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
palastyena bhIShmpratipuShkarAditIrthamahimAnuvarNanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-80\-0 (18947)
pulastya uvAcha. 3\-80\-0x (1983)
anena tava dharmaj~na prashrayeNa damena cha .
satyena cha mahAbhAga tuShTosmi tava suvrata .. 3\-80\-1 (18948)
yasyedR^ishaste dharmo.ayaM pitR^ivAkyAshrito.anagha .
tena pashyasi mAM putra prItishcha paramA tvayi .. 3\-80\-2 (18949)
amoghadarshI bhIShmAhaM brUhi kiM karavANi te .
yadvakShyasi kurushreShTha tasya dAtA.asmi te.anagha .. 3\-80\-3 (18950)
bhIShma uvAcha. 3\-80\-4x (1984)
prIte tvayi mahAbhAga sarvalokAbhipUjite .
kR^itamityeva manye.ahaM yadahaM dR^iShTavAnprabhum .. 3\-80\-4 (18951)
yadi tvahamanugrAhyastava dharmabhR^itAMvara .
saMdehaM te pravakShyAmi tanme tvaM Chettumarhasi .. 3\-80\-5 (18952)
asti me bhagavankashchittIrthAni prati saMshayaH .
tamahaM shrotumichChAmi tadbhavAnvaktumarhati .. 3\-80\-6 (18953)
pradakShiNAM yaH pR^ithivIM karotyamarasannibha .
kiM phalaM tasya viprarShe tanme brUhi taShodhana .. 3\-80\-7 (18954)
pulastya uvAcha. 3\-80\-8x (1985)
hanta te.ahaMpravakShyAmi yadR^iShINAM parAyaNam .
tadekAgramanAstAta shR^iNu tIrtheShu yatphalam .. 3\-80\-8 (18955)
yasya hastau cha pAdau cha manashchaiva susaMyatam .
vidyA tapashcha kIrtishcha sa tIrthaphalamashnute .. 3\-80\-9 (18956)
pratigrahAdapAvR^ittaH saMtuShTo yena kenachit .
ahaMkAranivR^ittashcha sa tIrthaphalamashnute .. 3\-80\-10 (18957)
akalkako nirArambho ladhvAhAro jitendriyaH .
vimuktaH sarvapApebhyaH sa tIrthaphalamashnute .. 3\-80\-11 (18958)
akrodhanashcha rAjendra satyashIlo dR^iDhavrataH .
Atmopamashcha bhUteShu sa tIrdhaphalamashnute .. 3\-80\-12 (18959)
R^iShibhiH kratavaH proktA deveShviha yathAkramam .
phalaM chaiva yathAtattvaM pretya cheha cha sarvashaH .. 3\-80\-13 (18960)
na te shakyA daridreNa yaj~nAH prAptuM mahIpate .
bahUpakaraNA yaj~nA nAnAsaMbhAravistarAH .. 3\-80\-14 (18961)
prApyante pArthivairetaiH samR^iddhairvA naraiH kvachit .
nArthanyUnopakaraNairekAtmabhirasaMhataiH .. 3\-80\-15 (18962)
yo daridrairapi vidhiH shakyaH prAptuM nareshvara .
tulyo yaj~naphalaiH puNyaistaM nibodha yudhAMvara .. 3\-80\-16 (18963)
R^iShINAM paramaM guhyamidaM bharatasattama .
tIrthAbhigamanaM puNyaM yaj~nairapi vishiShyate .. 3\-80\-17 (18964)
anapoShya trirAtrANi tIrthAnyanabhigamya cha .
adattvA kA~nchanaM gAshcha daridro nAma jAyate .. 3\-80\-18 (18965)
agniShTomAdibhiryaj~nairiShTvA vipuladakShiNaiH .
na tatphalamavApnoti tIrthAbhigamanena yat .. 3\-80\-19 (18966)
sarvatIrtheShu rAjendra tIrthaM trailokyavishrutam .
puShkaraM nAma vikhyAtaM mahAbhAgaH samAvishet .. 3\-80\-20 (18967)
dashakoTisahasrANi tIrthAnAM vai mahAmate .
sAnnidhyaM puShkare yeShAM trisandhyaM kurunandana .. 3\-80\-21 (18968)
AdityA vasavo rudrAH sAdhyAshcha samarudgaNAH .
gandharvApsarasashchaiva nityaM sannihitA vibho .. 3\-80\-22 (18969)
yatra devAstapastaptvA daityA brahmarShayastathA .
`tapovisheShairbahubhiH sthAnAnyApurmahaujasaH'.
divyayogA mahArAja puNyena mahatA.anvitAH ..  3\-80\-23 (18970)
manasAbhyetukAmasya puShkarANi manasvinaH .
pUyante sarvapApAni nAkapR^iShThe cha pUjyate .. 3\-80\-24 (18971)
tasmiMstIrthe mahAbhAgo nityameva pitAmahaH .
uvAsa paramaprIto devadAnavasattamaH .. 3\-80\-25 (18972)
puShkareShu mahAbhAga devAH sarpigaNAH purA .
siddhiM samabhisaMprAptAH puNyena mahatA.anvitAH .. 3\-80\-26 (18973)
tatrAbhiShekaM yaH kuryAtpitR^idevAMshcha tarpayet .
sarvapApavinirmukto brahmaloke cha pUjyate .. 3\-80\-27 (18974)
apyekaM bhojayedvipraM puShkarAraNyamAshritaH .
tenAsau karmaNA bhIShma pret yacheha cha modate .. 3\-80\-28 (18975)
shAkairmUlaiH phalairvA.apichena vartayate svayam .
tadvai dadyAdbrAhmaNAya shraddhAvAnanasUyakaH .
tenaiva prApnuyAtprAj~no hayamedhaphalaM naraH ..  3\-80\-29 (18976)
`api vA.apyudapAtreNa brAhmaNAnsvasti vAchayet .
tenApi pUjanenAshu pretyAnantyAya kalpate' .. 3\-80\-30 (18977)
brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyAH shUdrA vA rAjasattama .
na vai yonau prajAyante snAtAstIrthe mahAtmanaH .. 3\-80\-31 (18978)
kArtikyAM tu visheSheNa yo.abhigachChati puShkaram .
`phalaM tatrAkShayaM tena labhate bharatarShabha' .. 3\-80\-32 (18979)
sAyaMprAtaH smaredyastu puShkarANi kR^itA~njaliH .
upaspR^iShTaM bhavettena sarvatIrtheShu bhArata .
prApnuyAchcha naro lokAnbrahmaNaH sadane.akShayAn ..  3\-80\-33 (18980)
janmaprabhR^itiyatpApaM striyA vA puruShas vA .
puShkare snAtamAtrasya sarvameva praNashyati .. 3\-80\-34 (18981)
yathA surANAM sarveShAmAdistu madhusUdanaH .
tathaiva puShkaraM rAjaMstIrthAnAmAdiruchyate .. 3\-80\-35 (18982)
uShya dvAdashavarShANi puShkare niyataH shuchiH .
kratUnsarvAnavApnoti brahmalokaM sa gachChati .. 3\-80\-36 (18983)
yastu varShashataM pUrNamagnihotramupAsate .
kArtikIM vA vasedekAM puShkare samameva tat .. 3\-80\-37 (18984)
[trINi shR^i~NgANi shubhrANi trINi prasravaNAni cha .
puShkarANyAdisiddhAni na vidmastatra kAraNam ..]  3\-80\-38 (18985)
duShkaraM puShkaraM gantuM duShkaraM puShkare tapaH .
duShkaraM puShkare dAnaM vastuM chaiva suduShkaram .. 3\-80\-39 (18986)
uShya dvAdasharAtraM tu niyato niyatAshanaH .
pradakShiNamupAvR^itya jambUmArgaM samAvishet .. 3\-80\-40 (18987)
jambUmArgaM samAkshyi devarShipitR^isevitam .
ashvamedhamavApnoti viShNulokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-80\-41 (18988)
tatroShya rajanIH pa~ncha kaShaShThakAlakShamI naraH .
na durgatimavApnoti viShNulokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-80\-42 (18989)
`tatragatvA mahAprAj~naH kuryAchChrAddhaM dR^iDhavrataH .
vAjapeyamavApnoti duShkR^itaM chAsya nashyati' .. 3\-80\-43 (18990)
jambUmArgAdupAvR^ikatyagachChetsthaNDilakAshramam .
na durgatimavApnoti brahmalokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-80\-44 (18991)
AgastyaM sara AsAdya pitR^idevArchane rataH .
trirAtropoShito rAjannagniShTomaphalaM labhet .. 3\-80\-45 (18992)
shAkavR^ittiH phalairvA.api kaumAraM vindate padam .
kaNvAshramaM tato gachChechdhrIjuShTaM lokapUjitam .. 3\-80\-46 (18993)
dharmAraNyaM hi tatpuNyamAdyaM cha bharatarShabha .
yatra praviShTamAtro vai sarvapApaiH pramuchyate .. 3\-80\-47 (18994)
archayutvA pitR^IndevAnniyato niyatAshanaH .
sarvakAmasamR^iddhaH syAdyaj~nasya phalamashnute .. 3\-80\-48 (18995)
pradakShiNaM tataH kR^itvA yayAtipatanaM vrajet .
hayamedhasya yaj~nasya phaMla prApnoti tatra vai .. 3\-80\-49 (18996)
mahAkAlaM tato gachChenniyato niyatAshanaH .
koTitIrthamupaspR^ishya hayamedhaphalaM labhet .. 3\-80\-50 (18997)
tato gachCheta dharmaj~naH sthANostIrthamumApateH .
nAmnA bhadravaTaM nAma triShu lokeShu vishrutam .. 3\-80\-51 (18998)
tatrAbhigamya cheshAnaM gosahasraphalaM labhet .
mahAdevaprasAdAchcha gANapatyaM cha vindati .. 3\-80\-52 (18999)
samR^iddhamasapatnaM cha shriyA yuktaM narottamaH .
`rAj~nAM chaivAdhipatyaM hi tatra gatvA samApnuyAt ..'  3\-80\-53 (19000)
narmadAM sa samAsAdya nadIM trailokyavishrutAm .
tarpayitvA pitR^indevAnagniShTomaphalaM labhet .. 3\-80\-54 (19001)
dakShimaM sindhumAsAdya brahmachArI jitendriyaH .
agniShTomamavApnoti vimAnaM chAdhirohati .. 3\-80\-55 (19002)
charmaNvatIM samAsAdya niyato niyatAshanaH .
rantidevAbhyanuj~nAtamagniShTomaphalaM labhet .. 3\-80\-56 (19003)
tato gachCheta dharmaj~naM himavatsutamarbudam .
pR^ithivyAM yatravai ChidraM pUrvamAsIdyudhiShThira .. 3\-80\-57 (19004)
tatrAshramo vasiShThasya triShu lokeShu vishrutaH .
tatroShya rajanImekAM gosahasraphalaM labhet .. 3\-80\-58 (19005)
pi~NgatIrthamupaspR^ishya brahmachArI jitendriyaH .
kapilAnAM narashreShTha shatas phalamashnute .. 3\-80\-59 (19006)
tato gachCheta rAjendra prabhAsaM lokavishrutam .
`tIrthaM devagaNaiH pUjyamR^iShibhishcha niShevitam' .. 3\-80\-60 (19007)
devatAnAM mukhaM vIra jvalano.anilasArathiH .
devatAnAM mukhaM vIra jvalano.anilasArathiH .. 3\-80\-61 (19008)
tasmiMstIrthe naraH snAtvA shuchiH prayatamAnasaH .
agniShTomAtirAtrAbhyAM phalaM prApnoti mAnavaH .. 3\-80\-62 (19009)
tato gatvA sarasvatyAH sAgarasya cha saMgame .
gosahasraphalaM tasya svargalokaM cha vindati .
prabhayA dIpyate nityamagnivadbharatarShabha ..  3\-80\-63 (19010)
varadAnaM tato gachChettIrthaM bharatasattama .
viShNordurvAsasA yatra varo datto yudhiShThira .
prabhAsate yathA somaH soshvamedhaM cha vindati ..  3\-80\-64 (19011)
varadAnaM tato gachChettIrthaM bharatasattama .
viShNordurvAsasA yatra varo datto yudhiShThira .
varadAne naraH snAtvA gosahasraphaMla labhet ..  3\-80\-65 (19012)
tato dvAravatIM gachChenniyato niyatAshanaH .
piNDArake naraH snAtvA labhedbahusuvarNakam .. 3\-80\-66 (19013)
tasmiMstIrthe mahAbhAga padmalakShaNalakShitAH .
adyApi mudrA dR^ishyante tadadbhutamariMdama .. 3\-80\-67 (19014)
trishUlA~NkAni padmAni dR^ishyante kurunandana .
mahAdevasya sAMnidhyaM tatra vai puruSharShabha .. 3\-80\-68 (19015)
sAgarasya cha sindhoshcha saMgamaM prApya durlabham .
tIrthe salilarAjasya snAtvA prayatamAnasaH .. 3\-80\-69 (19016)
tarpayitvA pitR^IndevAnR^iShIMshcha bharatarShabha .
prApnoti vAruNaM lokaM dIpyamAnaM svatejasA .. 3\-80\-70 (19017)
sha~NkukarNeshvaraM devamarchayitvA yudhiShThira .
ashvamedhAddashaguNaM pravadanti manIShiNaH .. 3\-80\-71 (19018)
pradakShiNamupAvR^itya gachCheta bharatarShabha .
tIrthaM kuruvarashreShTha triShu lokeShu vishrutam .. 3\-80\-72 (19019)
shamIti nAmnA vikhyAtaM sarvapApapraNAshanam .
tatrabrahmAdayo devA upAsante maheshvaram .. 3\-80\-73 (19020)
tatrasnAtvA.archayitvA cha rudraM devagaNairvR^itam .
janmaprabhR^itiyatpApaM tatsnAtasya praNashyati .. 3\-80\-74 (19021)
shamI chAtranarashreShTha sarvadevairabhiShTutA .
tatra snAtvA naravyAghra hayamedhamavApnuyAt .. 3\-80\-75 (19022)
gatvA yatramahAprAj~na viShNunA prabhaviShNunA .
purA shauchaM kR^itaMrAjanhatvA daivatakaNTakAn .. 3\-80\-76 (19023)
tato gachCheta dharmaj~na vasordhArAmabhiShTutAm .
gamanAdevatasyAM hi hayamedhaphalaM labhet .. 3\-80\-77 (19024)
snAtvA kuruvarashreShTha prayatAtmA samAhitaH .
tarpya devAnpitR^IMshchaiva viShNuloke mahIyate .. 3\-80\-78 (19025)
tIrthe chAtra sara puNyaM vasUnAM bharatarShabha .
tatra snAtvA cha pItvA cha vasUnAM saMmatobhavet .. 3\-80\-79 (19026)
sindhUttamamiti khyAtaM sarvapApapraNAshanam .
tatra snAtvA narashreShTha labhedbahusuvarNakam .. 3\-80\-80 (19027)
brahmatIrthaM samAsAdya shuchiH shIlasamanvitaH .
brahmalokamavApnoti gatiM cha paramAM vrajet .. 3\-80\-81 (19028)
kumArikANAM shakrasya tIrthaM siddhaniShevitam .
tatra snAtvA naraH kShipraM svargalokamavApnuyAt .. 3\-80\-82 (19029)
reNukAyAshcha tatraiva tIrthaM siddhaniShevitam .
tatra snAtvA bhavedvipro nirmalashchandramA yathA .. 3\-80\-83 (19030)
atha pa~nchanadaM gatvA niyato niyatAshanaH .
pa~nchayaj~nAnavApnoti kramasho ye.anukIrtitAH .. 3\-80\-84 (19031)
tato gachCheta rAjendra bhImAyAH sthAnamuttamam .
tatrasnAtvA na yonyAM vai bhavedbharatasattama .. 3\-80\-85 (19032)
devyAH putro bhavedrAjaMstaptakuNDalabhUShaNaH .
gavAM shatasahasrasya phalaM prApnoti mAnavaH .. 3\-80\-86 (19033)
giriku~njaM samAsAdya triShu lokeShu vishrutam .
pitAmahaM namaskR^itya gosahasraphalaM labhet .. 3\-80\-87 (19034)
tato gachCheta dharmaj~na vimalaM tIrthamuttamam .
adyApi yatradR^ishyante matsyAH sauvarNarAjatAH .. 3\-80\-88 (19035)
tatra snAtvA naraH kShipraM vAsavaM lokamApnuyAt .
sarvapApavishuddhAtmA gachCheta paramAM gatim .. 3\-80\-89 (19036)
vitastAM cha samAsAdya saMtarpya pitR^idevatAH .
naraH phalamavApnoti vAjapeyasya bhArata .. 3\-80\-90 (19037)
kAshmIraShveva nAgasya bhavanaM takShakasya cha .
vitastAkhyamiti khyAtaM sarvapApapramochanam .. 3\-80\-91 (19038)
tatrasnAtvA naro nUnaM vAjapeyamavApnuyAt .
sarvapApavishuddhAtmA gachChechcha paramAM gatim .. 3\-80\-92 (19039)
tato gachCheta maladAM triShu lokeShu vishrutAm .
pashchimAyAM tu saMdhyAyAmupaspR^ishya yathAvidhi .. 3\-80\-93 (19040)
charuM saptArchiShe rAjanyathAshakti nivedayet .
pitR^INAmakShayaM dAnaM pravadanti manIShiNaH .. 3\-80\-94 (19041)
R^iShayaH pitaro devA gandharvApsarasAM gaNAH .
guhyakAH kinnarA yakShAH siddhA vidyAdharA narAH .. 3\-80\-95 (19042)
rAkShasA ditijA rudrA brahmA cha manujAdhipa .
niyataH paramAM dIkShAmAsthAyAbdasahasrikIm .. 3\-80\-96 (19043)
viShNoH prasAdanaM kurvaMshcharuM cha shrapayaMstathA .
saptabhiH saptabhishchaiva R^igbhistuShTAva keshavam .. 3\-80\-97 (19044)
dadAvaShTaguNaishvaryaM teShAM tuShTastu keshavaH .
yathAbhilaShitAnanyAnkAmAndatvA mahIpate .. 3\-80\-98 (19045)
tatraivAntardadhe devo vidyudabhreShu vai yathA .
nAmnA saptacharuM tena khyAtaM lokeShu bhArata .. 3\-80\-99 (19046)
gavAM shatasahasreNa rAjasUyashatena cha .
ashvamedhasahasreNa shreyAnsaptArchiShe charuH .. 3\-80\-100 (19047)
tato nivR^itto rAjendra rudraM padamathAvishet .
archayitvAmahAdevamashvamedhaphalaM labhet.  3\-80\-101 (19048)
maNimantaM samAsAdya brahmachArI samAhitaH .
ekarAtropito rAjannagniShTomaphalaM labhet .. 3\-80\-102 (19049)
atha gachCheta rAjendra devikAM lokavishrutam .
prasUtiryatra viprANAM shrUyate bharatarShabha .. 3\-80\-103 (19050)
trishUlapANaeH sthAnaM cha triShu lokeShu vishrutam .
devikAyAM naraH snAtvA samabhyarchya maheshvaram .. 3\-80\-104 (19051)
yathAshakti charuM tatra nivedya bharatarShabha .
sarvakAmasamR^iddhasya yaj~nasya labhate phalam .. 3\-80\-105 (19052)
kAmAkhyaM tatra rudrasya tIrthaM devaniShevitam .
tatrasnAtvA naraH kShipraM siddhiM prApnoti bhArata .. 3\-80\-106 (19053)
yajanaM yAjanaM chaivatathaiva brahmabAlukam .
puShpAmbhashcha upaspR^ishya na shochenmaraNaM gataH .. 3\-80\-107 (19054)
ardhayojanavistArAM pa~nchayojanamAyatAm .
etAM hi devikAmAhuH puNyAM devarShisevitAm .. 3\-80\-108 (19055)
tato gachCheta dharmaj~na dIrghasatraM yathAkramam .
tatra brahmAdayo devAH siddhAshcha paramarShapaH .
dIrghasatramupAsante dIkShitA niyatavratAH ..  3\-80\-109 (19056)
gamanAdeva rAjendra dIrghasatramariMdama .
rAjasUyAshvamedhAbhyAM phalaM prApnoti bhArata .. 3\-80\-110 (19057)
tato vinashanaM gachChenniyato niyatAshanaH .
gachChatyantarhitA yatramerupR^iShThe sarasvatI .. 3\-80\-111 (19058)
chamase.atha shivodbhede nAgodbhede cha dR^ishyate .
`tatra snAtvA naravyAghra dyotate shashivatvadA.'
snAtvA tu chamasodbhede agniShTomaphalaM labhet ..  3\-80\-112 (19059)
shivodbhede naraH snAtvA gosahasraphaMla labhet .
nAgodbhede naraH snAtvA nAgalokamavApnuyAt .. 3\-80\-113 (19060)
shashayAnaM cha rAjendratIrthamAsAdya durlabham .
shatarUpapratichChannAH puShkarA yatra bhArata .. 3\-80\-114 (19061)
sarasvatyAM mahArAja shataM saMvatsaraM cha te .
dR^ishyante bharatashreShTha vR^ittAM vai kArtikIM sadA .. 3\-80\-115 (19062)
tatrasnAtvA naravyAghra dyotate shashivatsadA .
gosahasraphalaM chaiva prApnuyAdbharatarShabha .. 3\-80\-116 (19063)
kumArakoTImAsAdya niyataH kurunandana .
tatrAbhiShekaM kurvIta pitR^idevArchane rataH .. 3\-80\-117 (19064)
gavAmayutamApnoti kulaM chaiva samuddharet .
tato gachCheta dharmaj~na rudrakoTiM samAhitaH .. 3\-80\-118 (19065)
purA yatra mahArAja munikoTiH samAgatA .
harSheNa mahatA.a.aviShTA rudradarshanakA~NkShayA .. 3\-80\-119 (19066)
ahaMpUrvamahaMpUrvaM drakShyAmi vR^iShabhadhvajam .
evaM saMprasthitA rAjannR^iShayaH kila bhArata .. 3\-80\-120 (19067)
tato yogIshvareNApi yogamAsthAya bhUpate .
teShAM manyupraNAshArthamR^iShINAM bhAvitAtmanAm .. 3\-80\-121 (19068)
sraShTA koTIstu rudrANAmR^iShINAmagrataH sthitA .
mayA pUrvataraM dR^iShTa itite menire pR^ithak .. 3\-80\-122 (19069)
teShAM tuShTo mahAdevo munInAM bhAvitAtmanAm .
bhaktyA paramayA rAjanvaraM teShAM pradiShTavAn .. 3\-80\-123 (19070)
adyaprabhR^iti yuShmAkaM dharmavR^iddhirbhaviShyati .
tatrasnAtvA naravyAghra rudrakoTyAM naraH shuchiH .. 3\-80\-124 (19071)
ashvamedhamavApnoti kulaM chaiva samuddharet .
tato gachCheta rAjendra saMgamaM lokavishrutam .. 3\-80\-125 (19072)
sarasvatyA mahApuNyaM keshavaM samupAsate .
yatrabrahmAhayo devA R^iShayashcha tapodhanAH .. 3\-80\-126 (19073)
abhigachChanti rAjendra chaitrashuklachaturdashIm .
tatrasnAtvA naravyAghra vindedbahusuvarNakam .
sarvapApavishuddhAtmA brahmalokaM cha gachChati ..  3\-80\-127 (19074)
R^iShINAM yatra satrANi samAptAni narAdhipa .
tatrAvasAnamAsAdya gosahasraphalaM labhet .  3\-80\-128 (19075)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
ashItitamo.adhyAyaH .. 80 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-80\-10 apAvR^itto nivR^ittaH . saMtuShTo niyataH shuchiriti
ka. dha. pAThaH ..
3\-80\-11 akalkakaH dambhAdihInaH ..
3\-80\-20 nR^iloke devadevasya tIrthamiti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-80\-27 pitR^idevArchane rataH iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-80\-35 upaspR^iShTaM snAtaM bhavet ..
3\-80\-33 uShya vAsaM kR^itvA ..
3\-80\-36 puNyaM sthAnamumApateriti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-80\-51 pikatIrthamiti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-80\-59 tasmiMstIrthe naraH snAtvA puNyalakShaNalakShitaH iti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-80\-67 damItIti pramItIti krameNa ka . dha. pAThaH ..
3\-80\-73 bhadratu~NgaM samAsAdyeti jha . pAThaH. avApnoti sukR^itI
virajAnara iti dha. pAThaH ..
3\-80\-81 shrIkuNDaM tuM samAsAdyeti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-80\-93 tato gachCheta baDabAmiti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-80\-101 bhadrapAdamupavishediti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-80\-107 puShpajAyAmupaspR^ishyeti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-80\-109 dakShiNAbhiryatavratA iti ka . dha. pAThaH ..
3\-80\-112 chamase chamasodbhede iti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-80\-114 shatahradaM cha rAjendreti ka . dha.pAThaH ..
3\-80\-118 gavAM medhamavApnotIti ka . dha. pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 081
.. shrIH ..
3\.81\. adhyAyaH 81

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
pulastyena bhIShmaMprati nAnAtIrthamahimAnuvarNanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-81\-0 (19076)
pulastya uvAcha. 3\-81\-0x (1986)
tato gachCheta rAjendra kurukShetramabhiShTutam .
pApebhyovipramuchyante tadgatAH sarvajantavaH .. 3\-81\-1 (19077)
kurukShetraM gamiShyAmi kurukShetre vasAmyaham .
ya evaM satataM brUyAtso.api pApaiH pramuchyate .. 3\-81\-2 (19078)
pAMsavo.apikurukShetre vAyunA samudIritAH .
apiduShkR^itakarmANaM nayanti paramAM gatim .. 3\-81\-3 (19079)
dakShiNena sarasvatyA dR^iShadvatyuttareNa cha .
ye vasanti kurukShetre te vasanti triviShTape .. 3\-81\-4 (19080)
tatra mAsaM vaseddhIraH sarasvatyAM yudhAMvara .
yatrabrahmAdayo devA R^iShayaH siddhachAraNAH .. 3\-81\-5 (19081)
gandharvApsaraso yakShAH pannagAshcha mahIpate .
brahmakShetraM mahApuNyamabhigachChanti bhArata .. 3\-81\-6 (19082)
manasA.apyabhikAmasya kurukShetraM yudhAMvara .
pApAni vipraNashyanti brahmalokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-81\-7 (19083)
gatvA hi shraddhayA yuktaH karukShetraM kurUdvaha .
rAjasUyAshvamedhAbhyAM phalamApnoti mAnavaH .. 3\-81\-8 (19084)
tatashcha mantukaM rAjandvArapAlaM mahAbalam .
yakShaM samabhivAdyaiva gosahasraphalaM labhet .. 3\-81\-9 (19085)
tato gachCheta dharmaj~na viShNo sthAnamanuttamam .
satataM nAma rAjendra yatrasannihito hariH .. 3\-81\-10 (19086)
tatrasnAtvA.archayitvA cha trilokaprabhavaM harim .
ashvamedhamavApnoti viShNulokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-81\-11 (19087)
tataH pariplavaM gachChettIrthaM trailokyavishrutam .
agniShTomAtirAtrAbhyAM phalaM prApnoti bhArata .. 3\-81\-12 (19088)
pR^ithivItIrthamAsAdya gosahasraphalaM labhet .
tataH shAlUkinI gatvA tIrthasevI narAdhipa .. 3\-81\-13 (19089)
dashAshvamedhe snAtvA cha tadeva phalamApnuyAt .
sarpadarvIM samAsAdya nAgAnAM tIrthamuttamam .. 3\-81\-14 (19090)
agniShTomamavApnoti nAgalokaM cha vindati .
tato gachCheta dharmaj~na dvArapAlamaruntukam .. 3\-81\-15 (19091)
tatroShya rajanImekAM gosahasraphalaM labhet .
tataH pa~nchanadaM gatvA niyato niyatAshanaH .. 3\-81\-16 (19092)
koTitIrthamupaspR^ishya hayamedhaphaMla labhet .
ashvinostIrthamAsAdya rUpavAnamijAyate .. 3\-81\-17 (19093)
tato gachCheta dharmaj~na vArAhaM tIrthamuttamam .
viShNurvArAharUpeNa pUrvaM yatra sthito vibhuH .. 3\-81\-18 (19094)
tatrasnAtvA narashreShTha agniShTomaphalaM labhet .
tato jayantyAM rAjendra somatIrthaM samAvishet .. 3\-81\-19 (19095)
snAtvA phalamavApnoti rAjasUyasya mAnavaH .
ekahaMse naraH snAtvA gosahasraphalaM labhet .. 3\-81\-20 (19096)
shatashauchaM samAsAdya tIrthasevI narAdhipa .
pauNDarIkamavApnoti kR^itashaucho bhavechcha saH .. 3\-81\-21 (19097)
tato mu~njavaTaM nAma sthANoH sthAnaM mahAtmanaH .
upoShya rajanImekAM gANapatyamavApnuyAt .. 3\-81\-22 (19098)
tatraiva cha mahArAja yakShiNI lokavishrutA .
tAM chAbhigamyarAjendra sarvAnkAmAnavApnuyAt .. 3\-81\-23 (19099)
kurukShetras taddvAraM vishrutaM bharatarShabha .
pradakShiNamupAvR^itya tIrthasevI samAhitaH .. 3\-81\-24 (19100)
saMmite puShkarANAM cha snAtvA.archya pitR^idevatAH .
jAmadagnyena rAmeNa kR^itaM tatsumahAtmanA .. 3\-81\-25 (19101)
kR^itakR^ityo bhavedrAjannashvamedhaM cha vindati .
tato rAmahradAnArchChettIrthasevI samAhitaH .. 3\-81\-26 (19102)
tatrarAmeNa rAjenadratarasA dIptatejasA .
kShatramutsAd vIreNa hradAH pa~ncha niveshitAH .. 3\-81\-27 (19103)
pUrayitvA naravyAghra rudhireNeti naH shrutam .
pitarastarpitAH sarve tathaiva prapitAgahAH .. 3\-81\-28 (19104)
tataste pitaraH prItA rAmamUchurnarAdhipa .
rAmarAma mahAbhAga prItAH sma tava bhArgava .. 3\-81\-29 (19105)
anayA pitR^ibhaktyA cha vikrameNa cha te vibho .
varaM vR^iNIShva bhadraM te kimichChasi mahAdyute .. 3\-81\-30 (19106)
evamuktaH sa rAjendra rAma praharatAMvaraH .
abravItprA~njalirvAkyaM pitR^Insa gagane sthitAn .. 3\-81\-31 (19107)
bhavanto yadi me prItA yadyanugrAhyatA mayi .
pitR^iprasAdAdichCheyaM tapaHsvAdhyayanaM punaH .. 3\-81\-32 (19108)
yachcha roShAbhibhUtena kShatramutsAditaM mayA .
tatashcha pApAnmuchyeyaM yuShmAkaM tejasA.apyaham .. 3\-81\-33 (19109)
hradAshcha tIrthabhUtA me bhaveyurbhuvi vishrutAH .
etachChrutvA shubhaM vAkyaM rAmasya pitarastadA .. 3\-81\-34 (19110)
pratyUchuH paramaprItA rAmaM harpasamanvitAH .
tapaste vardhatAM bhUyaH pitR^ibhaktyA visheShataH .. 3\-81\-35 (19111)
yachcha ropAbhibhUtena kShatramutsAditaM tvayA .
tatashcha pApAnmuktastvaM pAtitAste svakarmabhiH .. 3\-81\-36 (19112)
hradAshcha tava tIrthatvaM gamiShyanti na saMshayaH .
hradeShu teShu yaH snAtvA pitR^InsaMtarpayiShyati .. 3\-81\-37 (19113)
pitarastas vai prItA dAsyanti bhuvi durlabham .
IpsitaM cha manaHkAmaM svargalokaM cha shAshvatam .. 3\-81\-38 (19114)
evaM dattvA varAnrAjanrAmasya pitarastadA .
Amantrya bhAragvaM prItyA tatraivAntarhitAstataH .. 3\-81\-39 (19115)
evaM rAmahradAH puNyA bhArgavasya mahAtmanaH .
snAtvA hraheShu rAmasya brahmachArI shuchivrataH .. 3\-81\-40 (19116)
rAmamabhyarchya rAjendra labhedbahu suvarNakam .
vaMshamUlakamAsAdya tIrthasevI kurUdvaha .. 3\-81\-41 (19117)
svavaMshamuddharedrAjansnAtvA vai vaMshamUlake .
kAyashodhanamAsAdya tIrthaM bharatasattama ..
sharIrashuddhiH snAtasya tasmiMstIrthe na saMshayaH.  3\-81\-42 (19118)
sharIrashuddhiH snAtasya tasmiMstIrthe na saMshayaH .
shuddhadehashcha saMyAti yubhA.NllokAnanuttamAn .. 3\-81\-43 (19119)
tato gachCheta dharmaj~na tIrthaM trailokyavishrutam .
lokA yatroddhR^itAH pUrvaM viShNunA prabhaviShNunA .. 3\-81\-44 (19120)
lokoddhAraM samAsAdya tIrthaM trailokyapUjitam .
snAtvA tIrthavare rAja.NllokAnuddharate svakAn .. 3\-81\-45 (19121)
shrItIrthaM cha samAsAdya snAtvA niyatamAnasaH .
archayitvA pitR^IndevAnvindate shriyamuttamAm .. 3\-81\-46 (19122)
kapilAtIrthamAsAdya brahmachArI samAhitaH .
tatra snAtvA.archayitvA cha pitR^InsvAndaivatAnyapi .. 3\-81\-47 (19123)
kapilAnAM sahasrasya phalaMvindati mAnavaH .
sUryatIrthaM samAsAdya snAtvA niyatamAnasaH .. 3\-81\-48 (19124)
archayitvA pitR^IndevAnupavAsaparAyaNaH .
agniShTomamavApnoti sUryalokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-81\-49 (19125)
gavAM bhagavanAsAdya tIrthasevI yathAkramam .
tatrAbhiShekaM kurvANo gosahasraphalaM labhet .. 3\-81\-50 (19126)
sha~NkhinItIrthamAsAdya tIrthasevI kurUdvaha .
devyAstIrthe naraH snAtvA labhate rUpamuttamam .. 3\-81\-51 (19127)
tato gachCheta rAjendradvArapAlamaruntukam .
tachcha tIrthaM sarasvatyAM yakShendrasya mahAtmanaH .. 3\-81\-52 (19128)
tatrasnAtvA naro rAjannagniShTomaphalaM labhet .
tato gachCheta rAjendra brahmAvartaM narottamaH .. 3\-81\-53 (19129)
brahmAvarte naraH snAtvA brahmalokamavApnuyAt .
tato gachCheta rAjendra sutIrthakamanuttamam .. 3\-81\-54 (19130)
tatrasannihitA nityaM pitaro daivataiH saha .
tatrAbhiShekaM kurvIta pitR^idevArchane rataH .. 3\-81\-55 (19131)
ashvamedhamAvApnoti pitR^ilokaM cha gachChati .
tatombumatyAM dharmaj~na sutIrthakamanuttamam .. 3\-81\-56 (19132)
kosheshvarasya tIrtheShu snAtvA bharatasattama .
sarvavyAdhivinirmukto brahmaloke mahIyate .. 3\-81\-57 (19133)
mAtR^itIrthaM cha tatraiva yatrasnAtasya bhArata .
prajA vivardhate rAjanna tanvIM shriyamashnute .. 3\-81\-58 (19134)
tataH shItavanaM gachChenniyato niyatAshanaH .
tIrthaM tatramahArAja mahadanyatra durlabham .. 3\-81\-59 (19135)
punAti gamanAdeva kulamekaM narAdhipa .
keshAnabhyukSh vai tasminpUto bhavati bhArata .. 3\-81\-60 (19136)
tIrthaM tatra mahArAja shvAnalomApahaM smR^itam .
yatra viprA naravyAghra vidvAMsastIrthatatparAH .. 3\-81\-61 (19137)
gatiM gachChanti paramAM snAtvA bharatasattama .
shvAnalomApanayane tIrthe bharatasattama .. 3\-81\-62 (19138)
prANAyAmairnirharanti svalomAni dvijottamAH .
pUtAtmAnashcha rAjendraprayAnti paramAM gatim .. 3\-81\-63 (19139)
dashAshvamedhikaM chaiva tasmiMstIrthe mahIpate .
tatra snAtvA naravyAghra gachCheta paramAM gatim .. 3\-81\-64 (19140)
tato gachCheta rAjendra mAnuShaM lokavishrutam .
yatra kR^iShNamR^igA rAjanvyAdhena paripIDitAH .. 3\-81\-65 (19141)
vigAhya tasminsarasi mAnuShatvamupAgatAH .
tasmiMstIrthe naraH snAtvA brahmachArI samAhitaH .. 3\-81\-66 (19142)
sarvapApavishuddhAtmA svargaloke mahIyate .
mAnuShasya tu pUrveNa kroshamAtre mahIpate .. 3\-81\-67 (19143)
ApagA nAma vikhyAtA nadIsiddhaniShevitA .
shyAmAkabhojanaM tatrayaH prayachChati mAnavaH .. 3\-81\-68 (19144)
devAnpitR^Insamuddishya tasya dharmaphalaM mahat .
ekasminbhojite vipre koTirbhavati bhojitA .. 3\-81\-69 (19145)
tatrasnAtvA.archayitvA cha pitR^invai daivatAni cha .
uShitvA rajanImekAmagniShTomaphalaM labhet .. 3\-81\-70 (19146)
tato gachCheta rAjendra brahmaNaH sthAnamuttamam .
brahmodumbaramityeva prakAshaM bhuvi bhArata .. 3\-81\-71 (19147)
tatrasaptarShikuNDeShu snAtas yanarapu~Ngava .
kedAre chaivarAjendrakapi~njalamahAmuneH .. 3\-81\-72 (19148)
brahmANamadhigatvA cha shuchiH prayatamAnasaH .
sarvapApavishuddhAtmA brahmalokaM prapadyate .. 3\-81\-73 (19149)
kapi~njalasya kedAraM samAsAdya sudurlabham .
antardhAnamavApnoti tapasA dagdhakilviShaH .. 3\-81\-74 (19150)
tato gachCheta rAjendra sha~NkaraM lokavishrutam .
kR^iShNapakShe chaturdashyAmabhigamya vR^iShadhvajam .. 3\-81\-75 (19151)
labheta sarvakAmAnhi svargalokaM cha gachChati .
tisraH koTyastu tIrthAnAM sha~Nkare kurunandana .. 3\-81\-76 (19152)
rudrakoTyAM tathA kUpe hradeShu cha mahIpate .
shuddhAspadaM cha tatraiva tIrthaM bharatasattama .. 3\-81\-77 (19153)
tatrasnAtvA.archayitvA cha daivatAni pitR^Inatha .
na durgatimavApnoti vAjapeyaM cha vindati .. 3\-81\-78 (19154)
kiMdAne cha naraH snAtvA kiMjapye cha mahIpate .
aprameyamavApnoti dAnaM japyaM cha bhArata .. 3\-81\-79 (19155)
kalashyAM vAryupaspR^ishya shraddadhAno jitendriyaH .
agniShTomas yaj~nasya phalaM prApnoti mAnavaH .. 3\-81\-80 (19156)
shaMkarasya tu pUrveNa nAradasya mahAtmanaH .
tIrthaM kurukulashreShTha ajAnanteti vishrutam .. 3\-81\-81 (19157)
tatratIrthe naraH snAtvA prANAnutsR^ijya bhArata .
nAradenAbhyanuj~nAto lokAnprApnotyanuttamAnan .. 3\-81\-82 (19158)
shuklapakShe dashamyAM cha puNDarIkaM samAvishet .
tatra snAtvA naro rAjanpauNDarIkaphalaM labhet .. 3\-81\-83 (19159)
tatastriviShTapaM gachChetriShu lokeShu vishrutam .
tatra vaitaraNI puNyA nadI pApapraNAshinI .. 3\-81\-84 (19160)
tatra snAtvA.archayitvA cha shUlapANiM vR^iShadhvajam .
sarvapApavishuddhAtmA gachCheta paramAM gatim .. 3\-81\-85 (19161)
tato gachCheta rAjendra phalakIvanamuttamam .
tatra devAH sadA rAjanphalakIvanamAshritAH .. 3\-81\-86 (19162)
tapashcharanti vipulaM bahuvarShasahasrakam .
dR^iShadvatyAM naraH snAtvA tarpayitvA cha devatAH .. 3\-81\-87 (19163)
agniShTomAtirAtrAbhyAM phalaM vindati bhArata .
tIrte cha sarvadevAnAM snAtvA bharatasattama .. 3\-81\-88 (19164)
gosahasrasya rAjendra phalaM vindati mAnavaH .
pANisvAte naraH snAttvA tarpayitvA cha devatAH .. 3\-81\-89 (19165)
agniShTomAtirAtrAbhyAM phalaM vindati bhArata .
rAjasUyamAvApnoti R^iShilokaM cha vindati .. 3\-81\-90 (19166)
tato gachCheta rAjendra mishrakaM tIrthamuttamam .
tatra tIrthAni rAjendra mishritAni mahAtmanA .. 3\-81\-91 (19167)
vyAsena nR^ipashArdUla dvijArthamiti naH shrutam .
sarvatIrtheShu sa snAti mishrake snAti yo naraH .. 3\-81\-92 (19168)
tato vyAsavanaM gachChenniyato niyatAshanaH .
manojave naraH snAtvA gosahasraphalaM labhet .. 3\-81\-93 (19169)
gatvA madhuvaTIM chaiva devyAH sthAnaM naraH shuchiH .
tatra snAtvA.archayitvA cha pitR^IndevAMshcha pUruShaH .. 3\-81\-94 (19170)
sa devyA samanuj~nAto gosahasraphalaM labhet .
kaushikyAH saMgame yastu dR^iShadvatyAshcha bhArata .. 3\-81\-95 (19171)
snAti vai niyatAhAra sarvapApaiH pramuchyate .
tato vyAsasthalI nAma yatravyAsena dhImatA .. 3\-81\-96 (19172)
putrashokAbhitaptena dehatyAge kR^itA matiH .
tato devaistu rAjendra punarutthApitastadA .. 3\-81\-97 (19173)
abhigatvA sthalIM tasya gosahasraphalaM labhet .
kiMdattaM kUpamAsAdya tilaprasthaM pradAya cha .. 3\-81\-98 (19174)
gachCheta paramAM siddhimR^iNairmuktaH kurUdvaha .
vedItIrthe naraH snAtvA gosahasraphalaM labhet .. 3\-81\-99 (19175)
ahasCha sudinaM chaiva dve tIrthe lokavishrute .
tayoH snAtvA naravyAghra sUryalokamavApnuyAt .. 3\-81\-100 (19176)
mR^igadhUmaM tato gachChetriShu lokeShu vishrutam .
tatrAbhiShekaM kurvIta ga~NgAyAM nR^ipasattama .. 3\-81\-101 (19177)
archayitvA mahAdevamashvamedhaphalaM labhet .
devyAstIrthe naraH snAtvA gosahasraphalaM labhet .. 3\-81\-102 (19178)
tato vAmanakaM gachChetriShu lokeShu vishrutam .
tatraviShNupade snAtvA archayitvA cha vAmanam .. 3\-81\-103 (19179)
sarvapApavishuddhAtmA viShNulokaM sa gachChati .
kulapune naraH snAtvA punAti svakulaM tataH .. 3\-81\-104 (19180)
pavanasya hrade snAtvA marutAM tIrthamuttamam .
tatrasnAtvA nakhyAghra viShNuloke mahIyate .. 3\-81\-105 (19181)
amarANAM hrade snAtvA samabhyarchyAmarAdhipam .
amarANAM prabhAvena svargaloke mahIyate .. 3\-81\-106 (19182)
shAlihotrasya tIrthe cha shAlishUrpe yathAvidhi .
snAtvA naravarashreShTha gosahasraphalaM labhet .. 3\-81\-107 (19183)
shrIku~njaM cha sarasvatyAstIrthaM bharatasattama .
tatra snAtvA narashreShTha agniShTomaphalaM labhet .. 3\-81\-108 (19184)
tato naimipaku~njaM cha samAsAdya kurUdvaha .
R^iShayaH kila rAjendra naimiSheyAstapasvinaH .. 3\-81\-109 (19185)
tIrthayAtrAM puraskR^itya kurukShetraM gatAH purA .
`tatra tIrthe naraH snAtvA vAjimedhaphalaM labhet.'
tataH ku~njaH sarasvatyAH kR^ito bharatasattama ..  3\-81\-110 (19186)
R^ipINAmavakAshaH syAdyathA tuShTikaro mahAn .
kanyAtIrthe naraH snAtvAgosahasraphalaM labhet .. 3\-81\-111 (19187)
tato gachCheta dharmaj~na kanyAtIrthamanuttamam .
kanyAtIrthe naraH snAtvA agniShTomaphalaM labhet .. 3\-81\-112 (19188)
tato gachCheta rAjendra brahmaNastIrthamuttamam .
tatravarNAvaraH snAtvA brAhmaNyaM labhate naraH .. 3\-81\-113 (19189)
brAhmaNashcha vishuddhAtmA gachCheta paramAM gatim .
tato gachChennarashreShTha somatIrthamanattamam .. 3\-81\-114 (19190)
tatra snAtvA naro rAjansomalokamavApnuyAt .
saptasArasvataM tIrthaM tato gachChennarAdhipa .. 3\-81\-115 (19191)
yatra ma~NkaNakaH siddho maharShirlokavishrutaH .
purA ma~NkaNako rAjankushAgreNeti naHshrutam .. 3\-81\-116 (19192)
kShataH kila kare rAjaMstasya shAkaraso.asravat .
sa vai shAkarasaM dR^iShTvA harShAviShTaH pranR^ittavAn .. 3\-81\-117 (19193)
tatastasminpranR^itte tu sthAvaraM ja~NgamaM cha yat .
pranR^ittamubhayaM vIra tejasA tasya mohitam .. 3\-81\-118 (19194)
brahmAdibhiH surai rAjanR^iShibhishcha tapodhanaiH .
kShipto vai mahAdeva R^iSherarthe narAdhipa .. 3\-81\-119 (19195)
nAyaM nR^ityedyathA deva tathA nvaM kartumarhasi .
taM pranR^ittaM samAsAdya harShAviShTena chetasA .
surANAM hitakAmArthamR^iShiM devo.abhyabhAShata ..  3\-81\-120 (19196)
bhobho maharShe dharmaj~na kimarthaM nR^ityate bhavAn .
harShasthAnaM kimarthaM vA tavAdya munipu~Ngava .. 3\-81\-121 (19197)
R^iShiruvAcha. 3\-81\-122x (1987)
tapasvino dharmapathe sthitasya dvijasattama .
kiM na pashyasi me brahmankarAchChAkarasaM srutam .. 3\-81\-122 (19198)
yaM dR^iShTvA.ahaM pranR^itto.ahaM harSheNa mahatA.anvitaH .
taM prahasyAbravIddeva R^iShiM rAgeNa mohitam .. 3\-81\-123 (19199)
ahaM tu vismayaM vipra na gachChAmIti pashya mAm .
evamuktvA narashreShTha mahAdevena dhImatA .. 3\-81\-124 (19200)
a~NgulyagreNa rAjendrasvA~NguShThastADito.anagha .
tato bhasma kShatAdrAjannirgataM himasannibham .. 3\-81\-125 (19201)
taddR^iShTvA vrIDito rAjansa muniH pAdayorgataH .
nAnyaddevAtparaM mene rudrAtparataraM mahat .. 3\-81\-126 (19202)
surAsurasya jagato gatistvamasi shUladhR^it .
tvayA sarvamidaM sR^iShTaM trailokyaM sacharAcharam .. 3\-81\-127 (19203)
tvameva sarvAngrasasi punareva yugakShaye .
devairapi na shakyastvaM parij~nAtuM kuto mayA .. 3\-81\-128 (19204)
tvayi sarve pradR^ishyante surA brahmAdayo.anagha .
sarvastvamasi lokAnAM kartAkArayitA cha ha .. 3\-81\-129 (19205)
tvatprasAdAtsurAH sarve nivasantyakutobhayAH .
evaM stutvA mahAdevamR^iShirvachanamabravIt .. 3\-81\-130 (19206)
tvatprasAdAnmahAdeva tapo me na kShareta vai .
tato devaH prahR^iShTAtmA brahmarShimidamabravIt .. 3\-81\-131 (19207)
tapaste vardhatAM vipra matprasAdAtsahasrashaH .
Ashrame cheha vatsyAmi tvayA saha mahAmune .. 3\-81\-132 (19208)
saptasArasvate snAtvA archayiShyanti ye tu mAm .
na teShAM durlabhaM kiMchidiha loke paratra cha .. 3\-81\-133 (19209)
sArasvataM cha te lokaM gamiShyanti na saMshayaH .
evamuktvA mahAdevastatraivAntaradhIyata .. 3\-81\-134 (19210)
pulastya uvAcha. 3\-81\-135x (1988)
tatastvaushanasaM gachChetriShu lokeShu vishrutam .
yatrabrahmAdayo devA R^iShayashcha tapodhanAH .. 3\-81\-135 (19211)
kArtikeyashcha bhagavAMstrisaMdhyaM kila bhArata .
sAnnidhyamakaronnityaM bhArgavapriyakAmyayA .. 3\-81\-136 (19212)
kapAlamochanaM tIrthaM sarvapApapramochanam .
tatra snAtvA naravyAghra sarvapApaiH pramuchyate .. 3\-81\-137 (19213)
agnitIrthaM tato gachChettatra snAtvA nararShabha .
agnilokamavApnoti kulaM chaiva sumuddharet .. 3\-81\-138 (19214)
vishvAmitrasya tatraiva tIrthaM bharatasattama .
tatra snAtvA narashreShTha brAhmaNyamadhigachChati .. 3\-81\-139 (19215)
brahmayoniM samAsAdya shuchiH prayatamAnasaH .
tatra snAtvA naravyAghra brahmalokaM prapadyate .. 3\-81\-140 (19216)
punAtyAsaptamaM chaiva kulaM nAstyatrasaMshayaH .
tato gachCheta rAjendra tIrthaM trailokyavishrutam .. 3\-81\-141 (19217)
pR^ithUdakamiti khyAtaM kArtikeyasya vai nR^ipa .
tatrAbhiShekaM kurvIta pitR^idevArchane rataH .. 3\-81\-142 (19218)
aj~nAnAjj~nAnato vA.apistriyA vA puruSheNa vA .
yatkiMchidashubhaM karma kR^itaM mAnuShabuddhinA .. 3\-81\-143 (19219)
tatsarvaM nashyate tatra snAtamAtrasya bhArata .
ashvamedhaphalaM chAsya svargalokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-81\-144 (19220)
puNyamAhuH kurukShetraM kurukShetrAtsarasvatI .
sarasvatyAshcha tIrthAni tIrthebhyash pR^ithUdakam .. 3\-81\-145 (19221)
uttame sarvatIrthAnAM yastyajedAtmanastanum .
pR^ithUdake japyaparo naiva shvo maraNaM tapet .. 3\-81\-146 (19222)
gItaM sanatkumAreNa vyAsena cha mahAtmanA .
vede cha niyataM rAjannabhigachChetpR^ithUdakam .. 3\-81\-147 (19223)
pR^ithUdakAttIrthatamaM nAnyattIrthaM kurUdvaha .
tanmedhyaM tatpavitraM cha pAvanaM cha na saMshayaH .. 3\-81\-148 (19224)
tatrasnAtvA divaM yAnti ye.api pApakR^ito narAH .
pR^ithUdake narashreShTha evamAhurmanIShiNaH .. 3\-81\-149 (19225)
madhusravaM cha tatraiva tIrthaM bharatasattama .
tatra snAtvA naro rAjangosahasraphalaM labhet .. 3\-81\-150 (19226)
tato gachCheta rAjendra tIrthaM devyA yathAkramam .
sarasvatyAruNAyAshcha saMgame lokavishrute .. 3\-81\-151 (19227)
trirAtropoShitaH snAtvA muchyate brahmahatyayA .
agniShTomAtirAtrAbhyAM phalaM vindati mAnavaH .. 3\-81\-152 (19228)
AsaptamaM kulaM chaiva punAti bharatarShabha .
avatIrNaM cha tatraiva tIrthaM kurukulodvaha .. 3\-81\-153 (19229)
viprANAmanukampArthaM shAr~NgiNA nirminaM purA .
vratopanayanAbhyAM chApyupavAsena vA.apyuta .. 3\-81\-154 (19230)
kriyAmantraishcha saMyukto brAhmaNaH syAnna saMshayaH .
kriyAmantravihIno.api tatra snAtvA nararShabha .
chIrNavrato bhavedvidvAndR^iShTametatpurAtanaiH ..  3\-81\-155 (19231)
samudrAshchApi chatvAraH samAnItAsh darbhiNA .
teShu snAto narashreShTha na durgatimavApnuyAt .. 3\-81\-156 (19232)
phalAni gosahasrANAM chaturNAM vindate cha saH .
tato gachCheta dharmaj~na tIrthaM shatasahasrakam .. 3\-81\-157 (19233)
sAhasrakaM cha tatraiva dve tIrthe lokavishrute .
ubhayorhi naraH snAtvA gosarasraphaMla labhet .. 3\-81\-158 (19234)
dAnaM vA.apyupavAso vA sahasraguNitaM bhavet .
tato gachCheta rAjendra reNukAtIrthamuttamam .. 3\-81\-159 (19235)
tIrtAbhiShekaM kurvIta pitR^idevArchane rataH .
sarvapApavishuddhAtmA agniShTomaphalaM labhet .. 3\-81\-160 (19236)
vimochanamupaspR^ishya jitamanyurjitendriyaH .
pratigrahakR^itairdoShaiH sarvaiH sa parimuchyate .. 3\-81\-161 (19237)
tataH pa~nchavaTIM gatvA brahmachArI jitendriyaH .
puNyena mahatA yuktaH satAM loke mahIyate .. 3\-81\-162 (19238)
yatrayogeshvaraH sthANuH svayameva vR^iShadhvajaH .
tamarchayitvA deveshaM gamanAdeva siddhyati .. 3\-81\-163 (19239)
taijasaM vAruNaM tIrthaM dIpyamAnaM svatejasA .
yatra rabrahmAdibhirdairvairR^iShibhishcha tapodhanaiH .. 3\-81\-164 (19240)
sainApatyena devAnAmabhiShikto guhastadA .
taijasasya tu pUrveNa kurutIrthaM kurUdvaha .. 3\-81\-165 (19241)
kurutIrthe naraH snAtvA brahmachArI jitendriyaH .
sarvapApavishuddhAtmA brahmalokaM prapadyate .. 3\-81\-166 (19242)
svargadvAraM tato gachChenniyato niyatAshanaH .
svargalokamavApnoti brahmalokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-81\-167 (19243)
tato gachChedanarakaM tIrthasevI narAdhipa .
tatra snAtvA naro rAjanna durgatimavApnuyAt .. 3\-81\-168 (19244)
tatrabrahmA svayaM nityaM devaiH saha mahIpate .
anvAste puruShavyAghra nArAyaNapurogamaiH .. 3\-81\-169 (19245)
sAnnidhyaM tatrarAjendra rudrapatnyAH kurUdvaha .
abhigamya cha tAM devIM na durgatimavApnuyAt .. 3\-81\-170 (19246)
tatraiva cha mahArAja vishveshvaramumApatim .
abhigamya mahAdevaM muchyate sarvakilviShaiH .. 3\-81\-171 (19247)
nArAyaNaM chAbhigamya padmanAbhamariMdama .
rAjamAno mahArAja viShNulokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-81\-172 (19248)
tIrtheShu sarvadevAnAM snAtaH sa puruSharShabha .
sarvaduHkhaiH parityakto dyotate shashivannaraH .. 3\-81\-173 (19249)
tataH svastipuraM gachChettIrthasevI narAdhipa .
pradakShiNamupAvR^itya gosahasraphalaM labhet .. 3\-81\-174 (19250)
pAvanaM tIrthamAsAdya tarpayetpitR^idevatAH .
agniShTomasya yatrasya phalaM prApnoti bhArata .. 3\-81\-175 (19251)
ga~NgAhradashcha tatraiva kUpashcha bharatarShabha .
tisraH koTyastu tIrthAnAM tasminkUpe mahIpate .. 3\-81\-176 (19252)
tatra snAtvA naro rAjansvargalokaM prapadyate .
ApagAyAM naraH snAtvA archayitvA maheshvaram .. 3\-81\-177 (19253)
gANapatyamavApnoti kulaM chaiva samuddharet .
tataH sthANuvaTaM gachChetriShu lokeShu vishrutam .. 3\-81\-178 (19254)
tatra snAtvA sthito rAtriM rudralokamavApnayAt .
badarIkAnanaM gachChedvasiShThasyAshramaM gataH .. 3\-81\-179 (19255)
badarIM bhakShayettatra trirAtropoShito naraH .
samyagdvAdashavarShANi badarIM bhakShayettu yaH .. 3\-81\-180 (19256)
trirAtropoShitastena bhavettulyo narAdhipa .
indramArgaM samAsAdya tIrthasevI narAdhipa .. 3\-81\-181 (19257)
ahorAtropavAsena shakraloke mahIyate .
ekarAtraM samAsAdya ekarAtroShito naraH .. 3\-81\-182 (19258)
niyataH satyavAdI cha brahmaloke mahIyate .
tato gachCheta rAjendra tIrthaM trailokyavishrutam .. 3\-81\-183 (19259)
AdityasyAshramo yatra tejorAshermahAtmanaH .
tasmiMstIrthe naraH snAtvA pUjayitvA vibhAvasuM .. 3\-81\-184 (19260)
AdityalokaM vrajati kulaM chaiva samuddharet .
somatIrthe naraH snAtvA tIrthasevI narAdhipa .. 3\-81\-185 (19261)
somalokamavApnoti naro nAstyatrasaMshayaH .
tato gachCheta dharmaj~na dadhIchasya mahAtmanaH .. 3\-81\-186 (19262)
tIrthaM puNyatamaM rAjanpAvanaM lokavishrutam .
yatra sArasvato yAtaH so~NgirAstapaso nidhiH .. 3\-81\-187 (19263)
tasmistIrthe naraH snAtvA vAjimedhaphalaM labhet .
sArasvatIM gatiM chaiva labhate nAtra saMshayaH .. 3\-81\-188 (19264)
tataH kanyAshramaM gachChenniyato brahmacharyavAn .
trirAtropoShito rAjanniyato niyatAshanaH .. 3\-81\-189 (19265)
labhetkanyAshataM divyaM svargalokaM cha gachChati .
tato gachCheta dharmaj~na tIrthaM sannihatImapi .. 3\-81\-190 (19266)
tatrabrahmAdayo devA R^iShayashcha tapodhanAH .
mAsimAsi samAyAnti puNyena mahAtA.anvitAH .. 3\-81\-191 (19267)
sannihatyAmupaspR^ishya rAhugraste divAkare .
ashvamedhashataM tena tatreShTaM shAshvataM bhavet .. 3\-81\-192 (19268)
pR^ithivyAM yAni tIrthAni antarikShacharANi cha .
nadyo hradAstaDAgAshcha sarvaprasravaNAni cha .. 3\-81\-193 (19269)
udapAnAni vApyashcha tIrthAnyAyatanAni cha .
niHsaMshayamamAvAsyAM sameShyanti narAdhipa .. 3\-81\-194 (19270)
mAsimAsi naravyAghra sannihatyAM na saMshayaH .
tIrthasannihanAdeva sannihatyeti vishrutA .. 3\-81\-195 (19271)
tatra snAtvA cha pItvA cha svargaloke mahIyate .
amAvAsyAM tu tatraiva rAhugraste radivAkare .. 3\-81\-196 (19272)
yaH shrAddhaM kurute martyastasya puNyaphaMla shR^iNu .
ashvamedhasahasrasya samyagiShTasya yatphalam .. 3\-81\-197 (19273)
snAta eva samApnoti kR^itvA shrAddhaM cha mAnavaH .
yatkiMchidduShkR^itaMkarma striyA vA puruSheNa vA .. 3\-81\-198 (19274)
snAtamAtrasya tatsarvaM nashyate nAtra saMshayaH .
padmavarNena yAne brahmalokaM prapadyate .. 3\-81\-199 (19275)
abhivAdya tato yakShaM dvArapAlaM machakrukam .
koTitIrthamupaspR^ishya labhedbahusuvarNakam .. 3\-81\-200 (19276)
ga~NgAhradashcha tatraiva tIrthaM bharatasattama .
tatrasnAyIta dharmaj~na brahmachArI samAhitaH .. 3\-81\-201 (19277)
rAjasUyAshvamedhAbhyAM phalaM vindati mAnavaH .
pR^ithivyAM naimiShaM tIrthamantarikShe cha puShkaram .. 3\-81\-202 (19278)
trayANAmapi lokAnAM kurukShetraM vishiShyate .
pAMsavopi kurukShetrAdvAyunA samudIritAH .. 3\-81\-203 (19279)
api duShkR^itakarmANaM nayanti paramAM gatim .
dakShiNena sarasvatyA uttareNa dR^iShadvatIm .. 3\-81\-204 (19280)
ye vasanti kurukShetre tevasanti triviShTape .
kurukShetraM gamiShyAmi kurukShetre vasAmyaham .
apyekAM vAchamutsR^ijya sarvapApaiH pramuchyate ..  3\-81\-205 (19281)
brahmavedI kurukShetraM puNyaM brahmarShisevitam .
tasminvasanti ye martyA na te shochyAH kathaMchana .. 3\-81\-206 (19282)
tarantukArantukayoryadantaraM
rAmahradAnAM cha machakrukasya cha .
etatkurukShetrasamantapa~nchakaM
pitAmahasyottaravediruchyate ..  3\-81\-207 (19283)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
ekAshItitamo.adhyAyaH .. 81 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-81\-7 kutsitaM rautIti kuru tasya kShepaNAtrAyata iti kurukShetra
pApanivartakam ..
3\-81\-9 tatashcha mantukaM rAjanniti dha . pAThaH. tato machakrukaM
nAmeti jha. pAThaH ..
3\-81\-63 prANAyAmairharantIha shvAnalomA dvijottamA iti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-81\-125 himasannibha atishvetamikShuvikAraM khaNDasharkarAkhyam ..
3\-81\-192 sannihatyAM kurukShetre ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 082
.. shrIH ..
3\.82\. adhyAyaH 82

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
pulastyena bhIShmaMprati nAnAtIrthamAhAtmyakathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-82\-0 (19284)
pulastya uvAcha. 3\-82\-0x (1989)
tato gachChenmahArAja dharmatIrthamanuttamam .
[yatra dharmo mahAbhAgastaptavAnuttamaM tapaH ..
tena tIrthaM kR^itaMpuNyaM svena nAmnA cha vishrutam ..]  3\-82\-1 (19285)
tatrasnAtvA naro rAjandharmashIla samAhitaH .
AsaptamaM kulaM chaiva punIte nAtra saMshayaH .. 3\-82\-2 (19286)
tato gachCheta rAjendra j~nAnapAvanamuttamam .
agniShTomamavApnoti munilokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-82\-3 (19287)
saugandhikavanaM rAjaMstato gachCheta mAnavaH .
tatrabrahmAdayo devA R^iShayashcha tapodhanAH .. 3\-82\-4 (19288)
siddhachAraNagandharvAH kinnarAshcha mahoragAH .
katadvanaM pravishanneva sarvapApaiH pramuchyate .. 3\-82\-5 (19289)
tatashchApi sarichachChreShThA nadInAmuttamA nadI .
plakShA devI smR^itA rAjanpuNyA devI sarasvatI .. 3\-82\-6 (19290)
tatrAbhiShekaM kurvIta valmIkAnniH sR^itejale .
archayitvA pitR^IndevAnashvamedhaphalaM labhet .. 3\-82\-7 (19291)
kaverAdhyuShitaM nAma tatra tIrthaM sudurlabham .
paTsu shamyAnipAteShu valmIkAditi nishchayaH .. 3\-82\-8 (19292)
kapilAnAM sahasraM cha vAjimedhaM cha vindati .
tatra snAtvA naravyAghra dR^iShTametatpurAtane .. 3\-82\-9 (19293)
sugandhAM shatakumbhAM cha pa~nchayakShAM cha bhArata .
abhigamya narashreShTha svargaloke mahIyate .. 3\-82\-10 (19294)
trishUlakhAtaM tatraiva tIrthamAsAdya bhArata .
tatrAbhiShekaM kurvIta pitR^idevArchane rataH .
gANapatyaM cha labhate dehaM tyaktvA na saMshayaH ..  3\-82\-11 (19295)
tato gachCheta rAjendra devyAH sthAnaM sudurlabham .
shAkambharIti vikhyAtA triShu lokeShu vishrutA .. 3\-82\-12 (19296)
divyaM varShasahasraM hi shAkena kila suvratA .
AhAraM sA kR^itavatI mAsimAsi narAdhipa .. 3\-82\-13 (19297)
R^iShayo.abhyAgatAstatradevyA bhaktyA tapodhanAH .
AtithyaM cha kR^itaM teShAM shAkena kila bhArata .
tataH shAkambharItyeva nAma tasyAH pratiShThitam ..  3\-82\-14 (19298)
shAkambharIM samAsAdya brahmachArI samAhitaH .
trirAtramuShitaH shAkaM bhakShayitvA naraH shuchiH .. 3\-82\-15 (19299)
shAkAhArasya yatkiMchidvarShairdvAdashabhiH kR^itam .
tatphalaM tasya bhavati devyAshChandena bhArata .. 3\-82\-16 (19300)
tato gachChetsuvarNAkhyaM triShu lokeShu vishrutam .
tatra viShNuH prasAdArthaM rudrakamArAdhayatpurA .. 3\-82\-17 (19301)
varAMshcha subarhUllebhe daivateShu sudurlabhAn .
uktashcha tripuraghnena parituShTena bhArata .. 3\-82\-18 (19302)
apicha tvaM priyataro loke kR^iShNa bhaviShyasi .
tvanmukhaM cha jagatsarvaM bhaviShti na saMshayaH .. 3\-82\-19 (19303)
tatrAbhigamya rAjendra pUjayitvA vR^iShadhvajam .
ashvamedhamavApnoti gANapatyaM cha vindati .. 3\-82\-20 (19304)
dhUmAvatIM tato gachChetrirAtropoShito naraH .
manasA prArthitAnkArmAllabhate nAtra saMshayaH .. 3\-82\-21 (19305)
devyAstu dakShiNArdhena rathAvarto narAdhipa .
tatrAroheta dharmaj~na shraddadhAno jitendriyaH .
mahAdevaprasAdAddhi gachCheta paramAM gatim ..  3\-82\-22 (19306)
pradakShiNamupAvR^itya gachCheta bharatarShabha .
dhArAM nAma mahAprAtra sarvapApapramochanIm .. 3\-82\-23 (19307)
tatra snAtvA naravyAghra na shochati narAdhipa .
tato gachCheta dharmaj~na namaskR^it mahAgirim .. 3\-82\-24 (19308)
`ashItiyojanashataM puShkaraM svargamuchyate .
ashItiM dharmapR^iShThAttu pravadanti manIShiNaH .. 3\-82\-25 (19309)
ShaShTiM prayAgAdrAjendra kurukShetrAttu dvAdasha .
saMyuktameva rAjendra ga~NgAdvAraM triviShTapam' .. 3\-82\-26 (19310)
svargadvAreNa yattulyaM ga~NgAdvAraM na saMshayaH .
tatrAbhiShekaM kurvIta koTitIrthe samAhitaH .. 3\-82\-27 (19311)
pauNDarIkamavApnoti kulaM chaiva samuddharet .
uShyaikAM rajanIM tatra gosahasraphalaM labhet .. 3\-82\-28 (19312)
saptaga~Nge triga~Nge cha shakrAvarte cha tarpayan .
devAnpitR^IMshcha vidhivatpuNye loke mahIyate .. 3\-82\-29 (19313)
tataH kanasvale snAtvA trirAtropoShito naraH .
ashvamedhamavApnoti svargalokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-82\-30 (19314)
kapilAvaTaM tato gachChettIrthasevI narAdhipa .
upoShya rajanIM tatra gosahasraphalaM labhet .. 3\-82\-31 (19315)
nAgarAjasya rAjendra kapilasya mahAtmanaH .
tIrthaM kuruvarashreShTha sarvalokeShu vishrutam .. 3\-82\-32 (19316)
tatrAbhiShekaM kurvIta nAgatIrthe narAdhipa .
kapilAnAM sahasrasya phalaM vindati mAnavaH .. 3\-82\-33 (19317)
tato lalitakaM gachChechChantanostIrthamuttamam .
tatra snAtvA naro rAjanna durgatimavApnuyAt .. 3\-82\-34 (19318)
ga~NgAyamunayormadhye snAti yaH saMgame naraH .
dashAshvamedhAnApnoti kulaM chaiva samuddharet .. 3\-82\-35 (19319)
tato gachCheta rAjendra sugandhaM lokavithutam .
sarvapApavishuddhAtmA brahmaloke mahIyate .. 3\-82\-36 (19320)
rudrAvartaM tato gachChettIrthasevI narAdhipa .
tatrasnAtvA naro rAjansvargaloke cha gachChati .. 3\-82\-37 (19321)
ga~NgAyAshcha narashreShTha sarasvatyAshcha saMgame .
snAtvA.ashvamedhaM prApnoti svargalokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-82\-38 (19322)
bhadrakarNaeshvaraM gatvA devamarchya yathAvidhi .
na durgatimavApnoti nAkapR^iShThe cha pUjyate .. 3\-82\-39 (19323)
tata kubjAvatIM gachChettIrthasevI narAdhipa .
ragosahasramavApnoti svargalokaM cha nachChati .. 3\-82\-40 (19324)
arundhatIvaTaM gachChettIrthasevI narAdhipa .
sAmudrakamupaspR^ishya brahmachArI samAhitaH .. 3\-82\-41 (19325)
ashvamedhamavApnoti trirAtropoShito naraH .
gosahasraphalaM vidyAtkulaM chaiva samuddharet .. 3\-82\-42 (19326)
kabrhamAvartaM tato gachChedbrahmachArI samAhitaH .
ashvamedhamavApnoti somalokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-82\-43 (19327)
yamunAprabhavaM gatvA samupaspR^ishya yAmunam .
ashvamedhaphaMla labdhvA svargaloke mahIyate .. 3\-82\-44 (19328)
darvIsaMkramaNaM prApya tIrthaM trailokyapUjitam .
ashvamedhamavApnoti svargalokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-82\-45 (19329)
sindhoshcha prabhavaM gatvA siddhagandharvasevitam .
tatroShya rajanIH pa~ncha vindedbahu suvarNakam .. 3\-82\-46 (19330)
atha vedIM samAsAdya naraH paramadurgamAm .
ashvamedhamavApnoti gachChedaushanasIM gatim .. 3\-82\-47 (19331)
R^iShikulyAM samAsAdya vAsiShThaM chaivabhArata .
vAsiShThIM samatikramya sarve varNA dvijAtayaH .. 3\-82\-48 (19332)
R^iShikulyAM samAsAdya naraH snAtvA vikalmaShaH .
devAnpitR^IMshchArchayitvA R^iShilokaM prapadyate .. 3\-82\-49 (19333)
yadi tatravasenmAsaM shAkAhAro narAdhipa .
`dvAdashAhasya yaj~nasya phalaM sa labhate naraH' .. 3\-82\-50 (19334)
bhR^igutu~NgaM samAsAdya vAjimedhaphalaM labhet .
gatvA vIrapramokShaM cha sarvapApaiH pramuchyate .. 3\-82\-51 (19335)
kR^ittikAmaghayoshchaiva tIrthamAsAdya bhArata .
agniShTomAtirAtrAbhyAM phalamApnoti mAnavaH .. 3\-82\-52 (19336)
tatra saMdhyAM samAsAdya vidyAtIrthamanuttamam .
upaspR^ishya cha vai vidyAM yatra tatropapadyate .. 3\-82\-53 (19337)
mahAshrame vasedrAtriM sarvapApapramochane .
ekakAlaM nirAhAro lokAnAvasate shubhAn .. 3\-82\-54 (19338)
ShaShThAkAlopavAsena mAsamuShya mahAlaye .
sarvapApavishuddAtmA vindedbahu suvarNakam .
dashAparAndashapUrvAnnarAnuddharate kulam ..  3\-82\-55 (19339)
atha vetasikAM gatvA pitAmahaniShevitAm .
ashvamedhamavApnoti gachChedaushanasIM gatim .. 3\-82\-56 (19340)
atha sundarikAtIrthaM prApya siddhaniShevitam .
rUpasya bhAgI bhavati dR^iShTametatpurAtanaiH .. 3\-82\-57 (19341)
tato vai brAhmaNaM gatvA brahmachArI jitendriyaH .
padmavarNena yAnena brahmalokaM prapadyate .. 3\-82\-58 (19342)
tatastu naimiShaM gachChetpuNyaM siddhaniShevitam .
tatra nityaM nivasati brahmA devagaNaiH saha .. 3\-82\-59 (19343)
naimiShaM mR^igayANas pApasyArdhaM praNashyati .
praviShTamAtrastu naraH sarvapApaiH pramuchyate .. 3\-82\-60 (19344)
tatra mAsaM vaseddhIro naimiShe tIrthatatparaH .
pR^ithivyAM yAni tIrthAni tAni tIrthAni naiMmiShe .. 3\-82\-61 (19345)
kR^itAbhiShekastatraiva niyato niyatAshanaH .
gavAM medhasya yaj~nasya phalaM prApnoti bhArata .
punAtyAsaptamaM chaiva kulaM bharatasattama ..  3\-82\-62 (19346)
yastyajennaimiShe prANAnupavAsaparAyaNaH .
sa modetsarvalokeShu evamAhurmanIShiNaH .. 3\-82\-63 (19347)
nityaM medhyaM cha puNyaM cha naimiShaM nR^ipasattama ..  3\-82\-64 (19348)
ga~NgodbhedaM samAsAdya trirAtropoShito naraH .
vAjapeyamavApnoti brahmabhUto bhavetsadA .. 3\-82\-65 (19349)
sarasvatIM samAsAdya tarpayetpitR^idevatAH .
sArasvateShu lokeShu modate nAtra saMshayaH .. 3\-82\-66 (19350)
tatashcha bAhudAM gachChedbrahmachArI samAhitaH .
tatroShya rajanImekAM svargaloke mahIyate .
devasatrasya yaj~nasya phalaMprApnoti kaurava ..  3\-82\-67 (19351)
tataH kShIravatIM gachChetpuNyAM puNyatarairvR^itAm .
pitR^idevArchanaparo vAjapeyamavApnuyAt .. 3\-82\-68 (19352)
vimalAshokamAsAdya brhamachArI samAhitaH .
tatroShya rajanImekAM svargaloke mahIyate .. 3\-82\-69 (19353)
gopratAraM tato gachChetsarayvAstIrthamuttamam .
yatra rAmo gataH svargaM sabhR^ityabalavAhanaH .
dehaM tyaktvA mahArAja tasya tIrthasya tejasA ..  3\-82\-70 (19354)
rAmasya cha prasAdena vyavasAyAchcha bhArata .
tasmiMstIrthe naraH snAtvA gopratAre narAdhipa .
sarvapApavishuddhAtmA svargaloke mahIyate ..  3\-82\-71 (19355)
rAmatIrthe naraH snAtvA gomatyAM kurunandana .
ashvamedhamavApnoti punAti cha kulaM naraH .. 3\-82\-72 (19356)
shatasAhasrakaM tIrthaM tatraiva bharatarShabha ..  3\-82\-73 (19357)
tatropasparshanaM kR^itvA niyato niyatAshanaH .
gosahasraphalaM puNyaM prApnoti bharatarShabha .. 3\-82\-74 (19358)
ratato gachCheta rAjenadra bhartR^isthAnamanuttamam .
ashvamedhasya yaj~nasya phalaM prApnoti mAnavaH .. 3\-82\-75 (19359)
koTitIrthe naraH snAtvA archayitvA guhaM nR^ipa .
gosahasraphaMla vidyAttejasvI cha bhavennaraH .. 3\-82\-76 (19360)
tato vArANasIM gatvA archayitvA nR^iShadhvajam .
kapilAhrade naraH snAtvArAjasUyamavApnuyAt .. 3\-82\-77 (19361)
avimuktaM samAsAdya tIrthasevI kurUdvaha .
darshanAddevadevasya muchyate brahmahatyayA .. 3\-82\-78 (19362)
prANAnutsR^ijyatatraiva mokShaM prApnoti mAnavaH .
mArkaNDeyasya rAjendra tIrthamAsAdya durlabham .. 3\-82\-79 (19363)
gomatIga~Ngayoshchaiva saMgame lokavishrute .
agniShTomamavApnoti kulaM chaiva samuddharet .. 3\-82\-80 (19364)
tato gayAM samAsAdya brahmachArI samAhitaH .
ashvamedhamavApnoti kulaM chaiva samuddharet .. 3\-82\-81 (19365)
tatrAkShayavaTo nAma triShu lokeShu vishrutaH .
tatra dattaM pitR^ibhyastu bhavatyakShayamuchyate .. 3\-82\-82 (19366)
mahAnadyAmupaspR^ishya tarpayetpitR^idevatAH .
akShayAnprApnuyAllokAnkulaM chaiva samuddharet .. 3\-82\-83 (19367)
tato brahmasaro gatvA dharmAraNyopashobhitam .
brahmalokamavApnoti prabhAtAmeva sharvarIm .. 3\-82\-84 (19368)
brahmaNA tatra sarasi yUpashreShThaH samuchChritaH .
yUpaM pradakShiNIkR^itya vAjapeyaphalaM labhet .. 3\-82\-85 (19369)
tato gachCheta rAjendra dhenukaM lokavishrutam .
ekarAtroShito rAjanprayachChettiladhenukAm .. 3\-82\-86 (19370)
sarvapApavishuddhAtmA somalokaM brajedbhuvam .
tatra chihniM mahadrAjannadyApi sumahadbhR^isham .. 3\-82\-87 (19371)
kapilAyAH savatsAyAshcharantyAH parvate kR^itam .
savatsAyAH padAni sma dR^ishyante.adyApi bhArata .. 3\-82\-88 (19372)
teShUpaspR^ishya rAjendrapadeShu nR^ipasattama .
yatkaMchidashubhaM karma tatpraNashyati bhArata .. 3\-82\-89 (19373)
tato gR^idhravaTaM gachChetsthAnaM devasya dhImataH .
snAyIta bhasmanA tatra abhigamya vR^iShadhvajam .. 3\-82\-90 (19374)
brAhmaNena bhavechchIrNaM vrataM dvAdashavArShikam .
itareShAM tu varNAnAM sarvapApaM praNashyati .. 3\-82\-91 (19375)
udyantaM cha tato gachChetparvataM gItanAditam .
sAvitryAstu padaM tatra dR^ishyate bharatarShabha .. 3\-82\-92 (19376)
tatrasaMdhyAmupAsIta brAhmaNaH saMshitavrataH .
upAsitA bhavetsaMdhyA tena dvAdashavArShikI .. 3\-82\-93 (19377)
yonidvAraM cha tatraiva vishrutaM bharatarShabha .
tatrAbhigamya muchyeta puruSho yonisaMkarAt .. 3\-82\-94 (19378)
kR^iShNashuklAvubhau pakShau gayAyAM yo vasennaraH .
punAtyAsaptamaM rAjankulaM nAstyatra saMshayaH .. 3\-82\-95 (19379)
eShTavyA bahavaH putrA yadyekopi gayAM vrajet .
gaurIM vA varayetkanyAM nIlaM vA vR^iShamutsR^ijet .. 3\-82\-96 (19380)
tataH phalguM vrajedrAjaMstIrthasevI narAdhipa .
ashvamedhamavApnoti siddhiM cha mahatIM vrajet .. 3\-82\-97 (19381)
tato gachCheta rAjendra dharmaprasthaM samAhitaH .
tatra dharmo mahArAja nityamAste yudhiShThira .. 3\-82\-98 (19382)
tatra kUpodakaM kR^itvA tena snAtaH shuchistathA .
pitR^IndevAMstu saMtarpya muktapApo divaM vrajet .. 3\-82\-99 (19383)
mata~NgasyAshramastatramaharSherbhAvitAtmanaH ..  3\-82\-100 (19384)
taM pravishyAshramaM shrImachChramashokavinAshanam .
gavAmayanayaj~nasya phalaMprApnoti mAnavaH .. 3\-82\-101 (19385)
dharmaM tatrAbhisaMspR^ishya vAjimedhamavApnuyAt ..  3\-82\-102 (19386)
tato gachCheta rAjendra brahmasthAnamanuttamam .
tatrAbhigamya rAjendra brahmANaM puruSharShabha .
rAjasUyAshvamedhAbhyAM phalaM vindati mAnavaH ..  3\-82\-103 (19387)
tato rAjagR^ihaM gachChettIrthasevI narAdhipa .
upaspR^ishya tatastatrakakShIvAniva modate .. 3\-82\-104 (19388)
yakShiNyA naityakaM tatra prAshnIna puruShaH shuchiH .
yakShiNyAstu prasAdena muchyate brhamahatyayA .. 3\-82\-105 (19389)
maNa_inAgaM tato gatvA gosahasraphalaM labhet ..  3\-82\-106 (19390)
tairthikaM bhu~njate yastu maNinAgas bhArata .
daShTasyAshIviSheNApi na tasya kramate vipam .. 3\-82\-107 (19391)
tatroSh rajanIbhekAM gosahasraphaMla labhet .
tato gachCheta brahmarpergautamasya vanaM priyam .. 3\-82\-108 (19392)
ahalyAyA hrade snAtvA vrajeta paramAM gatim .
abhigamyAshramaM rAjanvinadte shriyamAtmanaH .. 3\-82\-109 (19393)
tatrodapAnaM dharmaj~na tripu lokeShu vishrutam .
tatrAbhiShekaM kR^itvA tu vAjimedhamavApnuyAt .. 3\-82\-110 (19394)
janakas tu rAjarSheH kUpastridashapUjitaH .
tatrAbhiShekaM kR^itvA tu viShNulokamavApnuyAt .. 3\-82\-111 (19395)
tato vinashanaM gachChetsarvapApapramochanam .
vAjapeyamavApnoti somalokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-82\-112 (19396)
gaNDakIM tu samAsAdya sarvatIrthajalodbhavAm .
vAjapeyamavApnoti sUryalokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-82\-113 (19397)
katato vishalyAmAsAdya nadIM trailokyavishrutAm .
agniShTomamavApnoti svargalokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-82\-114 (19398)
tato.adhiva~NgaM dharmaj~na samAvishya tato vanam .
guhyakeShu mahArAja modate nAtra saMshayaH .. 3\-82\-115 (19399)
kampanAM tu samAsadya nadIM siddhaniveShitAm .
puNDarIkamavApnoti svargalokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-82\-116 (19400)
atha mAheshvarIM dhArAM samAsAdya dharAdhipa .
ashvamedhamavApnoti kulaM chaiva samuddharet .. 3\-82\-117 (19401)
divaukasAM puShkariNIM samAsAdya narAdhipa .
na durgatimavApnoti vAjimedhaM cha vindati .. 3\-82\-118 (19402)
atha somapadaM gachChedbrahmachArI samAhitaH .
mAheshvarapade snAtvA vAjimedhaphalaM labhet .. 3\-82\-119 (19403)
tatrakoTI tu tIrthAnAM vishrutA bharatarShabha .
kUrmarUpeNa rAjendra hyasureNa durAtmanA .. 3\-82\-120 (19404)
hriyamANA hR^itA rAjanviShNunA prabhaviShNunA .
tatrAbhiShekaM kurvIta tIrthakoTyAM yudhiShThira .. 3\-82\-121 (19405)
puNDarIkamavApnoti viShNulokaM cha gachChati .
tato gachCheta rAjendrasthAnaM nArAyaNasya cha .. 3\-82\-122 (19406)
sadA sannihito yatraviShNurvasati bhArata .
yatrabrahmAdayo devA R^iShayashcha tapodhanAH .. 3\-82\-123 (19407)
AdityA vasavo rudrA janArdanamupAsate .
shAlagrAma iti khyAto viShNuradbhutakarmakaH .. 3\-82\-124 (19408)
abhigamya trilokeshaM varadaM viShNumavyayam .
ashvamedhamavApnoti viShNulokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-82\-125 (19409)
tatropadAnaM dharmaj~na sarvapApapramochanam .
samudrAstatrachatvAraH kUpe saMnihitAH sadA .
tatropaspR^ish rAjendra na durgatimavApnuyAt ..  3\-82\-126 (19410)
abhigamya trilokeshaM varadaM viShNumavyayam .
virAjati yathAsomo meghairmukto narAdhipa .. 3\-82\-127 (19411)
jAtismaramupaspR^ishya shuchiH prayatamAnasaH .
jAtismaratvamApnoti snAtvA tatra na saMshayaH .. 3\-82\-128 (19412)
vadeshvarapuraM gatvA archayitvA tu keshavam .
IpsitA.Nllabhate kAmAnupavAsAnna saMshayaH .. 3\-82\-129 (19413)
tatastu vAmanaM gatvA sarvapApapramochanam .
abhigamya hariM devaM na durgatimavApnuyAt .. 3\-82\-130 (19414)
bharatasyAshramaM gachChetsarvapApapramochanam ..  3\-82\-131 (19415)
kaushikIM tatra gachCheta mahApApapraNAshinIm .
rAjasUyasya yaj~nasya phalaM prApnoti mAnavaH .. 3\-82\-132 (19416)
tato gachCheta rAjendra champakAraNyamuttamam .
tatroShya rajanImekAM gosahasraphalaM labhet .. 3\-82\-133 (19417)
atha jeShThilamAsAdya tIrdhaM paramadurlabham .
tatroShya rajanImekAM gosahasraphalaM labhet .. 3\-82\-134 (19418)
tatra vishveshvaraM dR^iShTvA devyA saha mahAdyutim .
mitrAvaruNayorlokAnApnoti puruSharShabha .
trirAtropoShitastatraagniShTomaphalaM labhet ..  3\-82\-135 (19419)
kanyAsaMvedyamAsAdya niyato nayitAshanaH .
manoH prajApaterlokAnApnoti puruSharShabha .. 3\-82\-136 (19420)
kanyAyAM ye prayachChanti dAnamaNvapi bhArata .
tadakShayyamiti prAhurR^iShayaH saMshitavratAH .. 3\-82\-137 (19421)
tato nirvIramAsAdya tripu lokepu vishrutam .
ashvamedhamavApnoti viShNulokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-82\-138 (19422)
ye tvindhanaM prayachChanti nirvIrAsaMgame narAH .
te yAnti narashArdUla shakralokamanAmayam .. 3\-82\-139 (19423)
tatrAshramo vasiShThas triShu lokeShu vishrutaH .
tatrAbhiShekaM kurvANo vAjapeyamavApnuyAt .. 3\-82\-140 (19424)
devakUTaM samAsAdya brahmarShigaNasevitam .
ashvamedhamavApnoti kulaM chaiva samuddharet .. 3\-82\-141 (19425)
tato gachCheta rAjendra kaushikasya munerhradam .
yatra siddhiM parAM prApto vishvAmitrotha kaushikaH .. 3\-82\-142 (19426)
tatra mAsaM vasedvIra kaushikyAM bharatarShabha .
ashvamedhasya yatpuNyaM tanmAsenAdhigachChati .. 3\-82\-143 (19427)
sarvatIrthavare chaiva yo vaseta mahAhrade .
na durgatimavApnoti vindyAdbahu suvarNakam .. 3\-82\-144 (19428)
kumAramabhigamyAtha vIrAshramanivAsinam .
ashvamedhamavApnoti naro nAstyatra saMshayaH .. 3\-82\-145 (19429)
agnidhArAM samAsAdya triShu lokeShu vishrutAm .
tatrAbhiShekaM kurvANo hyagniShTomamavApnuyAt .. 3\-82\-146 (19430)
abhigamya mahAdevaM varadaM viShNumavyayam .
pitAmahasaro gatvA shailarAjasamIpataH .
tatrAbhiShekaM kurvANo hyagniShTomamavApnuyAt ..  3\-82\-147 (19431)
pitAmahasya sarasaH prasrutA lokapAvanI .
kumAradhArA tatraiva triShu lokeShu vishrutA .. 3\-82\-148 (19432)
yatrasnAtvA kR^itArthosmItyAtmAnamavagachChati .
ShaShThakAlopavAsena muchyate brahmahatyayA .. 3\-82\-149 (19433)
tato gachCheta dharmaj~na tIrthasevanatatparaH .
shikharaM vai mahAdevyA gauryAstrailokyavishrutam .. 3\-82\-150 (19434)
samAruhya narashreShTha stanakuNDeShu saMvishet .
stanakuNDamupaspR^ishya vAjapeyaphalaM labhet .. 3\-82\-151 (19435)
tatrAbhiShekaM kurvANaH pitR^idevArchane rataH .
hayamedhamavApnoti shakralokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-82\-152 (19436)
tAmrAruNaM samAsAdya brahmachArI samAhitaH .
ashvamemavApnoti brahmalokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-82\-153 (19437)
nandinyAM cha samAsAdya kUpaM devaniShevitam .
naramedhas yatpuNyaM tadAptoti narAdhipa .. 3\-82\-154 (19438)
kAlikAsaMgame snAtvA kaushikyaruNayorgataH .
trirAtropoShito rAjansarvapApaiH pramuchyate .. 3\-82\-155 (19439)
urvashItIrthamAsAdya tataH somAshramaM budhaH .
kumbhakarNAshramaM gatvA pUjyate bhuvimAnavaH .. 3\-82\-156 (19440)
kokAmukhamupaspR^ish brahmachArI yatavrataH .
jAtismaratvamApnoti dR^iShTametatpurAtanaiH .. 3\-82\-157 (19441)
prA~NgadIM cha samAsAdya kR^itAtmA bhavati dvijaH .
sarvapApavishuddhAtmA shakralokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-82\-158 (19442)
R^iShabhadvIpamAsAdya medhyaM krau~nchaniShUdanam .
sarasvatyAmupaspR^ishya vimAnastho virAjate .. 3\-82\-159 (19443)
auddAlakaM mahArAja tIrthaM muniniShevitam .
tatrAbhiShekaM kR^itvA vai sarvapApaiH pramuchyate .. 3\-82\-160 (19444)
dharmatIrthaM samAsAdya puNyaM brahmarShisevitam .
vAjapeyamavApnoti vimAnasthashcha pUjyate .. 3\-82\-161 (19445)
atha pampAM samAsAdya bhAgIrathyAM kR^itodakaH .
daNDArtamabhigatvA tu gosahasraphalaM labhet .. 3\-82\-162 (19446)
`tato levalikAM gachChetpuNyAM puNyopasevitAm .
vAjapeyamavApnoti vimAnasthashcha pUjyate' ..  3\-82\-163 (19447)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
dvyashItitamo.adhyAyaH .. 82 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-82\-8 shamyA mudgarAkR^itiryaj~nopakaraNavisheShaH sa valavatAkShipto
yAvaddUraM patet tAvAndeshaH shamyAnipAtaH teShu ShaTsu ..
3\-82\-9 purAtane bhaviShyapurANAdau ..
3\-82\-16 Chandena ichChayA ..
3\-82\-19 tvamukhaM tvatpradhAnam ..
3\-82\-56 aushanasIM gatiM shukratvam ..
3\-82\-71 vyavasAyAnnishchayAt ..
3\-82\-105 naityaka naivedyam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 083
.. shrIH ..
3\.83\. adhyAyaH 83

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
nAradena yudhiShThiraMprati bhIShmAya
pulastyoditatIrthamahimAnuvAdapUrvakamiShTadeshagamanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-83\-0 (19448)
pulastya uvAcha. 3\-83\-0x (1990)
atha sandhyAM samAsAdya saMvedye tIrtha uttame .
upaspR^ishya naro vidyAM labhate nAtra saMshayaH .. 3\-83\-1 (19449)
rAmasya cha prasAdena tIrthaM rAjankR^itaM purA .
tallauhityaM samAsAdya vindyAdbahu suvarNakam .. 3\-83\-2 (19450)
karatoyAM samAsAdya trirAtropoShito naraH .
ashvamedhamavApnoti prajApatikR^ito vidhiH .. 3\-83\-3 (19451)
ga~NgAyAstatra rAjendra sAgarasya cha sa~Ngame .
ashvamedhaM dashaguNaM pravadanti manIShiNaH .. 3\-83\-4 (19452)
ga~NgAyAstvaparaM pAraM prApya yaH snAti mAnavaH .
trirAtramuShito rAjansarvAnkAmAnavApnuyAt .. 3\-83\-5 (19453)
tato vaitaraNIM gatvA sarvapApapramochanIm .
virajAtIrthamAsAdya virAjati yathA shashI .. 3\-83\-6 (19454)
prabhavechcha kule puNye sarvapApaM vyapohati .
gosahasraphaMla labdhvA rapunAti svakulaM naraH .. 3\-83\-7 (19455)
shoNasya jyotirathyAyAH saMgame niyataH shuchiH .
tarpayitvA pitR^IndevAnagniShTomaphalaM labhet .. 3\-83\-8 (19456)
shoNasya narmadAyAsh prabhede kurunandana .
vaMshagulma upaspR^ishya vAchajimedhaphalaM labhet .. 3\-83\-9 (19457)
vAjapeyamavApnoti trirAtropoShito naraH .
gosahasraphalaM vindyAtkulaM chaiva samuddharet .. 3\-83\-10 (19458)
kosalAM tu samAsAdya kAlatIrthamupaspR^ishet .
vR^iShabhaikAdashaphalaM labhate nAtra saMshayaH .. 3\-83\-11 (19459)
puShpavatyAmupaspR^ishya trirAtropoShito naraH .
gosahasraphalaM labdhvA punAti svakulaM nR^ipa .. 3\-83\-12 (19460)
tato badarikAtIrthe snAtvA bharatasattama .
dIrghamAyuravApnoti svargalokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-83\-13 (19461)
tathA champAM samAsAdya bhAgIrathyAM kR^itodakaH .
daNDAkhyamabhigamyaiva gosahasraphalaM labhet .. 3\-83\-14 (19462)
lapeTikAM tato gachChetpuNyAM puNyopashobhitAm .
vAjapeyamavApnoti devaiH sarvaishcha pUjyate .. 3\-83\-15 (19463)
tato mahendramAsAdya jAmadagnyanipevitam .
rAmatIrthe naraH snAtvA vAjimedhaphalaM labhet .. 3\-83\-16 (19464)
mata~Ngasya tu kedArastatraiva kurunandana .
tatra snAtvA kurushreShTha gosahasraphalaM labhet .. 3\-83\-17 (19465)
shrIparvataM samAsAdya nadItIramupaspR^ishet .
raashvamedhamavApnoti pUjayitvA vR^iShadhvajam .. 3\-83\-18 (19466)
shrIparvate mahAdevo devyA saha mahAdyutiH .
nyavasatparamaprIto brahmA cha tridashaiH saha .. 3\-83\-19 (19467)
tatra devahrade snAtvA shuchiH prayatamAnasaH .
ashvamedhamavApnoti kulaM chaiva samuddharet .. 3\-83\-20 (19468)
R^iShabhaM parvataM gatvA pANDyeShu nR^ipapUjitam .
vAjapeyamavApnoti nAkapR^iShThe cha modate .. 3\-83\-21 (19469)
tato gachCheta kAverIM vR^itAmapsarasAM gaNaiH .
tatrasnAtvA naro rAjangosahasraphalaM labhet .. 3\-83\-22 (19470)
tatastIre samudrasya kanyAtIrthamupaspR^ishet .
tattoyaM spR^ishya rAjendra sarvapApaiH pramuchyate .. 3\-83\-23 (19471)
atha gokarNamAsAdya triShu lokeShu vishrutam .
samudramadhye rAjendra sarvalokanamaskR^itam .. 3\-83\-24 (19472)
rayatra brahmAdayo devA R^iShayashcha tapodhanAH .
bhUtayakShapishAchAshcha kinnarAH samahoragAH .. 3\-83\-25 (19473)
siddhachAraNagandharvamAnuShAH pannagAstathA .
saritaH sAgarAH shailA upAsanta umApatim .. 3\-83\-26 (19474)
tatreshAnaM samabhyarchya trirAtropoShito naraH .
ashvamedhamavApnoti gANapatyaM cha vindati .. 3\-83\-27 (19475)
uShya dvAdasharAtraM tu pUtAtmA cha bhavennaraH ..  3\-83\-28 (19476)
tata eva cha gAyatryAH sthAnaM trailokyapUjitam .
trirAtramuShitastatra gosahasraphalaM labhet .
nidarshanaM cha pratyakShaM brAhmaNAnAM narAdhipa ..  3\-83\-29 (19477)
gAyatrIM paThate yastu yonisaMkarajastathA .
gAthA cha gAthikA chApi tasya saMpadyate nR^ipa .. 3\-83\-30 (19478)
abrAhmaNasya sAvitrIM paThatastu praNashyati ..  3\-83\-31 (19479)
saMvartasya tu viprarShervApImAsAdya durlabhAm .
rUpasya bhAgI bhavati subhagashcha prajAyate .. 3\-83\-32 (19480)
tato veNAM samAsAdya trirAtropoShito naraH .
mayUrahaMsasaMyuktaM vimAnaM labhate naraH .. 3\-83\-33 (19481)
tato godAvarIM prApya nityaM siddhaniShevitAm .
gavAM medhamavApnoti vAsukerlokamuttamam .. 3\-83\-34 (19482)
veNAyAH saMgame snAtvA vAjimedhaphalaM labhet .
varadAsaMgame snAtvA gosahasraphalaM labhet .. 3\-83\-35 (19483)
brahmasthAnaM samAsAdya trirAtropoShito naraH .
gosahasraphalaM vindyAtsvargalokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-83\-36 (19484)
kushaplavanamAsAdya brahmachArI samAhitaH .
trirAtramuShitaH snAtvA ashvamedhaphaMla labhet .. 3\-83\-37 (19485)
tato devahrade.araNye kR^iShNaveNAjalodbhave .
jAtismarahrade snAtvA bhavejjAtismaro naraH .
yatra kratushatairiShTvA devarAjo divaM gataH ..  3\-83\-38 (19486)
agniShTomaphalaM vindyAdgamanAdeva bhArata .
tataH sarvahrade snAtvA gosahasraphalaM labhet .. 3\-83\-39 (19487)
tato vApIM mahApuNyAM payoShNIM saritAM varAm .
pitR^idevArchanarato gosahasraphalaM labhet .. 3\-83\-40 (19488)
daNDakAraNyamAsAdya puNyaM rAjannupaspR^ishet .
gosahasraphalaM tasya snAtamAtrasya bhArata .. 3\-83\-41 (19489)
sharabha~NgAshramaM gatvA shukasya cha mahAtmanaH .
na durgatimavApnoti punAti cha kulaM naraH .. 3\-83\-42 (19490)
tataH shUrpArakaM gachChejjAmadagnyaniShevitam .
rAmatIrthe naraH snAtvA vindyAdbahu suvarNakam .. 3\-83\-43 (19491)
saptagodAvare snAtvA niyato niyatAshanaH .
mahatpuNyamavApnoti devalokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-83\-44 (19492)
tato devapathaM gatvA niyato niyatAshanaH .
devasatrasya yatpuNyaM tadevApnoti mAnavaH .. 3\-83\-45 (19493)
tu~NgakAraNyamAsAdya brhamachArI jitendriyaH .
vedAnadhyApayattatra R^iShiH sArasvataH purA .. 3\-83\-46 (19494)
tatra vedeShu naShTeShu munera~NgirasaH sutaH .
R^iShINaAmuttarIyeShu sUpaviShTo yathAsukham .. 3\-83\-47 (19495)
oMkAreNa yathAnyAyaM samyaguchchAritena ha .
yena yatpUrvamabhyastaM tatsarvaM samupasthitam .. 3\-83\-48 (19496)
R^iShayastatra devAshcha varuNo.agniH prajApatiH .
harirnArAyaNastatra mahAdevastathaiva cha .. 3\-83\-49 (19497)
pitAmahashcha bhagavAndevaiH saha mahAdyutiH .
bhR^iguM niyojayAmAsa yAjanArthe mahAdyutim .. 3\-83\-50 (19498)
tataH sa chakre bhagavAnR^iShINAM vidhivattadA .
sarveShAM punarAdhAnaM vidhidR^iShTena karmaNA .. 3\-83\-51 (19499)
AjyabhAgena tatrAgnIM tarpayitvA yathAvidhi .
devAH svabhavanaM yAtA R^iShayashcha yathAkramam .. 3\-83\-52 (19500)
tadaraNyaM praviShTasya tu~NgakaM rAjasattama .
pApaM praNashyatyakhilaM striyA vA puruShasya vA .. 3\-83\-53 (19501)
tatramAsaM vaseddhIro niyato niyatAshanaH .
brahmalokaM vrajedrAjankulaM chaiva samuddharet .. 3\-83\-54 (19502)
medhAvikaM samAsAdya pitR^IndevAMshcha tarpayet .
agniShTomamavApnoti smR^itiM medhAM cha vindati .. 3\-83\-55 (19503)
atra kAla~ncharaM gatvA parvataM lokavishrutam .
tatra devahrade snAtvA gosahasraphalaM labhet .. 3\-83\-56 (19504)
AtmAnaM snApayettatragirau kAla~njare nR^ipa .
svargaloke mahIyeta naro nAstyatra saMshayaH .. 3\-83\-57 (19505)
tato girivarashreShThe chitrakUTe vishAMpate .
mandAkinIM samAsAdya sarvapApapraNAshinIm .. 3\-83\-58 (19506)
tatrAbhiShekaM kurvANaH pitR^idevArchane rataH .
ashvamedhamavApnoti gatiM cha paramAM vrajet .. 3\-83\-59 (19507)
tato gachCheta dharmaj~na bhartR^isthAnamanuttamam .
yatra nityaM mahAseno guhaH sannihito nR^ipa .. 3\-83\-60 (19508)
tatra gatvA nR^ipashreShTha gamanAdeva sidhyati .
koTitIrthe naraH snAtvA gosahasraphalaM labhet .. 3\-83\-61 (19509)
pradakShiNamupAvR^itya jyeShThasthAnaM vrajennaraH .
abhigamya mahAdevaM virAjati yathA shashI .. 3\-83\-62 (19510)
tatra kUpe mahArAja vishrutA bharatarShabha .
samudrAstatra chatvAro nivasanti yudhiShThira .. 3\-83\-63 (19511)
tatropaspR^ishya rAjendra pitR^idevArchane rataH .
niyatAtmA naraH pUto gachCheta paramAM gatim .. 3\-83\-64 (19512)
tato gachCheta rAjendra shR^i~NgaberapuraM mahat .
yatratIrNo mahArAja rAmo dAsharathiH purA .. 3\-83\-65 (19513)
rakatasmiMstIrthe mahAbAho snAtvA pApaiH pramuchyate .
ga~NgAyAM tu naraH snAtvA brahmachArI samAhitaH .. 3\-83\-66 (19514)
vidhUtapApmA bhavati vAjapeyaM cha vindati .
tato mu~njavaTaM gachChetsthAnaM devasya dhImataH .. 3\-83\-67 (19515)
abhigamya mahAdevamabhivAdya cha bhArata .
pradakShiNamupAvR^it yagANapatyamavApnuyAt .. 3\-83\-68 (19516)
tasmiMstIrthe tu jAhnavyAM snAtvA pApaiH pramuchyate .
tato gachCheta rAjendra prayAgamR^iShisaMstutam .. 3\-83\-69 (19517)
yatra brahmAdayo devA dishashcha sadigIshvarAH .
lokapAlAshcha sAdhyAshcha pitaro lokasaMmatAH .. 3\-83\-70 (19518)
sanatkumArapramukhAstathaiva paramarShayaH .
a~NgiraHpramukhAshchaiva tathA brahmarShayo.amalAH .. 3\-83\-71 (19519)
tathA nAgAH suparNashcha siddhAshchakracharAstathA .
saritaH sAgarAshchaiva gandharvApsaraso.api cha .. 3\-83\-72 (19520)
harishcha bhagavAnAste prajApatipuraskR^itaH .
tatra trINyagnikuNDAni yeShAM madhyena jAhnavI .. 3\-83\-73 (19521)
prayAgAdabhiniShkrAntA sarvatIrthapuraskR^itA .
tapanasya sutA devI triShu lokeShu vishrutA .. 3\-83\-74 (19522)
yamunA ga~NgayA sArdhaM saMgatA lokapAvanI .
ga~NgAyamunayormadhyaM pR^ithivyA jaghanaM smR^itam .. 3\-83\-75 (19523)
prayAgaM jaghanasthAnamupasthamR^iShayo viduH .
prayAgaM sapratiShThAnaM kambalAshvatarau tathA .. 3\-83\-76 (19524)
tIrthaM bhogavatI chaiva vedireShA prajApateH .
tatravedAshcha yaj~nAshcha mUrtimanto yudhiShThira .. 3\-83\-77 (19525)
prajApatimupAsante R^iShayashcha tapodhanAH .
yajante kratubhirdevAstathA chakradharA nR^ipAH .. 3\-83\-78 (19526)
tataH puNyatamaM nAma triShu lokeShu bhArata .
prayAgaM sarvatIrthebhyaH pravadantyadhikaM vibho .. 3\-83\-79 (19527)
shravaNAttasya tIrthas nAmasaMkIrtanAdapi .
mR^ityukAlabhayAchchApi naraH pApAtpramuchyate .. 3\-83\-80 (19528)
tatrAbhiShekaM yaH kuryAtsaMgame lokavishrute .
puNyaM sa phalamApnoti rAjasUyAshvamedhayoH .. 3\-83\-81 (19529)
eShA yajanabhUmirhi devAnAmabhisaMskR^itA .
tatra radattaM sUkShmamapi mahadbhavati bhArata .. 3\-83\-82 (19530)
na vedavachanAttAta na lokavachanAdapi .
matirutkramaNIyA te prayAgamaraNaM prati .. 3\-83\-83 (19531)
dashatIrtasahasrANi ShaShTiH koTyastathA.aparAH .
yeShAM sAnnidhyamatraiva kIrtitaM kurundana .. 3\-83\-84 (19532)
chaturvidye cha yatpuNyaM satyavAdiShu chaiva yat .
snAta eva tadApnoti ga~NgAyamunasaMgame .. 3\-83\-85 (19533)
tatra bhogavatI nAma vAsukestIrthamuttamam .
tatrAbhiShekaM yaH kuryAtso.ashvamedhaphalaM labhet .. 3\-83\-86 (19534)
tatra haMsaprapatanaM tIrthaM trailokyavishrutam .
dashAshvamedhikaM chaiva ga~NgAyAM kurunandana .. 3\-83\-87 (19535)
kurukShetrasamA ga~NgA yatratatrAvagAhitA .
visheSho vai kanakhale prayAge paramaM mahat .. 3\-83\-88 (19536)
yadyakAryashataM kR^itvA kR^itaMga~NgAvasechanam .
sarvaM tattasya ga~NgApo dahatyagnirivendhanam .. 3\-83\-89 (19537)
sarvaM kR^itayuge puNyaMtretAyAM puShkaraM smR^itam .
dvApare.api kurukShetraM ga~NgA kaliyuge smR^itA .. 3\-83\-90 (19538)
puShkare tu tapastapyeddAnaM dadyAnmahAlaye .
malaye tvagnimArohedbhR^igutunde tvanAshanam .. 3\-83\-91 (19539)
puShkare tu kurukShetre raga~NgAyAM magadheShu cha .
snAtvA tArayate jantuH saptasaptAvarAMstathA .. 3\-83\-92 (19540)
punAti kIrtitA pApaM dR^iShTA bhadraM prayachChati .
avagADhA cha pItA cha punAtyAsaptamaM kulam .. 3\-83\-93 (19541)
yAvadasthi manuShyas ga~NgAyAH spR^ishate jalam .
tAvatsa puruSho rAjansvargaloke mahIpate .. 3\-83\-94 (19542)
yathA puNyAni tIrthAni puNyAnyAyatanAni cha .
upAsya puNyaM labdhvA cha bhavatyamaralokabhAk .. 3\-83\-95 (19543)
na ga~NgAsadR^ishaM tIrthaM na devaH keshavAtparaH .
brAhmaNebhyaH paraM nAsti evamAha pitAmahaH .. 3\-83\-96 (19544)
yatra ga~NgA mahArAja sa deshastattapokavanam .
siddhikShetraM cha tajj~neyaM ga~NgAtIrasamAshritam .. 3\-83\-97 (19545)
idaM satyaMdvijAtInAM sAdhUnAmAtmanopi cha .
suhR^idAM cha japetkarme shiShyasyAnugatasya cha .. 3\-83\-98 (19546)
idaM dhanyamidaM medhyamidaM svargyamidaM sukham .
idaM puNyamidaM ramyaM pAvanaM dharmyamuttamam .. 3\-83\-99 (19547)
maharShINAmidaM guhyaM sarvapApapramochanam .
adhItyadvijamadhye cha nirmalaH svargamApnuyAt .. 3\-83\-100 (19548)
shrImatsvargyaM tathA puNyaM sapatnashamanaM shivam .
medhAjananamagryaM vai tIrthavaMshAnukIrtanam .. 3\-83\-101 (19549)
aputro labhate putramadhano dhanamApnuyAt .
shUdro yathepsitAnkAmAnbrAhmaNaH pAragaH paThan .
mahIM vijayate rAjA vaishyo dhanamavApnuyAt ..  3\-83\-102 (19550)
yashchedaM shR^iNuyAnnityaM tIrthapuNyaM naraH shuchiH .
jAtIH sa smarate bahvIrnAkapR^iShThe cha modate .. 3\-83\-103 (19551)
gamyAnyapi cha tIrthAni kIrtitAnyagamAni cha .
manasA tAni gachCheta sarvatIrthasamIkShayA .. 3\-83\-104 (19552)
etAni vasubhiH sAdhyairAdityairmarudashvibhiH .
R^iShibhirdevakalpaishcha snAtAni sukR^itaiShibhiH .. 3\-83\-105 (19553)
evaM tvamapi kauravya vidhinA.anena suvrata .
vrata tIrthAni niyataH puNyaM puNyena vardhayan .. 3\-83\-106 (19554)
bhAShitaiH karaNaiH pUrvamAstikyAchChrutidarshanAt .
prApyante tAni tIrtAni sadbhiH shAstrArthadarshibhiH .
sadbhiH shAstrArthatatvaj~nairbrAhmaNaiH saha gamyatAm ..  3\-83\-107 (19555)
nAvratI nAkR^itAtmA cha nAshuchirna cha taskaraH .
snAti tIrtheShu kauravya na cha vakramatirnaraH .. 3\-83\-108 (19556)
tvayA tu samyagvR^ittena nityaM dharmArthadarshinA .
`pitarastAta sarve cha tAritAH prapitAmahAH' .. 3\-83\-109 (19557)
pitA pitAmahaschaiva sarve cha prapitAmahAH .
pitAmahapurogAshcha devAH sarShigaNA nR^ipa .
tava dharmeNa dharmaj~na nityamevAbhitoShitaH ..  3\-83\-110 (19558)
avApsyasi tvaM lokAnvai vasUnAM vAsavopama .
kIrtiM cha mahAtIM bhIShma prApsyase bhuvishAshvatIM .. 3\-83\-111 (19559)
nArada uvAcha. 3\-83\-112x (1991)
evamuktvA.abhyanuj~nAya pulastyo bhagavAnR^iShiH .
prItaH prItena manasA tatraivAntaradhIyata .. 3\-83\-112 (19560)
bhIShmashcha kurushArdUla shAstratattvArthadarshivAn .
pulastyavachanAchchaiva pR^ithivIM parichakrame .. 3\-83\-113 (19561)
evameShA mahAbhAgA pratiShThAne pratiShThitA .
tIrthayAtrA mahApuNyA sarvapApapramochanI .. 3\-83\-114 (19562)
anena vidhinA yastu pR^ithivIM saMchariShyati .
ashvamedhashataM sAgraM phalaM pretya sa bhokShyati .. 3\-83\-115 (19563)
tatashchAShTaguNaM pArtha prApsyase dharmamuttamam .
bhIShmaH kurUNAM pravaro yathA pUrvamavAptavAn .. 3\-83\-116 (19564)
netA cha tvamR^iShInyasmAttena te.aShTaguNaM phalam .
rakShogaNabikIrNAni tIrthAnyetAni bhArata .
agamyAni manuShyendraistvAmR^ite kurunandana ..  3\-83\-117 (19565)
idaM devarShicharitaM sarvatIrtAbhisaMvR^itam .
yaH paThechChR^iNuyAdvA.apisarvapApaiH pramuchyate .. 3\-83\-118 (19566)
R^iShimukhyAH sadA yatravAlmIkistvatha kashyapaH .
AtreyaH kuNDajaTharo vishvAmitro.atha gautamaH .. 3\-83\-119 (19567)
asito devalashchaiva mArkaNDeyo.atha gAlavaH .
bharadvAjo vasiShThashcha muniruddAlakastathA .. 3\-83\-120 (19568)
shaunakaH saha putreNa vyAsashcha tapatAMvaraH .
durvAsAshcha munishreShTho jAbAlishcha mahAtapAH .. 3\-83\-121 (19569)
ete R^iShivarAH sarve tvatpratIkShAstapodhanAH .
ebhiH saha mahArAja tIrthAnyetAnyanuvraja .. 3\-83\-122 (19570)
eSha te lomasho nAma maharShiramitadyutiH .
sameShyati mahArAja tena sArdhamanuvraja .. 3\-83\-123 (19571)
mayA.apisaha dharmaj~na tIrthAnyetAnyanukramAt. 3\-83\-b124 prApsyase
mahatIM kIrtiM yathA rAjA mahAbhiShak ..  3\-83\-124 (19572)
yathA yayAtirdharmAtmA yathA rAjA purUravAH .
tathA tvaM kurushArdUla svena dharmeNa shobhase .. 3\-83\-125 (19573)
yathA bhagIratho rAjA yathA rAmashcha vishrutaH .
tathA tvaM sarvarAjabhyo bhrAjase rashmivAniva .. 3\-83\-126 (19574)
yathA manuryathekShvAkuryathA pUrurmahAyashAH .
yathA vainyo mahArAja tathA tvamapi vishrutaH .. 3\-83\-127 (19575)
yathA cha vR^itrahA sarvAnsapatnAnnirdahanpurA .
trailokyaM pAlayAmAsa devarADvigatajvaraH .. 3\-83\-128 (19576)
tathA shatrukShayaM kR^itvA tvaM prajAH pAlayiShyasi .
svadharmavijitAmurvIM prApya rAjIvalochana .
khyAtiM yAsyasi dharmeNa kArtavIryArjuno yathA ..  3\-83\-129 (19577)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-83\-130x (1992)
evamAshvAsya rAjAnaM nArado bhagavAnR^iShiH .
anuj~nApya mahArAja tatraivAntaradhIyata .. 3\-83\-130 (19578)
yudhiShThiroShi dharmAtmA tamevArthaM vichintayan .
tIrthayAtrAshritaM puNyamR^iShINAM pratyavedayat ..  3\-83\-131 (19579)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrtayAtrAparvaNi
tryashItitamo.adhyAyaH .. 83 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-83\-4 ashvamedhAddashaguNamiti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-83\-29 nidarshanamudAharaNam ..
3\-83\-30 yo yonisaMkarajaH sa jetatra gAyatrIM paThati tasya
samyak paThatopitIrthamAhAtmyAtsA gAyatrI gAthA svaraniyamahInA
gadyavanmukhAnniHsarati . gAthikA grAmyagItavat svaravarNavikR^itA ..
3\-83\-31 abrAhmaNasya tu prAksiddhApi tatra na sphuratIti bhAvaH ..
3\-83\-33 tato beNNAM samAsAdyeti ka . dha. pAThaH ..
3\-83\-73 chakracharAH sUryAdayaH ..
3\-83\-75 strIrUpAyAH pR^ithivyAH merupR^iShThashIrShAyA haridvArAdarabhya
jaghanaM nAbheradhobhAgaH ..
3\-83\-77 nadI proktA prajApateriti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-83\-83 prayAgagamanaM pratIti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-83\-85 chAturvedye cha yatpuNyamiti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-83\-103 kailAse satyaloke nAkapR^iShThe cha modata iti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-83\-104 agamAni agamyAni . samIkShayA darshanechChayA ..
3\-83\-107 karaNaiH indriyaiH ..
3\-83\-108 akR^itAtmA avashIkR^itachittaH ..
3\-83\-114 pratiShThAne prayAge . pratiShThitA samAptA ..
3\-83\-124 mahAbhiShak shantanurUpeNAvatIrNaH ..
3\-83\-126 rashmivAn sUryaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 084
.. shrIH ..
3\.84\. adhyAyaH 84

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
yudhiShThireNa dhaumyaMprati arjunena vinA svasya
kAmyakavane.anamiruchikathanapUrvakaM nivAsAya sthAnAntarakathanaprArthanA
.. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-84\-0 (19580)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-84\-0x (1993)
bhrAtR^INAM matamAj~nAya nAradasya cha dhImataH .
pitAmahasamaM dhaumyaM prAha rAjA yudhiShThiraH .. 3\-84\-1 (19581)
mayA sa puruShavyAghro jiShNuH satyaparAkramaH .
astrahetormahAbAhuramitAtmA vivAsitaH .. 3\-84\-2 (19582)
sa hi vIro.anuraktash samarthashcha tapodhanaH .
kR^itI cha bhR^ishamapyastre vAsudeva iva prabhuH .. 3\-84\-3 (19583)
ahaM hyetAvubhau brahmankR^iShNAvarivighAtinau .
abhijAnAmi vikrAntau tathA vyAsaH parantapau .. 3\-84\-4 (19584)
triyugau puNDarIkAkShau vAsudevadhanaMjayau .
nArado.apitathA veda yoShyashaMsatsadA mama .. 3\-84\-5 (19585)
tathA.ahamapi jAnAmi naranArAyaNAvR^iShI .
shakto.ayamityato matvA mayA sa preShito.arjunaH .. 3\-84\-6 (19586)
indrAdanavaraH shakraM surasUnuH surAdhipam .
draShTumastrANi chAdAtumindrAditi vivAsitaH .. 3\-84\-7 (19587)
bhIShmadroNAvatirathau kR^ipo drauNishcha durjayaH .
dhR^itarAShTrasya putreNa sudhR^itAH sumahAbalAH .. 3\-84\-8 (19588)
sarve vedavidaH shUrAH sarve.astrakushalAstathA .
`sarve mahArathA mukhyAH sarve jitaparishramAH'.
yoddhukAmAshcha pArthena satataM ye mahAbalAH ..  3\-84\-9 (19589)
sa cha divyAstravitkarNaH sUtaputro mahArathaH .
yo.astravegAnilabalaH sharArchistalaniHsvanaH .
rajodhUmo.astrasaMpAto dhArtarAShTrAniloddhataH ..  3\-84\-10 (19590)
nisR^iShTa iva kAlena yugAntajvalano yathA .
mama sainyamayaM kakShaM pradhakShyati na saMshayaH .. 3\-84\-11 (19591)
taM sa kuShNAniloddhUto divyAstrajvalano mahAn .
shvetavAjibalAkAbhR^idgaNDIvendrAyudholbaNaH .. 3\-84\-12 (19592)
saMrabdhaH sharadhArAbhiH sudhIptaM karNapAvakam .
udIrNo.arjunamegho.ayaM shamayiShyati saMyuge .. 3\-84\-13 (19593)
sa sAkShAdeva sarvANi shakrAtparapuraMjayaH .
divyAnyastrANi vIbhatsuryathAvatpratipatsyate .. 3\-84\-14 (19594)
alaM sa teShAM sarveShAmiti me dhIyate matiH .
nAsti tvatikriyA tas raNe.arINAM pratikriyA .. 3\-84\-15 (19595)
te vayaM pANDavaM sarve gR^ihItAstramariMdamam .
draShTAro na hi bIbhatsurbhAramudyamya sIdati .. 3\-84\-16 (19596)
vayaM tu tamR^ite vIraM vane.asmindvipadAMvara .
avadhAnaM na gachChAmaH kAmyake saha kR^iShNayA .. 3\-84\-17 (19597)
bhavAnanyadvanaM sAdhu bahvannaM phalavachChuchi .
AkhyAtu ramaNIyaM cha sevitaM puNyakramabhiH .. 3\-84\-18 (19598)
yatrakaMchidvayaM kAlaM vasantaH satyavikramam .
pratIkShAmo.arjunaM varaM vR^iShTikAmA ivAmbudam .. 3\-84\-19 (19599)
vividhAnAshramAnkAMshchiddvijAtibhyaH pratishrutAn .
sarAMsi saritashchaiva ramaNIyAMshcha parvatAn .. 3\-84\-20 (19600)
AchakShva na hi me brahmanrochate tamR^ite.arjunam .
vane.asminkAmyake vAso gachChAmo.anyAM dishaMprati ..  3\-84\-21 (19601)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
chaturashItitamo.adhyAyaH .. 84 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-84\-7 anavaro.anyUnaH ..
3\-84\-10 rajaHkAryaM krodhaH sa eva dhUmo yasya
. dhArtarAShTrairanilairiva uddhata uddIpitaH ..
3\-84\-11 kakShaM tR^iNavanam ..
3\-84\-12 ulvaNo duHsahaH ..
3\-84\-15 alaM jetuM paryAptaH ..
3\-84\-16 draShTAro drakShyAmaH ..
3\-84\-17 avadhAnaM svAsthyam ..
3\-84\-18 brahmADhyaM jalavachChuchIti ka . gha. pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 085
.. shrIH ..
3\.85\. adhyAyaH 85

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
dhaumyena yudhiShThiraya prAchIsthanAnAtIrthakathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-85\-0 (19602)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-85\-0x (1994)
tAnsarvAnutsukAndR^iShTvA pANDavAndInachetasaH .
ashvAsayaMstathA dhaumyo bR^ihaspatisamo.abravIt .. 3\-85\-1 (19603)
brAhmaNAnumatAnpuNyAnAshramAnbharatarShabha .
dishastIrthAni shailAMshcha shR^iNu me vadato.anagha .. 3\-85\-2 (19604)
yA~nshrutvA gadato rAjanvishoko bhavitAsi ha .
draupadyA chAnayA sArdhaM bhrAtR^ibhishcha nareshvara .. 3\-85\-3 (19605)
shravaNAchchaiva teShAM tvaM puNyamApsyasi pANDava .
gatvA shataguNaM chaiva tebhya eva narottama .. 3\-85\-4 (19606)
shR^iNu pUrvAM dishaM rAjandevarShigaNasevitAm .
ramyAM te kathayiShyAmi yudhiShThira yathAsmR^iti .. 3\-85\-5 (19607)
tasyAM radevarShijuShTAyAM naimiShaM nAma bhArata .
yatratIrthAni devAnAM puNyAni cha pR^ithak pR^ithak .. 3\-85\-6 (19608)
yatra sA gomatI puNyA ramyA devarShisevitA .
yaj~nabhUmishcha devAnAM shAmitraM cha vivasvataH .. 3\-85\-7 (19609)
tasyAM girivaraH puNyo gayo rAjarShisatkR^itaH .
shivaM brahmasaro yatrasevitaM tridasharShibhiH .. 3\-85\-8 (19610)
yadarthe puruShavyAghra kIrtayanti purAtanAH .
eShTavyA bahavaH putrA yadyekopi gayAM vrajet .. 3\-85\-9 (19611)
gaurIM vA varayetkanyAM nIlaM vA vR^iShamutsR^ijet .
uttArayati saMtatyA dasha pUrvAndashAvarAn .. 3\-85\-10 (19612)
mahAnadI cha tatraiva tathA gayashiro nR^ipa .
yatrAsau kIrtyate viprairakShayyakaraNo vaTaH .. 3\-85\-11 (19613)
yatradattaM pitR^ibhyo.annamakShayyaM bhavati prabho .
sA cha puNyajalA tatra phalgunAmA mahAnadI .. 3\-85\-12 (19614)
bahumUlaphalA chApi kaushikI bharatarShabha .
vishvAmitro.adhyagAdyatra brAhmaNatvaM tapodhanaH .. 3\-85\-13 (19615)
ga~NgA yatranadI puNyA yasyAstIre bhagIrathaH .
ayajattatrabahubhiH kratubhirbhUridakShiNaiH .. 3\-85\-14 (19616)
pA~nchAleShu cha kauravya kathayantyutpalAvatam .
vishvAmitro.ayajadyatra shakreNa saha kaushikaH .. 3\-85\-15 (19617)
yatrAnuvaMshaM bhagavA~njAmadagnyastathA jagau .
vishvAmitrasya tAM dR^iShTvA chibhUtimatimAnuShIm .. 3\-85\-16 (19618)
kAnyakubje.apibatsomamindreNa saha kaushikaH .
tataH kShatrAdapAkrAmadbrAhmaNosmIti chAbravIt .. 3\-85\-17 (19619)
pavitramR^iShibhirjuShTaM puNyaM pAvanamuttamam .
ga~NgAyamunayorvIra saMgamaM lokavishrutam .. 3\-85\-18 (19620)
yatrAyajata bhUtAtmA pUrvameva pitAmahaH .
prayAgamiti vikhyAtaM tasmAdbharatasattama .. 3\-85\-19 (19621)
agastyasya tu rAjendra tatrAshramavaro nR^ipa .
tattathA tApasAraNyaM tApasairupashobhitam .. 3\-85\-20 (19622)
hiraNyabinduH kathito girau kAla~njare mahAn .
AgastyaparvatorabhyaH puNyo girivaH shivaH .. 3\-85\-21 (19623)
mahendro nAma kauravya bhArgavasya mahAtmanaH .
ayajattatrakaunteya pUrvameva pitAmahaH .. 3\-85\-22 (19624)
yatrabhAgIrathI puNyAM sarasyAsIdyudhiShThira .
yatra sA brahmashAleti puNyAkhyAtA vishAMpate .
dhUtapApmabhirAkIrNA puNyaM tasyAshcha darshanam ..  3\-85\-23 (19625)
pavitro ma~NgalIyashcha khyAto loke sanAtanaH .
kedArashcha mata~Ngasya mahAnAshrama uttamaH .. 3\-85\-24 (19626)
kuNDodaH parvato ramyo bahumUlaphalodakaH .
naiShadhastR^iShito yatra jalaM sharma cha labdhavAn .. 3\-85\-25 (19627)
yatra devavanaM puNyaM tApasairupashobhitam .
bAhudA cha nadI yatranandA cha girimUrdhani .. 3\-85\-26 (19628)
tIrthAni saritaH shailAH puNyAnyAyatanAni cha .
prAchyAM dishi mahArAja kIrtitAni mayA tava .. 3\-85\-27 (19629)
tisR^iShvanyAsu puNyAni dikShu tIrthAni me shR^iNu .
saritaH parvatAMshchaiva puNyAnyAyatanAni cha ..  3\-85\-28 (19630)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
pa~nchAshItitamo.adhyAyaH .. 85 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-85\-7 shAmitraM shamituH karma yaj~ne pashumAraNam . vivasvataH
putrasya yamasyeti sheShaH ..
3\-85\-8 tasyAM prAchyAM dishi . rAjarShirapi gayasaMj~naH ..
3\-85\-18 pavirvajraM tattulyaM janmamaraNAdiduHkhaM tasmAtrAyata
iti pavitram . ataeva R^iShibhirjuShTaM sevitam. puNyaM
dharmavR^iddhihetuH. pAvanaM pApanAshanam ..
3\-85\-21 atyanyAnparvatAnrAjanpuNyo girivaraH shivaH iti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-85\-23 sarasi maNikarNikAkhye praviShTA AsIt . AkArNA vyAptA ..
3\-85\-24 ma~NgalIyaH ma~NgalAvahaH ..
3\-85\-25 naiShadho nalaH ..
3\-85\-26 bahulA cha nadI yatreti ka . dha. pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 086
.. shrIH ..
3\.86\. adhyAyaH 86

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
dhaumyena yudhiShThiraMprati dakShiNadiksthanAnAtIrthAnukIrtanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-86\-0 (19631)
dhaumya uvAcha. 3\-86\-0x (1995)
dakShiNasyAM tu puNyAni shR^iNu tIrthAni bhArata .
vistareNa yathAbuddhi kIrtyamAnAni tAni vai .. 3\-86\-1 (19632)
yasyAmAkhyAyate puNyA dishi godAvarI nadI .
bahvArAmA bahujalA tApasAcharitA shivA .. 3\-86\-2 (19633)
veNA bhImarathI chaiva nadyau pApabhayApahe .
mR^igadvijasamAkIrNe tApasAlayabhUShite .. 3\-86\-3 (19634)
rAjarShestas cha sarinnR^igasya bharatarShabha .
ramyatIrthA bahujalA payoShNI dvijasevitA .. 3\-86\-4 (19635)
api chAtra mahAyogI mArkaNDeyo mahAyashAH .
anuvaMshyAM jagau gAthAM nR^igasya dharaNIpateH .. 3\-86\-5 (19636)
nR^igas yajamAnasya pratyakShamiti naH shrutam .
`marutaH pariveShTAraH sadasyAshcha divaukasaH'.. 3\-86\-6 (19637)
payoShNyAM yajamAnasya vArAhe tIrtha uttame .
uddhR^itaM bhUtalasthaM vAvAyunA samudIritam .
payoShNyA harate toyaM pApamAmaraNAntikam ..  3\-86\-7 (19638)
svargAduttu~NgamamalaM viShANaM yatra shUlinaH .
svamAtmavihitaM dR^iShTvA martyaH shivapuraM vrajet .. 3\-86\-8 (19639)
ekataH saritaH sarvA ga~NgAdyAH salilochchayAH .
payoShNI chaikataH puNyA tIrthebhyo hi matA mama .. 3\-86\-9 (19640)
mATharasya vanaM puNyaM bahumUlaphalaM shivam .
yUpashcha bharatashreShTha varuNasrotase girau .. 3\-86\-10 (19641)
praveNyuttarapArsve tu puNye kaNvAshrame tathA .
tApasAnAmaraNyAni kIrtitAni yathAshruti .. 3\-86\-11 (19642)
vedI shUrpArake tAta jamadagnermahAtmanaH .
ramyA pAShANatIrthA cha purashchandrA cha bhArata .. 3\-86\-12 (19643)
ashokatIrthaM tatraiva kaunte ya bahulAshramam .
agastyatIrthaM pANDyeShu vAruNaM cha yudhiShThira .. 3\-86\-13 (19644)
kumAryaH kathitAH puNyAH pANDyeShveva nararShabha .
tAmraparNI tu kaunteya kIrtayiShyAmi tAM shR^iNu .. 3\-86\-14 (19645)
yatra devaistapastaptaM mahadichChadbhirAshrame .
gokarNamiti vikhyAtaM triShu lokeShu bhArata .. 3\-86\-15 (19646)
shItatoyo bahujalaH puNyastAta shivashcha saH .
hradaH paramaduShprApo mAnuShairakR^itAtmabhiH .. 3\-86\-16 (19647)
tatra vR^ikShatR^iNAdyaishcha saMpannaH phalamUlavAn .
Ashramo.agastyashiShyasya puNyo devasahe girau .. 3\-86\-17 (19648)
vaiDUryaparvatastatra shrImAnmaNimayaH shivaH .
agastyasyAshramashchaiva bahumUlaphalodakaH .. 3\-86\-18 (19649)
surAShTreShvapi vakShyAmi puNyAnyAyatanAni cha .
AshramAnsaritashchaiva sarAMsi cha narAdhipa .. 3\-86\-19 (19650)
chamasodbhedanaM viprAstatrApi kathayantyuta .
prabhAsaM chodadhau tIrthaM triShu lokeShu vishrutam .. 3\-86\-20 (19651)
tatra piNDArakaM nAma tApasAcharitaM shivam .
ujjayantashcha shikharI kShipraM siddhikaro mahAn .. 3\-86\-21 (19652)
tatra devarShivIreNa nAradenAnukIrtitaH .
purANaH shrUyate shlokastaM nibodha yudhiShThira .. 3\-86\-22 (19653)
puNye girau surAShTreShu mR^igapakShiniShevite .
ujjayante sma taptA~Ngo nAkapR^iShThe mahIyate .. 3\-86\-23 (19654)
`eSha nArAyaNaH shrImAnkShIrArNavaniketanaH .
nAgaparya~NkamutsR^ijyahyAgato madhurAM purIm' .. 3\-86\-24 (19655)
puNyA dvAravatI tatrayatrAsau madhusUdanaH .
sAkShAddevaH purANosau sa hi dharmaH sanAtanaH .. 3\-86\-25 (19656)
ye cha kavedavido viprA ye chAdhyAtmavido janAH .
te vadanti mahAtmAnaM kR^iShNaM dharmaM sanAtanam .. 3\-86\-26 (19657)
pavitrANAM hi govindaH pavitraM paramuchyate .
puNyAnAmapi puNyosau ma~NgAlAnAM cha ma~Ngalam .
trailokye puNDarIkAkSho devadevaH sanAtanaH ..  3\-86\-27 (19658)
avyayAtmA vyayAtmA cha kShetraj~naH parameshvaraH .
Aste harirachintyAtmA tatraiva madhusUdanaH ..  3\-86\-28 (19659)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
ShaDashItitamo.aShyAyaH ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-86\-5 anuvaMshyAM vaMshAnUrUpAM tu nR^igamAtrAnurUpAm ..
3\-86\-13 ashokatIrthaM matsyeShviti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-86\-15 mahat mokShaphalam ..
3\-86\-23 taptA~Nga kR^itatapaskaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 087
.. shrIH ..
3\.87\. adhyAyaH 87

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
dhaumyena yudhiShThiraMprati pratIchIsthatIrthakathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-87\-0 (19660)
dhaumya uvAcha. 3\-87\-0x (1996)
avantIShu pratIchyAM vai kIrtayiShyAmi te dishi .
yAni tatrapavitrANi puNyAnyAyatanAni cha .. 3\-87\-1 (19661)
priya~NgvAmravaNopetA vAnIraphalamAlinI .
pratyaksrotA nadI puNyA narmadA tatra bhArata .. 3\-87\-2 (19662)
trailokye yAni tIrthAni puNyAnyAyatanAni cha .
saridvanAni shailendrA devAshcha sapitAmahAH .. 3\-87\-3 (19663)
narmadAyAM kurushreShTha sahasiddharShichAraNaiH .
snAtumAyAnti puNyaudhaiH sadA vAriShu bhArata .. 3\-87\-4 (19664)
niretaH shrUyate puNyo yatra vishravaso muneH .
jaj~ne dhanapatiryatra kubero naravAhanaH .. 3\-87\-5 (19665)
vaiDhUryashikharo nAma puNyo girivaraH shivaH .
nityapuShpaphalAstatra pAdapA haritachChadAH .. 3\-87\-6 (19666)
tasya shailasya shikhare saraH puNyaM mahIpate .
phullapadmaM mahArAja devagandharvasevitam .. 3\-87\-7 (19667)
bahvAshcharyaM mahArAja dR^ishyate tatra parvate .
puNye svargopame chaiva devarShigaNasevite .. 3\-87\-8 (19668)
hradinI puNyatIrthA cha rAjarShestatra vai sarit .
vishchAmitreNa tapasA nirmitA sarvapAvanI .. 3\-87\-9 (19669)
yasyAstIre satAM madhye yayAtirnahuShAtmajaH .
papAta sa punarlokA.Nllebhe dharmAnsanAtanAn .. 3\-87\-10 (19670)
tatrapuNyo hradaH khyAto mainAkashchaiva parvataH .
bahumUlaphalopetastvamito nAma parvataH .. 3\-87\-11 (19671)
AshramaH kakShasenasya puNyastatrayudhiShThiraH .
chyavanasyAshramashchaiva vikhyAtastatrapANDava .
tatrAlpenaiva siddhyanti mAnavAstapasA vibho ..  3\-87\-12 (19672)
jambUmArgo mahArAja R^iShINAM bhAvitAtmanAm .
Ashrama shAmyatAM shreShTha mR^igadvijaniShevitaH .. 3\-87\-13 (19673)
tataH puNyatamA rAjansatataM tApasairyutA .
ketumAlA cha medhyA cha ga~NgAdvAraM cha bhUmipa .
khyAtaM cha saindhavAraNyaM puNyaM dvijaniShevitam ..  3\-87\-14 (19674)
pitAmahasaraH puNyaM puShkaraM nAma nAmataH .
vaikhAnasAnAM siddhAnAmR^iShINAmAshramaH priyaH .. 3\-87\-15 (19675)
apyatra saMshrayArthAya prajApatiratho jagau .
puShkareShu kurushreShTha gAthAM sukR^itinAMvara .. 3\-87\-16 (19676)
manasA.apyabhikAmasya puShkarANi manakhinaH .
vipraNashyanti pApAni nAkapR^iShThe cha modate ..  3\-87\-17 (19677)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNa_i
saptAshItitamo.adhyAyaH ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-87\-2 pratyakstrotA\- pashchimavAhinI ..
3\-87\-13 shAmyatAM shamavatAm ..
3\-87\-14 ga~NgAraNyaM cha bhUmipeti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-87\-16 saMshrayArthAya vAsArtham ..
3\-87\-17 abhikAmasya gantumichChoH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 088
.. shrIH ..
3\.88\. adhyAyaH 88

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
dhaumyena yudhiShThiraMpratyudIchIsthatIrthakathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-88\-0 (19678)
dhaumya uvAcha. 3\-88\-0x (1997)
udIchyAM rAjashArdUla dishi puNyAni yAni vai .
tAni te kIrtayiShyAmi puNyAnyAyatanAni cha .. 3\-88\-1 (19679)
shR^iNuShvAvahito bhUtvA mama mantrayataH prabho .
kathApratigraho vIra shraddhAM janayate shubhAm .. 3\-88\-2 (19680)
sarasvatI mahApuNyA hradinI tIrthamAlinI .
samudragA mahAvegA yamunA yatra pANDava .. 3\-88\-3 (19681)
yatra puNyataraM tIrthaM plakShAvataraNaM shubham .
yatrasArasvatairiShTvA gachChantyavabhR^ithaM dvijAH .. 3\-88\-4 (19682)
puNyaM chAkhyAyate divyaM shivamagnishiro.anagha .
sahadevo.ayajadyatrashamyAkShepeNa bhArata .. 3\-88\-5 (19683)
etasminneva chArthe.asau indragItA yudhiShThira .
gAthA charati loke.asmingIyamAnA dvijAtibhiH .. 3\-88\-6 (19684)
agnayaH sahadevena ye chitA yamunAmanu .
te tasya kurushArdUla sahasrashatadakShiNAH .. 3\-88\-7 (19685)
tatraiva bharato rAjA chakravartI mahAyashAH .
viMshatIM sapta chAShTau cha hayamedhAnupAharat .. 3\-88\-8 (19686)
kAmakR^idyo dvijAtInAM shrutastAta yathA purA .
atyantamAshramaH puNyaH sharabha~Ngasya vishrutaH .. 3\-88\-9 (19687)
sarasvatI nadI sadbhiH satataM pArtha pUjitA .
vAlakhilyairmahArAja yatreShTamR^iShibhiH purA .. 3\-88\-10 (19688)
dR^iShadvatI mahApuNyA yatra rakhyAtA yudhiShThira .
nyagrodhAkhyastu pA~nchAlyaH pA~nchAlyodvipadAMvara .
dAlbhyaghoShashcha dAlbhyAsh dharaNIstho mahAtmanaH ..  3\-88\-11 (19689)
kaunteyAnantayashasaH suvratasyAmitaujasaH .
AshramaH khyAyate puNyastriShu lokeShu vishrutaH .. 3\-88\-12 (19690)
etAvarNAvavarNau cha vishrutau manujAdhipa .
IjAte kratubhirmukhyaiH puNyairbharatasattama .. 3\-88\-13 (19691)
sametya bahusho devAH sendrAH savaruNAH purA .
vishAkhayUpe.atapyan tena puNyatamashcha saH .. 3\-88\-14 (19692)
R^iShirmahAnmahAbhAgo jamadagnirmahAyashAH .
palAshakeShu puNyeShu ramyeShvayajata prabhuH .. 3\-88\-15 (19693)
yatrasarvAH sarichChreShTAH sAkShAttamR^iShisattamam .
svaM svaM toyamupAdAya parivAryopatasthire .. 3\-88\-16 (19694)
api chAtra mahArAja svayaM vishvAvasurjagau .
imaM shlokaM tadA vIra prekShya dIkShAM mahAtmanaH .. 3\-88\-17 (19695)
yajamAnasya vai devA~njamadagnermahAtmanaH .
Agamya sarito viprAnmadhunA samatarpayan .. 3\-88\-18 (19696)
gandharvayakSharakShobirapsarobhishcha sevitam .
kirAtakinnarAvAsaM shailaM shikhariNAMvaram .. 3\-88\-19 (19697)
bibheda tarasA ga~NgA ga~NgAdvAraM yudhiShThira .
puNyaM tatkhyAyate rAjanbrahmarShigaNasevitam .. 3\-88\-20 (19698)
sanatkumAraH kauravya puNyaM kanakhalaM tathA .
parvatashcha pururnAma yatrayAtaH purUravAH .. 3\-88\-21 (19699)
bhR^iguryatratapastepe maharShigaNasevite .
rAjansa AshramaH khyAto bhR^igutundo mahAgiriH .. 3\-88\-22 (19700)
yaH sa bhUtaM bhaviShyachcha bhavach bharatarShabha .
nArAyaNaH prabhurviShNuH shAshvataH puruShottamaH .. 3\-88\-23 (19701)
tasyAtiyashasaH puNyAM vishAlAM badarImanu .
AshramaH khyAyate puNyastriShu lokeShu vishrutaH .. 3\-88\-24 (19702)
uShNatoyavahA ga~NgA shItatoyavahA purA .
suvarNasikatA rAjanvishAlAM badarImanu .. 3\-88\-25 (19703)
R^iShayo yatradevAshcha mahAbhAgA mahaujasaH .
prApya nityaM namasyanti devaM nArAyaNaM prabhum .. 3\-88\-26 (19704)
yatranArAjaNo devaH paramAtmA sanAtanaH .
tatra kR^itsnaM jagatsarvaM tIrthAnyAyatanAni cha .. 3\-88\-27 (19705)
tatpuNyaM paramaM brahma tattIrthaM ttapovanam .
tatparaM paramaM devaM bhUtAnAM parameshvaram .. 3\-88\-28 (19706)
shAshvataM paramaM chaiva dhAtAraM paramaM padam .
yaM viditvAna shochanti vidvAMsaH shAstradR^iShTayaH .. 3\-88\-29 (19707)
tatra devarShayaH siddhAH sarve chaiva tapodhanAH .
Adidevo mahAyogI yatrAste madhusUdanaH .. 3\-88\-30 (19708)
puNyAnAmapi tatpuNyamatra te saMshayestu mA .
etAni rAjanpuNyAni pR^ithivyAM pR^ithivIpate .
kIrtitAni narashreShTha tIrthAnyAyatanAni cha ..  3\-88\-31 (19709)
etAni vasubhiH sAdhyairAdityairmarudashvibhiH .
R^iShibhirdevakalpaishcha sevitAni mahAtmabhiH .. 3\-88\-32 (19710)
3\-88\-33 (19711)
charannetAni kaunteya sahito brAhmaNarShabhaiH .
bhrAtR^ibhishcha mahAbhAgairutkaNThAM vijayiShyasi ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-88\-7 shataM shatasahasrANi sahasrashatadakShiNAH iti ka . dha. pAThaH ..
3\-88\-9 shaMkarastatravishruta iti ka . dha. pAThaH ..
3\-88\-13 etA kR^iShNamR^igI tadvarNai kR^iShNau naranArAyaNAvityarthaH
. vastutastvavarNau varNAH lohitashuklakR^iShNAH rajaHsatvatamAMsi
tadrahitau. tatra vaivarNyavarNyau cheti ka. dha. pAThaH ..
3\-88\-23 prabhurjiShNuriti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-88\-24 vishAlAM nAmataH . badarImanu badarIsamIpe ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 089
.. shrIH ..
3\.89\. adhyAyaH 89

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
lomashenendravachanAdyudhiShThiraMprati pArthas
pAshupatAdiprAptikathanapUrvakaminadrasaMdeshanivedanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-89\-0 (19712)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-89\-0x (1998)
evaM saMbhAShamANe tu dhaumye kauravanandana .
lomashaH sa mahAtejA R^iShistatrAjagAma ha .. 3\-89\-1 (19713)
taM pANDavAgrajo rAjA sagaNo brAhmaNAshcha te .
upAtiShThanmahAbhAgaM divi shakramivAmarAH .. 3\-89\-2 (19714)
samabhyarchya yathAnyAyaM dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH .
paprachChAgamane hetumaTane cha prayojanam .. 3\-89\-3 (19715)
sa pR^iShTaH pANDuputreNa prIyamANo mahAmanAH .
uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA harShayanniva pANDavAn .. 3\-89\-4 (19716)
saMcharannasmi kaunteya sarvAMllokAnyadR^ichChayA .
gataH shakrasya bhavanaM tatrApashyaM sureshvaram .. 3\-89\-5 (19717)
tava cha bhrAtaraM vIramapashyaM savyasAchinam .
shakrasyArdhAsanagataM tatra me vismayo mahAn .. 3\-89\-6 (19718)
AsItpuruShashArdUla dR^iShTvA pArthaM tathAgatam .
Aha mAM tatra devesho gachCha pANDusutAnprati .. 3\-89\-7 (19719)
so.ahamabhyAgataH kShipraM didR^ikShastvAM sahAnujam .
vachanAtpuruhUtasya pArthas cha mahAtmanaH .. 3\-89\-8 (19720)
AkhyAsye te priyaM tAta mahatpANDavanandana .
bhrAtR^ibhiH sahito rAjankR^iShNayA chaiva tachChR^iNu .. 3\-89\-9 (19721)
yattvayokto mahAbAhurastrArthaM bharatarShabha .
tadastramAptaM pArthena rudrAdapratimaM vibho .. 3\-89\-10 (19722)
yattadbrahmashiro nAma tapasA rudramAgamat .
amR^itAdutthitaM raudraM tallabdhaM savyasAchinA .. 3\-89\-11 (19723)
tatsamantraM sasaMhAraM saprAyashchittama~Ngalam .
vajramastrANi chAnyAni daNDAdIni yudhiShThira .. 3\-89\-12 (19724)
yamAtkuberAdvaruNAdindrAchcha kurunandana .
astrANyadhItavAnpArtho divyAnyamitavikramaH .. 3\-89\-13 (19725)
vishvAvasostu tanayAdgItaM nR^ityaM cha sAma cha .
vAditraM cha yathAnyAyaM pratyavindadyathAvidhi .. 3\-89\-14 (19726)
evaM kR^itAstraH kaunteyo gAndharvaM vedamAtmavAn .
sukhaM vasati bIbhatsuranujasyAnujastava .. 3\-89\-15 (19727)
yadarthaM mAM surashreShTha idaM vachanamabravIt .
tachcha te kathayiShyAmi yudhiShThira nibodha me .. 3\-89\-16 (19728)
bhavAnmanuShyaloke.api gamiShyati na saMshayaH .
brUyAdyudhiShThiraM tatravachanAnme dvijottama .. 3\-89\-17 (19729)
AgamiShyati te bhrAtA kR^itAstraH kShipramarjunaH .
surakAryaM mahatkR^itvA yadashakyaM divaukasaiH .. 3\-89\-18 (19730)
tapasA.api tvamAtmAnaM yojaya bhrAtR^ibhiH saha .
tapaso hi paraM nAsti tapasA vindate mahat .. 3\-89\-19 (19731)
ahaM cha karNaM jAnAmi yathAvadbharatarShabha .
satyasandhaM mahotsAhaM mahAvIryaM mahAbalam .. 3\-89\-20 (19732)
mahAhaveShvapratimaM mahAyuddhavishAradam .
mahAdhanurdharaM vIraM mahAstraM varavarNinam .. 3\-89\-21 (19733)
maheshvarasutaprakhyamAdityatanayaM prabhum .
tathA.arjunamatiskandhaM sahajolvaNapauruNam .. 3\-89\-22 (19734)
na sa pArtasya saMgrAme kalAmarhati ShoDashIm ..  3\-89\-23 (19735)
yachchApi te bhayaM karNAnmanasisthamariMdama .
tachchApyapahariShyAmi savyasAchinyupAgate .. 3\-89\-24 (19736)
yachcha te mAnasaM vIra tIrthayAtrAmimAM prati .
sa maharShirlomashaste kathayiShyatyasaMshayam .. 3\-89\-25 (19737)
yachcha kiMchittapoyuktaM phalaM tIrtheShu bhArata .
brahmarShireSha brUyAtte na tachChraddheyamanyathA ..  3\-89\-26 (19738)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrtayAtrAparvaNi
ekonanavatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 89 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-89\-12 prAyashchittaM astrAgninA niraparAdhAnAM dAhe yo doShastas
shodhanam . ma~NgalaM dagdhAnAmevArAmAdInAM punarvikasanam. vajraM
vajravadapratIkAryaM raudrameva ..
3\-89\-14 gItaM laukikaM gAnam . sAma R^ikShu gAnam ..
3\-89\-18 surakAryaM nivAtakavachAdInAM vadhaH . kR^itArthaH
kShipramarjuna iti ka. tha. pAThaH ..
3\-89\-20 rasatyasandhaM satyapratij~nam ..
3\-89\-21 varavarNinaM atisundaram ..
3\-89\-22 maheshvarasutaprakhyaM skandatulyam . atitkandhaM unnatAMsam ..
3\-89\-24 apahariShyAmi kavachakuNDalApaharaNena ..
3\-89\-26 tat shraddheyaM natvanyathA grahItavyamityarthaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 090
.. shrIH ..
3\.90\. adhyAyaH 90

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
lomashena yudhiShThiraMprati svasAhityena
tIrthayAtrAvidhAyakapArthavachananivedanam .. 1 ..
yudhiShThireNa lomashAshayA.adhika parijanavisarjanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-90\-0 (19739)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-90\-0x (1999)
dhanaMjayena chApyuktaM yattachChR^iNu yudhiShThira .
yudhiShThiraM bhrAtaraM me yojayerdharmyayA dhiyA .. 3\-90\-1 (19740)
tvaM hi dharmAnparAnvettha tapAMsi cha tapodhana .
shrImatAM chApi jAnAsi dharmaM rAj~nAM sanAtanam .. 3\-90\-2 (19741)
sa bhavAnparamaM veda rapAvanaM puruShaM prati .
tena saMyojayethAstvaM tIrthapuNyena pANDavAn .. 3\-90\-3 (19742)
yathA tIrthAni gachCheta gAshcha dadyAtsa pArthivaH .
tathA sarvAtmanA kAryamiti mAmarjuno.abravIt .. 3\-90\-4 (19743)
bhavatA chAnugupto.asau charettIrthAni sarvashaH .
rakShobhyo rakShitavyashcha durgeShu viShameShu cha .. 3\-90\-5 (19744)
dadhIcha iva devendraM yathA chApya~NgirA ravim .
tathA rakShasva kaunteyAnrAkShasebhyo dvijottama .. 3\-90\-6 (19745)
yAtudhAnA hi bahavo rAkShasAH parvatopamAH .
tvayA.abhiguptAnkaunteyAnna vivarteyurantikam .. 3\-90\-7 (19746)
so.ahamindrasya vachanAnniyogAdarjunasya cha .
rakShamANo bhayebhyastvAM chariShyAmi tvA saha .. 3\-90\-8 (19747)
dvistIrthAni mayA pUrvaM dR^iShTAni kurunandana .
idaM tR^itIyaM drakShyAmi tAnyeva bhavatA saha .. 3\-90\-9 (19748)
iyaM rAjarShibhiryAtA puNyakR^idbhiryudhiShThira .
manvAdibhirmahArAja tIrthayAtrA bhayApahA .. 3\-90\-10 (19749)
nAnR^ijurnAkR^itAtmA cha nAvidyo na cha pApakR^it .
snAti tIrtheShu kauravya na cha vakramatirnaraH .. 3\-90\-11 (19750)
tvaM tu dharmamatirnityaM dharmaj~naH satyasaMgaraH .
vimuktaH sarvapApebhyo bhUya eva bhaviShyasi .. 3\-90\-12 (19751)
yathA bhagIratho rAjA rAjAnashcha gayAdayaH .
yathA yayAtiH kaunteya tathA tvamapi pANDava .. 3\-90\-13 (19752)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-90\-14x (2000)
na harShAtsaMprapashyAmi vAkyasyAsyottaraM kvachit .
yanmAM smarati deveshaH kiM nAmAbhyadhikaM tataH .. 3\-90\-14 (19753)
bhavatA saMgamo yas bhrAtA chaiva dhanaMjayaH .
vAsavaH smarate yas ko nAmAbhyadhikastataH .. 3\-90\-15 (19754)
yachcha mAM bhagavAnAha tIrthAnAM gamanaM prati .
dhaumyasya vachanAdeShA buddhiH pUrvaM kR^itaiva me .. 3\-90\-16 (19755)
tadyadA manyase brahmangamanaM tIrtadarshane .
tadaiva gantAsmi tIrtAnyeSha me nishchayaH paraH .. 3\-90\-17 (19756)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-90\-18x (2001)
gamane kR^itabuddhiM taM pANDavaM lomasho.abravIt .
laghurbhava mahArAja laghuH svairaM gamiShyasi .. 3\-90\-18 (19757)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-90\-19x (2002)
bhikShAbhujo nivartantAM brAhmaNA yatayashcha ye ..  3\-90\-19 (19758)
kShuttR^iDadhvashramAyAsashItArtimasahiShNavaH .
te sarve vinivartantAM ye cha mR^iShTabhujo dvijAH .. 3\-90\-20 (19759)
pakvAnnalehyapAnAnAM mAMsAnAM cha vikalpakAH .
te.api sarve nivartantAM ye cha sUdAnuyAyinaH .
mayA yathochitA.a.ajIvyauH saMvibhaktAshcha vR^ittibhiH ..  3\-90\-21 (19760)
ye chApyanugatAH paurA rAjabhaktipuraHsarAH .
dhR^itarAShTraM mahArAjamabhigachChantu te cha vai .
sa dAsyati yathAkAlamuchitA yasya yA bhR^itiH ..  3\-90\-22 (19761)
sa chedyathochitAM vR^ittiM na dadyAnmanujeshvaraH .
asmatpriyahitArthAyapA~nchAlyo vaH pradAsyati .. 3\-90\-23 (19762)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-90\-24x (2003)
tato bhUyiShThashaH paurA gurau bhAre samAhite .
viprAshcha yatayo mukhyA jagmurnAgapuraM prati .. 3\-90\-24 (19763)
tAnsarvAndharmarAjasya premNA rAjA.ambikAsutaH .
pratijagrAha vidhivaddhanaishcha samatarpayat .. 3\-90\-25 (19764)
tataH kuntIsuto rAjA laghubhirbrAhmaNaiH saha .
lomashena cha suprItastrirAtraM kAmyake.avasat ..  3\-90\-26 (19765)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
navatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 90 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-90\-3 puruShaprati puruShasyetyarthaH ..
3\-90\-9 dviH dvivAram . tR^itIyaM tR^itIyavAram ..
3\-90\-10 tIrtayAtrA shubhAvaheti ka dha . pAThaH ..
3\-90\-11 nAnR^itI nAkR^itAtmA cheti ka . dha. pAThaH ..
3\-90\-18 laghuralpaparivAraH ..
3\-90\-21 vikalpakAH mR^iShTAmR^iShTavibhAjakAH
. AjIvyairbhR^ityAdibhiH. vR^ittibhirjIvanahetubhirannAdibhiH ..
3\-90\-23 pA~nchAlyo drupadaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 091
.. shrIH ..
3\.91\. adhyAyaH 91

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
yudhiShThireNa lomashAdibhiH saha tIrthasevanAya prasthAnam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-91\-0 (19766)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-91\-0x (2004)
tataH prayAntaM kaunteyaM brAhmaNA vanavAsinaH .
abhigamya tadA rAjannidaM vachanamabruvan .. 3\-91\-1 (19767)
rAjaMstIrthAni gantAsi puNyAni bhrAtR^ibhiH saha .
devarShiNA cha sahito lomashena mahAtmanA .. 3\-91\-2 (19768)
asmAnapi mahArAja netumarhasi pANDava .
asmAbhirhi na shakyAni tvadR^ite tAni kaurava .. 3\-91\-3 (19769)
shvAparadairupasR^iShTAni durgANi viShamANi cha .
agamyAni narairalpaistIrthAni manujeshvara .. 3\-91\-4 (19770)
bhavato bhrAtaraH shUrA dhanurdharavarAH sadA .
bhavadbhiH pAlitAH shUrairgachChAmo vayamapyuta .. 3\-91\-5 (19771)
bhavatprasAdAddhi vayaM prApnuyAmaH sukhaM phalam .
tIrthAnAM pR^ithivIpAla vanAnAM cha vishAMpate .. 3\-91\-6 (19772)
tava vIryaparitrAtAH shuddhAstIrthapariplatAH .
bhavema dhUtapApmAnastIrthasaMdarshanAnnR^ipa .. 3\-91\-7 (19773)
bhavAnapi narendrasya kArtavIryasya bhArata .
aShTakasya cha rAjarSherlomapAdas chaiva ha .. 3\-91\-8 (19774)
bharatasya cha vIrasya sArvabhaumasya pArtiva .
dhruvaM prApsyati duShprApA.NllokAMstIrthapariplutaH .. 3\-91\-9 (19775)
prabhAsAdIni tIrthAni mahendrAdIMshcha parvatAn .
ga~NgAdyAH saritashchaiva plakShAdIMshcha parvatAn .. 3\-91\-10 (19776)
tvayA saha mahIpAla draShTumichChAmahe vayam .
`bhavadbhiH pAlitAH shUraistIrthAnyAyatanAni cha' .. 3\-91\-11 (19777)
yadi te brAhmaNeShvasti kAchitprItirjanAdhipa .
kurukShipraM vacho.asmAkaM tataH shreyo.abhipatsyase .. 3\-91\-12 (19778)
tIrtAni hi mahAbAho tapovighnakaraiH sadA .
anukIrNAni rakShobhistebhyo nastrAtumarhasi .. 3\-91\-13 (19779)
tIrthAnyuktAni dhaumyena nAradena cha dhImatA .
yAnyuvAcha cha devarShirlomashaH sumahAtapAH .. 3\-91\-14 (19780)
vidhivattAni sarvANi paryaTasva narAdhipa .
dhUtapApmA sahAsmAbhirlomashenAbipAlitaH .. 3\-91\-15 (19781)
sa rAjA pUjyamAnastairharShAdashrupariplutaH .
bhImasenAdibhirvIrairbhrAtR^ibhiH parivAritaH .. 3\-91\-16 (19782)
bADhamityabravItsarvAMstAnR^iShInpANDavarShabhaH .
lomashaM samanuj~nApya dhaumyaM chaiva purohitam .. 3\-91\-17 (19783)
tataH sa pANDavashreShTho bhrAtR^ibhiH sahito vashI .
draupadyA chAnavadyA~NgyA gamanAya mano dadhe .. 3\-91\-18 (19784)
atha vyAso mahAbhAgastathA parvatanAradau .
dAmyake pANDavaMdraShTuM samAjagmurmanIShiNaH .. 3\-91\-19 (19785)
teShAM yudhiShThiro rAjA pUjAM chakre yathAvidhi .
satkR^itAste mahAbhAgA yudhiShThiramathAbruvan .. 3\-91\-20 (19786)
yudhiShThirayamau bhIma manasA kurutArjavam .
manasA kR^itashauchA vai shaddhAstIrthAni yAsyatha .. 3\-91\-21 (19787)
sharIraniyamaM prAhurbrAhmaNA mAnuShaM vratam .
manovishuddhAM buddhiM cha daivamAhurvrataM dvijAH .. 3\-91\-22 (19788)
mano hyaduShTaM shauchAya paryAptaM vai narAdhipa .
maitrIM buddhiM samAsthAya shuddhAstIrthAni gachChata .. 3\-91\-23 (19789)
te yUyaM mAnasaiH shuddhAH sharIraniyamavrataiH .
daivaM vrataM samAsthAya yathoktaM phalamApsyatha .. 3\-91\-24 (19790)
te tatheti pratij~nAya kR^iShNayA saha pANDavAH .
kR^itasvastyayanAH sarve munibhirdevamAnuShaiH .. 3\-91\-25 (19791)
lomashasyopasaMgR^ihya pAdau dvaipAyanas cha .
nAradasya cha rAjendra devarSheH parvatasya cha .. 3\-91\-26 (19792)
dhaumyena sahitA vIrAstathA tairvanavAsibhiH .
mArgashIrShyAmatItAyAM puShyeNa prayayustataH .. 3\-91\-27 (19793)
kaThinAni samAdAya chIrAjinajaTAdharAH .
abhedyaiH kavachairyuktAstIrthAnyanvacharaMstataH .. 3\-91\-28 (19794)
indrasenAdibhirbhR^ityai rathaiH parichaturdashaiH .
mahAnasavyApR^itaishcha tathA.anyaiH parichArakaiH .. 3\-91\-29 (19795)
sAyudhA baddhanistriMshAstUNavantaH samArgaNAH .
prA~NyukhAH prayayurvIrAH pANDavA janamejaya ..  3\-91\-30 (19796)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
ekanavatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 91 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-91\-7 tIrthasaMsparshanAnnR^ipeti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-91\-13 anukIrNAni vyAptAni . no.asmAn ..
3\-91\-21 ArjavamR^ijubuddhiM shraddhAmityarthaH ..
3\-91\-23 mano hyaduShTaM shUrANAmiti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-91\-24 phalamApnuteti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-91\-28 kaThinAni karaNDAni ..
3\-91\-29 parichaturdashaiH pa~nchadashAbhiH . chaturdashabhyaH pari
uparIti vyutpatteH. saMkhyayAvyayAsanneti samAsaH. bahuvrIhau saMkhyeye
Dajiti Dach ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 092
.. shrIH ..
3\.92\. adhyAyaH 92

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
lomashena yudhiShThiraMprati dharmAdharmayoH
samR^iddhasamR^iddhilakShaNodarkakAraNatvAbhidhAnam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-92\-0 (19797)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-92\-0x (2005)
na vai nirguNamAtmAnaM manye devarShisattama .
tathA.asmi duHkhasaMtapto yathA nAnyo mahIpatiH .. 3\-92\-1 (19798)
parAMshcha nirguNAnmanye na cha dhramagatAnapi .
te cha lomasha loke.asminnR^idhyante ke na hetunA .. 3\-92\-2 (19799)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-92\-3x (2006)
nAtra duHkhaM tvayA rAjankAryaM pArtha kathaMchana .
yadadharmeNa vardheyuradharmaruchayo janAH .. 3\-92\-3 (19800)
vardhatyadharmeNa narastato bhadrANi pashyati .
tataH sapatnA~njayati samUlastu vinashyati .. 3\-92\-4 (19801)
`yatra dharmeNa vardhante rAjAno rAjasattama .
sarvAnsapatnAnvAdhante rAjyaM chaiShAM vivardhate' .. 3\-92\-5 (19802)
mayA hi dR^iShTA daiteyA dAnavAshcha mahIpate .
vardhamAnA hyadharmeNa kShayaM chopagatAH punaH .. 3\-92\-6 (19803)
purA devayuge chaiva dR^iShTaM sarvaM mayA vibho .
arochayansurA dharmaM dharmaM tatyajire.asurAH .. 3\-92\-7 (19804)
tIrtAni devA vivishurnAvishanbhAratAsurAH .
tAnadharmakR^ito darpaH pUrvameva samAvishat .. 3\-92\-8 (19805)
darpAnmAnaH samabhavanmAnAtkrodho vyajAyata .
krodhAdahIstato.ala~njA vR^ittaM teShAM tato.anashat .. 3\-92\-9 (19806)
tAnalajjAngatashrIkAnhInavR^ittAnvR^ithAvratAn .
kShamA lakShmIH svadharmashcha nachirAtprajahustataH .. 3\-92\-10 (19807)
lakShmIstu devAnagamadalakShmIrasurAnnR^ipa ..  3\-92\-11 (19808)
tAnalakShmIsamAviShTAndarpopahatachetasaH .
daiteyAndAnavAMshchaiva kalirapyAvishattataH .. 3\-92\-12 (19809)
tAnalakShmIsamAviShTAndAnavAnkalinAhatAn .
darpAbhibhUtAnkaunteya kriyAhInAnachetasaH ..
mAnAbhibhUtAnachirAdvinAshaH samapadyata ..  3\-92\-13 (19810)
niryashaskAstathA daityAH kR^itsnasho vilayaM gatAH .
`adharmaruchayorAjannalakShmyA samadhiShThitAH' .. 3\-92\-14 (19811)
devAstu sAgarAMshchaiva saritashcha sarAMsi cha .
abhyagachChandharmashIlAH puNyAnyAvatanAni cha .. 3\-92\-15 (19812)
tapobhiH kratubhirdAnairAshIrvAdaishcha pANDava .
prajahuH sarvapApAni shreyashcha pratipedire .. 3\-92\-16 (19813)
evamAdAnavantash nirAdAnAshcha sarvashaH .
tIrthAnyagachChanvibudhAstenApurbhUtimuttamAm .. 3\-92\-17 (19814)
tathA tvamapi rAjendra snAtvA tIrtheShu sAnujaH .
punarvetsvasi tAM lakShmImeSha panthAH sanAtanaH .. 3\-92\-18 (19815)
yathaiva hi nR^igo rAjA shiviraushInaro yathA .
bhagIrayo vasumanA gayaH pUruH purUravAH .. 3\-92\-19 (19816)
charamANAstapo nityaMsparshanAdambhasashcha te .
tIrthAmigamanAtpUtA darshanAchcha mahAtmanAm .. 3\-92\-20 (19817)
alabhanta yashaH puNyaM dhanAni cha vishAMpate .
tathA tvamapi rAjendra labdhvA suvipulAM shriyam .. 3\-92\-21 (19818)
yathA chekShvAkurabhavatsaputrajanabAndhavaH .
muchukundo.atha mAMdhAtA maruttashcha mahIpatiH .. 3\-92\-22 (19819)
kIrtiM puNyAmavindanta yathA devAstapobalAt .
devarShayashcha kArtsnyena tathA tvamapi vetsyasi .. 3\-92\-23 (19820)
dhArtarAShTrAstvadharmeNa mohina cha vashIkR^itAH .
nachirAdvai vina~NkShyanti daityA iva na saMshayaH ..  3\-92\-24 (19821)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
dvinavatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 92 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-92\-2 parAn shatrUn ..
3\-92\-8 vivishuH snAnArthamiti sheShaH ..
3\-92\-9 ahnIH akArye pravR^ittiH . tataH alajjA lajjA
nindyatAdoShAdbhayaM tasya nAshaH . 3\-92\-10 nachirAt shIghrameva ..
3\-92\-17 AdAnavantaH ArjavAdiniyamagrahaNavantaH . nirAdAnAH
apratibaddhAH. sarvashaH devAdibhirapi. evaM hi dAnavantashcha
kriyAvantashcha sarvashaH iti dha. pAThaH ..
3\-92\-18 vetsyasilapsyase ..
3\-92\-24 dhArtarAShTrastu darpeNa iti ka . dha. pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 093
.. shrIH ..
3\.93\. adhyAyaH 93

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
yudhiShThirAdibhiH krameNa brahmasarastIrthagamanam .. 1 ..
tatrashamaThena yudhiShThirAdInprati gayayaj~navarNanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-93\-0 (19822)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-93\-0x (2007)
ne tathA sahitA vIrA vasantastatratatra ha .
krameNa pR^ithivIpAla naimiShAraNyamAgatAH .. 3\-93\-1 (19823)
tatstIrtheShu puNyeShu gomatyAH pANDavA nR^ipa .
kR^itAbhiShekAH pradadurgAshcha vittaM cha bhArata .. 3\-93\-2 (19824)
tatra devAnpitR^InviprAMstarpayitvA punaHpunaH .
kanyAtIrthe.ashvatIrthe cha gavAM tIrthe cha bhArata .. 3\-93\-3 (19825)
kAlakoTyAM vipaprasthe girAvuShya cha kauravAH .
bAhudAyAM mahIpAla chakruH sarve.abhiShechanam .. 3\-93\-4 (19826)
prayAge devayajane devAnAM pR^ithivIpate .
UShugaplutya gAtrANi tapashchAtasthuruttamam .. 3\-93\-5 (19827)
ga~NgAyamunayoshchaiva saMgame satyasaMgarAH .
vipApmAno mahAtmAno viprebhyaH pradadurvasu .. 3\-93\-6 (19828)
tapasvijanajuShTAM cha tato vedIM prajApateH .
jagmuH pANDusutA rAjanbrAhmaNaiH saha bhArata .. 3\-93\-7 (19829)
tatra te nyavasanvIrAstapashchAtasthuruttamam .
saMtarpayantaH satataM vanyena haviShA dvijAn .. 3\-93\-8 (19830)
tato mahIdharaM jagmurdharmaj~nenAbhisatkR^itam .
rAjarShiNA puNyakR^itA gayenAnupamadyute .. 3\-93\-9 (19831)
nago gayashiro yatra puNyA chaiva mahAnadI .
vAnIramAlinI ramyA nadI pulinashobhitA .. 3\-93\-10 (19832)
divyaM pavitrakUTaM cha pavitradharaNIdharam .
R^iShijuShTaM supuNyaM tattIrthaM brahmasarotulam .. 3\-93\-11 (19833)
agastyo bhagavAnyatra gato vaivasvataM prati .
ra_uvAsa cha svayaM tatra dharmarAjaH sanAtanaH .. 3\-93\-12 (19834)
sarvAsAM saritAM chaiva samudbhedo vishAMpate .
yatrasaMnihito nityaM mahAdevaH pinAkadhR^ik .. 3\-93\-13 (19835)
`paripUrNaH paraMjyotiH paramAtmA sanAtanaH .
brahmAdibhirupAsyo.ayaM bhagavAnparameshvaraH .. 3\-93\-14 (19836)
taM praNamya mahAdevaM chaturvargaphalapradam .
rasiddhikShetramidaM matvAsarveShAMmokShakA~NkShiNAm .. 3\-93\-15 (19837)
tatra te pANDavA vIrAshchAturmAsyaistadejire .
R^iShiyaj~nena mahatA yatrAkShayavaTo mahAn .
akShaye devayajane akShayaM yatravai phalam ..  3\-93\-16 (19838)
ye tu tatropavAsAMstu chakrurnishchitamAnasAH .
brAhmaNAstatrashatashaH samAjagmustapodhanAH .. 3\-93\-17 (19839)
chAturmAsyenAyajanta ArSheNa vidhinA tadA .
tatra vidyAtapovR^iddhA brAhmaNA vedapAragAH .
kathAM prachakrire puNyAM sadasisthA mahAtmanAm ..  3\-93\-18 (19840)
tatra vidyAvratasnAtaH kaumAraM vratamAsthitaH .
shamaTho.akathayadrAjannAdhUrtarajasaM gayam .. 3\-93\-19 (19841)
shamaTha uvAcha. 3\-93\-20x (2008)
AdhUrtarajasaH putro gayo rAjarShisattamaH .
puNyAni tasya karmANi tAni me shR^iNu bhArata .. 3\-93\-20 (19842)
yasya yaj~no babhUveha bahvanno bahudakShiNaH .
yatrAnnaparvatA rAja~nshatasho.atha sahasrashaH .. 3\-93\-21 (19843)
ghR^itakulyAshcha dadhnashcha nadyo bahushatAstathA .
vya~njanAnAM pravAhAshcha mahArhANAM sahasrashaH .. 3\-93\-22 (19844)
ahanyahani chApyevaM yAchatAM saMpradIyate .
anye cha brAhmaNA rAjanbhu~njate.annaM susaMskR^itam .. 3\-93\-23 (19845)
tatra vai dakShiNAkAle brahmaghoSho divaM gataH .
na cha praj~nAyate kiMchidbrahmashabdena bhArata .. 3\-93\-24 (19846)
puNyena charatA rAjanbhUrdishaH khaM nabhastathA .
ApUrNamAsIchChabdena tadapyAsInmahAdbhutam .. 3\-93\-25 (19847)
yatrasma gAthA gAyanti manuShyA maratarShabha .
annapAnaiH shubhaistR^iptA deshe deshe suvarchasaH .. 3\-93\-26 (19848)
gayasya yaj~ne ke tvadya prANino bhoktumIpsavaH .
tatra bhojanashiShTasya parvatAH pa~nchaviMshatiH .. 3\-93\-27 (19849)
na tatpUrve janAshchakrurna kariShyanti chApare .
gayo yadakarodyaj~ne rAjarShiramitadyutiH .. 3\-93\-28 (19850)
kathaM tu devA haviShA gayena paritarpitAH .
puna shakShyantyupAdAtumanyairdattAni kAnichit .. 3\-93\-29 (19851)
sikatA vA yathA loke yathA vA divi tArakAH .
yathA vA varShatodhArA asaMkhyeyAH sma kenachit .
tathA gaNayituM shakyA gayayaj~ne na dakShiNAH ..  3\-93\-30 (19852)
evaMvidhAH subahavastasya yaj~nA mahIpateH .
babhUvurasya sarasaH samIpe kurunandana ..  3\-93\-31 (19853)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
trinavatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 93 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-93\-10 vAnIramAlinI vetrapa~NktiyuktA . saro gayashiro yatreti
ka. dha. pAThaH ..
3\-93\-24 brahmashabdena vedadhvaninA ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 094
.. shrIH ..
3\.94\. adhyAyaH 94

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
lomashena yudhiShThiraMpratyagastyacharitakathanArambhaH .. 1 ..
vAtApIlvalavR^ittakadhanam .. 2 ..
tathA lopAmudrotpattiprakArakathanam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-94\-0 (19854)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-94\-0x (2009)
tataH saMprasthito rAjA kaunteyo bhUridakShiNaH .
agastyAshramamAsAdya durjayAyAmuvAsa ha .. 3\-94\-1 (19855)
tatraiva lomashaM rAjA paprachCha vadatAMvaraH .
agastyeneha vAtApiH kimarthamupashAmitaH .. 3\-94\-2 (19856)
AsIdvA kiMprabhAvashcha sa daityo mAnavAntakaH .
kimarthaM chodito manyuragastyasya mahAtmanaH .. 3\-94\-3 (19857)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-94\-4x (2010)
ilvalo nAma daiteya AsItkauravanandanA .
maNimatyAM puri purA vAtApistasya chAnujaH .. 3\-94\-4 (19858)
sa brAhmaNaM tapoyuktamuvAcha ditinandanaH .
putraM me bhagavAnekamindratulyaM prayachChatu .. 3\-94\-5 (19859)
tasmai sa brAhmaNo nAdAtputraM vAsavasaMmitam .
chukrodha so.asurastasya brAhmaNasya tato bhR^isham .. 3\-94\-6 (19860)
tadAprabhR^itirAjendra ilvalo brahmahA.asuraH .
manyumAnbhrAtaraM ChAgaM mAyAvI hyakarottataH .. 3\-94\-7 (19861)
meSharUpI cha vAtApiH kAmarUpyabhavatkShaNAt .
saMskR^ityataM bhojayati tato vipraM jidhAMsati .. 3\-94\-8 (19862)
sa chAhvayati yaM vAchA gataM vaivasvatakShayam .
sa punardehamAsthAya jIvansma pratyadR^ishyata .. 3\-94\-9 (19863)
tato vAtApimasuraM ChAgaM kR^itvA susaMskR^itam .
taM brAhmaNaM bhojayitvA punareva samAhvayat .. 3\-94\-10 (19864)
tAmilvalena mahatA svareNa giramIritAm .
shrutvA.atimAyo bAlavAnkShipraM brAhmaNakaNTakaH .. 3\-94\-11 (19865)
tasya pArshvaM vinirbhidya brAhmaNasya mahAsuraH .
vAtApiH prahasanrAjannishchakrAma vishAMpate .. 3\-94\-12 (19866)
evaM sa brAhmaNAnrAjanbhojayitvA punaHpunaH .
hiMsayAmAyasa daiteya ilvalo duShTachetanaH .. 3\-94\-13 (19867)
agastyashchApi bhagavAnetasminkAla eva tu .
pitR^Indadarsha garte vai lambamAnAnadhomukhAn .. 3\-94\-14 (19868)
so.apR^ichChallambamAnAMstAnbhagavantashcha kiMparAH .
`kiMmarthaM veha lambadhve garte yUyamadhomukhAH'.
saMtAnahetoriti te pratyUchurbrahmavAdinaH ..  3\-94\-15 (19869)
te tasmai kathayAmAsurvayaM te pitaraH svakAH .
gartametamanuprAptA lambAmaH prasavArthinaH .. 3\-94\-16 (19870)
yadi no janayethAstvamagastyApatyamuttamam .
syAnnosmAnnirayAnmokShastvaM cha putrApnuyA gatim .. 3\-94\-17 (19871)
sa tAnuvAcha tejasvI satyadharmaparAyaNaH .
kariShye pitaraH kAmaM vyetu vo mAnaso jvaraH .. 3\-94\-18 (19872)
tataH prasavasantAnaM chintayanbhagavAnR^iShiH .
AtmanaH prasavasyArthe nApashyatsadR^ishIM striyam .. 3\-94\-19 (19873)
sa tasya tas satvasya tattada~Ngamanuttamam .
saMgR^ihyatatsamaira~Ngairnirmame striyamuttamAm .. 3\-94\-20 (19874)
sa tAM vidarbharAjAya putrakAmAya tAmyate .
nirmitAmAtmano.arthAya muniH prAdAnmahAtapAH .. 3\-94\-21 (19875)
sA tatra jaj~ne subhagA vidyutsaudAmanI yathA .
vibhrAjamAnA vapuShA vyavardhata shubhAnanA .. 3\-94\-22 (19876)
jAtamAtrAM cha tAM dR^iShTvA vaidarbhaH pR^ithivIpatiH .
praharSheNa dvijAtibhyo nyavedayata bhArata .. 3\-94\-23 (19877)
abhyanandanta tAM sarve brAhmaNA vasudhAdhipa .
lopAmudreti tasyAshcha chakrire nAma te dvijAH .. 3\-94\-24 (19878)
vavR^idhe sA mahArAja bibhratI rUpamuttamam .
apsvivotpalinI shIghramagneriva shikhA shubhA .. 3\-94\-25 (19879)
tAM yauvanasthAM rAjendrashataM kanyAH svalaMkR^itAH .
dAsyaH shataM cha kalyANImupAtasthurvashAnugAH .. 3\-94\-26 (19880)
sA sma dAsIshatavR^itA madhye kanyAshatasya cha .
Araste tejasvinI kanyA rohiNIva diviprabhA .. 3\-94\-27 (19881)
yauvanasthAmapi cha tAM shIlAchArasamanvitAm .
na vavre puruShaH kashchidbhayAttasya mahAtmanaH .. 3\-94\-28 (19882)
sA tu satyavatI kanyA rUpeNApsarasopyati .
toShayAmAsa pitaraM shIlena svajanaM tathA .. 3\-94\-29 (19883)
vaidarbhI tu tathAyuktAM yuvatIM prekShya vai pitA .
manasA chintayAmAsa kasmai dadyAmimAMsutAm ..  3\-94\-30 (19884)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
chaturnavatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 94 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-94\-1 durjayAyAM vAtApipuryAM maNimatIsaMj~nAyAm ..
3\-94\-6 nAdAt na dattavAn ..
3\-94\-8 kAmarUpI yathAkAmaM rUpANi kartuM samarthaH . saMskR^itya paktvA ..
3\-94\-9 sa cha ilvalashcha ..
3\-94\-19 prasavasantAnaM saMtateravichChedam ..
3\-94\-20 tasya tasya siMhamR^igAdeH a~NgaM kaTidR^iShThyAdi
. sarvaguNavatImityarthaH ..
3\-94\-22 jaj~ne jAtA . vidyuditi visheShaNaM dyutivisheShopapAdanArtham ..
3\-94\-24 mudrANAM tattanmR^igAdijAtigatAnAmasAdhAraNAnAM chihnAnAM
kamanIyachakShuShTvAnAM lopa_iva lopastiraskAro yayA sA lopAmudrA
. AhitAgnyAdivatpUrvanipAtaH. anyeShvapi dR^ishyata iti dIrghaH ..
3\-94\-26 vashAnugAH ichChAnurUpAH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 095
.. shrIH ..
3\.95\. adhyAyaH 95

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
vidarbharAjena santAnArthaM kanyAM kAmayamAnAyAgastyAya lopAmudrAyA
yathAvidhi pradAnam .. 1 ..
agastyena lopAmudrAyA mahArhavasanAbharaNatyAjanena
valkalAdigrAhaNapUrvakaM svAshramaMpratyAnayanam .. 2 ..
R^itukAle samAhUtayA tayA mahArhavasanAbharaNAni yAchitenAgastyena
tatsaMpAdanAya prasthAnam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-95\-0 (19885)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-95\-0x (2011)
yadAtvamanyatAgastyo gArhasthye tAM kShamAmiti .
tadA.abhigamya provAcha vaidarbhaM pR^ithivIpatim .. 3\-95\-1 (19886)
rAjanniveshe buddhirme vartate putrakAraNAt .
varayetvAM mahIpAla lopAmudrAM prayachCha me .. 3\-95\-2 (19887)
evamuktaH sa mininA mahIpAlo vichetanaH .
pratyAkhyAnAya chAshaktaH pradAtuM chaiva naichChata .. 3\-95\-3 (19888)
tataH sa bhAryAmabhyetya provAcha pR^ithivIpatiH .
maharShirvIryavAneSha kruddhaH shApAgninA dahet .. 3\-95\-4 (19889)
taM tathA duHkhitaM dR^iShTvA sabhAryaM pR^ithivIpatim .
lopAmudrA.abhigamyedaM kAle vachanamabravIt .. 3\-95\-5 (19890)
na matkR^ite mahIpAla pIDAmabhyetumarhasi .
prayachCha mAmagastyAya trAhyAtmAnaM mayA pitaH .. 3\-95\-6 (19891)
duhiturvachanAdrAjA so.agastyAya mahAtmane .
lopAmudrAM tataH prAdAdvidhipUrvaM vishAMpate .. 3\-95\-7 (19892)
prApya bhAryAmagastyastu lopAmudrAmabhAShata .
mahArhANyutsR^ijaitAni vAsAMsyAbharaNAni cha .. 3\-95\-8 (19893)
tataH sA darshanIyAni mahArhANi tanUni cha .
samutsasarja rambhorUrvasanAnyAyatekShaNA .. 3\-95\-9 (19894)
tatashchIrANi jagrAha valkalAnyajinAni cha .
samAnavratacharyA cha babhUvAyatalochanA .. 3\-95\-10 (19895)
ga~NgAdvAramathAgamya bhagavAnR^iShisattamaH .
ugramAtiShThata tapaH saha patnyA.anukUlayA .. 3\-95\-11 (19896)
sA prItyA bahumAnAchcha patiM paryacharattadA .
agastyashcha parAM prItiM bhAryAyAmagamatprabhuH .. 3\-95\-12 (19897)
tato bahutithe kAle lopAmudrAM vishAMpate .
tapasA dyotitAM snAtAM dadarsha bhagavAnR^iShiH .. 3\-95\-13 (19898)
sa tasyAH parichAreNa shauchena cha damena cha .
shriyA rUpeNa cha prIto maithunAyAjuhAva tAm .. 3\-95\-14 (19899)
tataH sA prA~njalirbhUtvA lajjamAneva bhAminI .
tadA sapraNayaM vAkyaM bhagavantamathAbravIt .. 3\-95\-15 (19900)
asaMshayaM prajAhetorbhAryAM patiravindata .
pA tu tvayi mama prItistAmR^iShe kartumarhasi .. 3\-95\-16 (19901)
yathA piturgR^ihe vipra prAsAde shayanaM mama .
tathAvidhe tvaM shayane mAmupaitumihArhasi .. 3\-95\-17 (19902)
ichChAmi tvAM sragviNaM cha bhUShaNaishcha vibhUShitam .
upasartuM yathAkAmaM divyAbharaNabhUShitA .. 3\-95\-18 (19903)
anyathA nopatiShTheyaM chIrakAShAyavAsinI .
naivApavitro viprarShe bhUShaNoyaM kathaMchana .. 3\-95\-19 (19904)
agastya uvAcha. 3\-95\-20x (2012)
na te dhanAni vidyante lopAmudre tathA mama .
yathAvidhAni kalyANi pitustava sumadhyame .. 3\-95\-20 (19905)
lopAmudrovAcha. 3\-95\-21x (2013)
Ishosi tapasA sarvaM samAhartuM tapodhana .
kShaNena jIvaloke yadvasu kiMchana vidyate .. 3\-95\-21 (19906)
agastya uvAcha. 3\-95\-22x (2014)
evametadyathA.a.attha tvaM tapovyayakaraM tu tat .
yathA tu me na nashyeta tapastanmAM prayodaya .. 3\-95\-22 (19907)
lopAmudrovAcha. 3\-95\-23x (2015)
alpAvashiShTaH kAlo.ayamR^itormama tapodhana .
na chAnyathA.ahamichChAmi tvAmupaituM kathaMchana .. 3\-95\-23 (19908)
na chApi dharmamichChAmi viloptuM te kathaMchana .
evaM tu me yathAkAmaM saMpAdayitumarhasi .. 3\-95\-24 (19909)
agastaya uvAcha. 3\-95\-25x (2016)
3\-95\-25 (19910)
yadyeSha kAma subhage tava buddhyA vinishchitaH .
hartuM gachChAmyahaM bhadre chara kAmamiha sthitA ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-95\-2 niveshe vivAhe ..
3\-95\-13 snAtAM R^itAviti sheShaH ..
3\-95\-14 parichAreNa sevayA ..
3\-95\-19 bhUShaNoyaM chIrakAShAyAdistapasvinAM shlAghyoyaM sAmagrIkalApo
bhogasaMparkeNApavitro naiva bhavatviti sheShaH ..
3\-95\-21 samAhartuM mamepsitamiti ka . dha. pAThaH ..
3\-95\-23 R^itoH kAlaH ShoDashadinAni teShu alpo.avashiShTaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 096
.. shrIH ..
3\.96\. adhyAyaH 96

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
dhanayAchanAya shrutarvAdinR^ipatrayamupagatenAgastyena taddhanAnAM
samAyavyayatAparij~nAnena taiHsaha ilvalaM prati gamanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-96\-0 (19911)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-96\-0x (2017)
tato jagAma kauravya so.agastyo bhikShituM vasu .
shrutarvANaM mahIpAlaM yaM vedAbhyadhikaM nR^ipaiH .. 3\-96\-1 (19912)
sa viditvA tu nR^ipatiH kumbhayonimupAgatam .
viShayAnte sahAmAtyaH pratyagR^ihNAtsusatkR^itam .. 3\-96\-2 (19913)
tasmai chArghyaM thAnyAyamAnIya pR^ithivIpatiH .
prA~njaliH prayato bhUtvApaprachChAgamane.arthitAm .. 3\-96\-3 (19914)
agastya uvAcha. 3\-96\-4x (2018)
vittArthinamanuprAptaM viddhi mAM pR^ithivIpate .
thAshaktyavihiMsyAnyAnsaMvibhAgaM prayachCha me .. 3\-96\-4 (19915)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-96\-5x (2019)
tata Ayavyayau pUrNo tasmai rAjA nyavedayat .
ato vidvannupAdatsva yadatravyatirichyate .. 3\-96\-5 (19916)
tata Ayavyayau dR^iShTvA samau samamatirdvijaH .
sarvathA prANinAM pIDAmupAdAnAdamanyata .. 3\-96\-6 (19917)
sa shrutarvANamAdAya bradhnashvamagamattataH .
sa cha tau viShayasyAnte pratyagR^ihNAdyathAvidhi .. 3\-96\-7 (19918)
tayorardhyaM cha pAdyaM cha bradhnashvaH pratyavedayat .
anuj~nApyacha paprachCha prayojanamupakrame .
`vada kAmaM munishreShTha dhanyosmyAgamanena te' ..  3\-96\-8 (19919)
agastya uvAcha. 3\-96\-9x (2020)
vittakAmAviha prAptau viddhyAvAM pR^ithivIpate .
yathAshaktyavihiMsyAnyAnsaMvibhAgaM prayachCha nau .. 3\-96\-9 (19920)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-96\-10x (2021)
tata Ayavyayau pUrNau tAbhyAM rAjA nyavedayat .
ato j~nAtvA tu gR^ihNItaM yadatravyatirichyate .. 3\-96\-10 (19921)
tata Ayavyayau dR^iShTvAsamau samamatirdvijaH .
sarvathA prANinAM pIDAmupAdAnAdamanyata .. 3\-96\-11 (19922)
paurukutsaM tato jagmustrasadasyuM mahAdhanam .
agastyashcha shrutarvA cha bradhnashvashcha mahIpatiH .. 3\-96\-12 (19923)
trasadasyustu tAndR^iShTvA pratyagR^ihNAdyathAvidhi .
abhigamya mahArAja viShayAnte mahAmanAH .. 3\-96\-13 (19924)
archayitvA yathAnyAyamaikShvAko rAjasattamaH .
samastAMshcha tato.apachChatprayojanamupakrame .. 3\-96\-14 (19925)
agastya uvAcha. 3\-96\-15x (2022)
vittakAmAniha prAptAnviddhi naH pR^ithivIpate .
yathAshaktyavIhiMsyAnyAnsaMvibhAgaM prayachCha naH .. 3\-96\-15 (19926)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-96\-16x (2023)
tata Ayavyayau pUrNau teShAM rAjA nyavedayat .
etajj~nAtvA hyupAdaddhvaM yadatravyatirichyate .. 3\-96\-16 (19927)
tata Ayavyayau dR^iShTvAsamau samamatirdvijaH .
sarvathA prANinAM pIDAmupAdAnAdamanyata .. 3\-96\-17 (19928)
tataH sarve sametyAtha te nR^ipAstaM mahAmunim .
idamUchurmahArAja samavekShya parasparam .. 3\-96\-18 (19929)
ayaM vai dAnavo brahmannilvalo vasumAnbhuvi .
tamatikramya sarve.adyavayaM chArtAmahe vasu .. 3\-96\-19 (19930)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-96\-20x (2024)
3\-96\-20 (19931)
teShAM tadAsIduchitamilvalasyaiva bhikShaNam .
tataste sahitA rAjannilvalaM samupAdravan ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-96\-2 viShayAnte deshasImAnte ..
3\-96\-3 Agamane nimittabhUtAM arthitAm . kimichChannAgatosIti
paprachChetyarthaH ..
3\-96\-6 upAdAnAt dhanagrahaNAt ..
3\-96\-7 vAdhryashvamagamattata iti ka . dha. pAThaH ..
3\-96\-8 upakrame Agamane ..
3\-96\-9 nau AvAbhyAm ..
3\-96\-19 vasumAn dhanavAn ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 097
.. shrIH ..
3\.97\. adhyAyaH 97

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
ilvalenAgastyAya meShIkR^itavAtApimAMsapariveShaNam .. 1 ..
ilvalena vAtAperAhnAne.agastyena svena tasya jIrNIkaraNokti .. 2 ..
bhItenelvalenAgastyAya dhanadAnapUrvakaM tajjidhAMsayA tadanugamanam .. 3 ..
agastyena hu~NkAreNelvalasya bhasmIkaraNapUrvakaM lopAmudrAyai
bahudhanadAnena tasyAM guNavadekApatyotpAdanam .. 4 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-97\-0 (19932)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-97\-0x (2025)
ilvalastAnviditvA tu maharShisahitAnnR^ipAn .
upasthitAnsahAmAtyo viShayAnte hyapUjayat .. 3\-97\-1 (19933)
teShAM tato.asurashreShThastvAtithyamakarottadA .
susaMskR^itena kauravya bhrAtrA vAtApinA tadA .. 3\-97\-2 (19934)
tato rAjarShayaH sarve viShaNNA gatachetasaH .
vAtApiM saMskR^itaM dR^iShTvA meShabhUtaM mahAsuram .. 3\-97\-3 (19935)
athAbravIdagastyastAnrAjarShInR^iShisattamaH .
viShAdo vo na kartavyo hyahaM bhokShye mahAsuram .. 3\-97\-4 (19936)
dhuryAsanamathAsAdya niShasAda mahAnR^iShiH .
taM paryaveShaddaityendra ilvalaH prahasanniva .. 3\-97\-5 (19937)
agastya eva kR^itsnaM tu vAtApiM bubhuje tataH .
`bahvannAshApi te me.astItyavadadbhakShayansvayam' .. 3\-97\-6 (19938)
bhuktavatyasuro.ahvAnamakarottasya chelvalaH .
`vAtApe pratibudhyasva darshayanbalatejasI .
tapasA durjayo yAvadeSha tvAM nAtivartate ..  3\-97\-7 (19939)
tatastasyodaraM bhettuM vAtApirvegamAharat .
tamabudhyata tejasvI kumbhayonirmahAtapAH .. 3\-97\-8 (19940)
sa vIryAttapasograstu nanarda bhagavAnR^iShiH .
eSha jIrNosi vAtApe mayA lokasya shAntaye .. 3\-97\-9 (19941)
ityuktvA svakarAgreNa udaraM samatADayat .
trirevaM pratisaMrabdhastejasA prajvalanniva'.. 3\-97\-10 (19942)
tato vAyuH prAdurabhUdadhastasya mahAtmanaH .
shabdena mahatA tAta garjanniva yathA ghanaH .. 3\-97\-11 (19943)
vAtApe niShkramasveti punaH punaruvAcha ha .
taM prahasyAbravIdrAjannagastyo munisattamaH .
kuto niShkramituM shakto mayA jIrNastu sosuraH ..  3\-97\-12 (19944)
ilvalastu viShaNNo.abhUddR^iShTvA jIrNaM mahAsuram .
prA~njalishcha sahAmAtyairidaM vachanamabravIt .
kimarthamupayAtAH stha brUta kiM karavANi vaH ..  3\-97\-13 (19945)
pratyuvAcha tato.agastyaH prahasannilvalaM tadA .
Ishosyasura vidmastvAM vayaM sarve dhaneshvaram .. 3\-97\-14 (19946)
ete cha nAtidhanino dhanAshA mahatI mama .
yathAshaktyavihiMsyAnyAnsaMvibhAgaM prayachCha naH .. 3\-97\-15 (19947)
tato.avamatya tamR^iShimilvalo vAkyamabravIt .
ditsitaM yadi vetsi tvaMtato dAsyAmi te vasu .. 3\-97\-16 (19948)
agastya uvAcha. 3\-97\-17x (2026)
gavAM dashasahasrANi rAj~nAmekaikasho.asura .
tAvadeva suvarNasya ditsitaM te mahAsura .. 3\-97\-17 (19949)
mahyaM tato vai dviguNaM rathashchaiva hiraNmayaH .
manojavau vAjinau cha ditsitaM te mahAsura .. 3\-97\-18 (19950)
`lomasha uvAcha. 3\-97\-19x (2027)
ulvalastu muniM prAha sarvamasti yathA.a.attha mAm .
sarvametatpradAsyAmi hiraNyaM gAshcha yaddhanam .
rathaM tu yadavocho mAM naitaM vidma hiraNmayam ..  3\-97\-19 (19951)
Agastya uvAcha. 3\-97\-20x (2028)
na me vAganR^itA kAchiduktapUrvA mahA.asura .
vij~nAyatAM rathaH sAdhu vyaktamasti hiraNmayaH .. 3\-97\-20 (19952)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-97\-21x (2029)
vij~nAyamAnaH sa rathaH kaunteyAsIddhiraNmayaH'.
tataH pravyathito daityo dadAvabhyadhikaM vasu .. 3\-97\-21 (19953)
vivAjI cha suvAjI cha tasminyuktau rathe hayau .
UhatuH sa vasUnAshu tAvagastyAshramaM prati .
sarvAnrAj~naH sahAgastyAnnimeShAdiva bhArata ..  3\-97\-22 (19954)
`ilvalastvanugamyainamagastyaM hantumaichChata .
bhasma chakre mahAtejA hu~NkAreNa mahA.asuram' .. 3\-97\-23 (19955)
agastyenAbhyanuj~nAtA jagmU rAjarShayastadA .
kR^itavAMsh muniH sarvaM lopAmudrAchikIrShitam .. 3\-97\-24 (19956)
lopAmudrovAcha. 3\-97\-25x (2030)
kR^itavAnasi tatsarvaM bhagavanmama kA~NkShitam .
utpAdaya sakR^inmahyamapatyaM vIryavattaram .. 3\-97\-25 (19957)
agastya uvAcha. 3\-97\-26x (2031)
tuShTo.ahamasmi kalyANi tava vR^ittena shobhane .
vichAraNAmapatye tu tava vakShyAmi tAM shR^iNu .. 3\-97\-26 (19958)
sahasraM te.astu putrANaAM shataM vA tatsamaM tava .
dasha vA shatatulyAH syureko vA.api sahasrajit .. 3\-97\-27 (19959)
lopAmudrovAcha. 3\-97\-28x (2032)
sahasrasaMmitaH putra ekopyastu tapodhana .
eko hi bahubhiH shreyAnvidvAnsAdhurasAdhubhiH .. 3\-97\-28 (19960)
sa tatheti pratij~nAya tayA samagamanmuniH .
samaye samashIlinyA shraddhAvAnshraddadhAnayA .. 3\-97\-29 (19961)
tata AdhAya garbhaM tamagamadvanameva saH .
tasminvanagate garbho vavR^idhe sapta shAradAn .. 3\-97\-30 (19962)
saptame.abde gate chApi prAchyavatsa mahAkaviH .
jvalanniva prabhAvena dR^iDhasyurnAma bhArata .. 3\-97\-31 (19963)
sA~NgopaniShadAnvedA~njapanneva mahAtapAH .
tasya putro.abhavadR^iSheH sa tejasvI mahAnR^iShiH .. 3\-97\-32 (19964)
sa bAla evatejasvI pitustasya niveshane .
idhmAnAM bhAramAjahre idhmavAhastato.abhavat .. 3\-97\-33 (19965)
tathAyuktaM tu taM dR^iShTvA mumude sa munistadA .
evaM sa janayAmAsa bhAratApatyamuttamam .
lebhire pitarashchAsya lokAnrAjanyathepsitAn ..  3\-97\-34 (19966)
agastyasyAshramashchAyamata UrdhvaM vishAMpate .
khyAto bhuvi mahArAja tejasA tasya dhImataH .. 3\-97\-35 (19967)
prAhlAdirevaM vAtApirbrahmaghno duShTachetanaH .
evaM vinAshito rAjannagastyena mahAtmanA .
tasyAyamAshramo rAjanramaNIyairguNairyutaH ..  3\-97\-36 (19968)
eShA bhAgIrathI puNyA devagandharvasevitA .
vAteritA patAkeva virAjati nabhastale .. 3\-97\-37 (19969)
pratAryamANA kUTeShu yathA nimneShu nityashaH .
shilAtaleShu saMtrastA pannagendravadhUriva .. 3\-97\-38 (19970)
3\-97\-39 (19971)
dakShiNAM vai dishaM sarvAM plAvayantI cha mAtR^ivat .
pUrvaM shaMbhorjaTAbhraShTA samudramahiShI priyA .
asyAM nadyAM mupuNyAyAM yatheShTamavagAhyatAm ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-97\-16 IpsitaM yadiha brUhi taddhi dAsyAmi te vasu iti ka . pAThaH
ditsitaM mayA yuShmabhyaM dAtumiShTam ..
3\-97\-31 prachyavadudarAnnirgato.abhavadityarthaH ..
3\-97\-34 yuktamadhyayanedhyavAhanAdau ..
3\-97\-36 prAhlAdiH prahnAdagotrodbhavaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 098
.. shrIH ..
3\.98\. adhyAyaH 98

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
yudhiShThireNa bhR^igutIrthagamanam .. 1 ..
lomashena yudhiShThiraMprati parashurAmasya dAsharathirAmeNa
tejoharaNaprakArakathanam .. 2 ..
tathAparashurAmasya pitR^inideshAdbhR^igutIrthanimajjanena
punastejolAbhakathanam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-98\-0 (19972)
[lomasha uvAcha. 3\-98\-0x (2033)
yudhiShThira nibodhedaM triShu lokeShu vishrutam .
bhR^igostIrthaM mahArAja maharShigaNasevitam .. 3\-98\-1 (19973)
yatropaspR^iShTavAnrAmo hR^itaMtejastadAptavAn .
atra tvaMbhrAtR^ibhiH sArdhaM kR^iShNayA chaiva pANDava .. 3\-98\-2 (19974)
duryodhanahR^itaMtejaH punarAdAtumarhasi .
kR^itavaireNa rAmeNa yathA kachopahR^itaM punaH .. 3\-98\-3 (19975)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-98\-4x (2034)
sa tatrabhrAtR^ibhishchaiva kR^iShNayA chaiva pANDavaH .
snAtvA devAnpitR^IMshchaiva tarpayAmAsa bhArata .. 3\-98\-4 (19976)
tasya tIrthasya rUpaM vai dIptAddIptataraM babhau .
apravR^iShyatarashchAsIchChAtravANAM nararShabha .. 3\-98\-5 (19977)
apR^ichChachchaiva rAjendra lomashaM pANDunandanaH .
bhagavankimarthaM rAmasya hR^itamAsIdvapuH prabho .
kathaM pratyAhR^itaMchaiva etadAchakShva pR^ichChataH ..  3\-98\-6 (19978)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-98\-7x (2035)
shR^iNu rAmasya rAjendra bhArgavasya cha dhImataH .
jAto dasharathasyAsItputro rAmo mahAtmanaH .. 3\-98\-7 (19979)
viShNuH svena sharIreNa rAvaNasya vadhAya vai .
pashyAmastamayodhyAyAM jAtaM dAsharathiM tataH .. 3\-98\-8 (19980)
R^ichIkanandano rAbho bhArgavo reNukAsutaH .
tas dAsharatheH shrutvA rarAmasyAkliShTakarmaNaH .. 3\-98\-9 (19981)
kautUhalAnvito rAmastvayodhyAmagamatpunaH .
jij~nAsamAno rAmasya vIryaM dAsharathestadA .. 3\-98\-10 (19982)
taM vai dasharathaH shrutvA viyAntamupAgatam .
preShayAmAsa rAmasya rAmaM putraM puraskR^itam .. 3\-98\-11 (19983)
sa tamabhyAgataM dR^iShTvA udyatAstramavasthitam .
prahasanniva konteya rAmo vachanamabravIt .. 3\-98\-12 (19984)
kR^itakAlaM hi rAjendra dhanuretanmayA vibho .
samAropaya yatnena yadi shaknoShi pArtiva .. 3\-98\-13 (19985)
ityuktastvAha bhagavaMstvaM nAdhikSheptumarhasi .
nAhamapyadhamo dharme kShatriyANAM dvijAtiShu .
ishrvAkUNAM visheSheNa bAhuvIrye na katthanam ..  3\-98\-14 (19986)
tamevaM vAdinaM tatra rAmo vachanamabravIt .
alaM vai vyapadeshena dhanurAyachCha rAghava .. 3\-98\-15 (19987)
tato jagrAha roSheNa kShatriyarShabhamUdanam .
rAmo dAsharathirdivyaM hastAdrAmasya kArmukam .. 3\-98\-16 (19988)
dhanurAropayAmAsa salIla iva bhArata .
jyAshabdamakarochchaiva smayamAnaH sa vIryavAn .
tasya shabdas bhUtAni vitrasantyashaneriva ..  3\-98\-17 (19989)
athAbravIttadA rAmo rAmaM dAsharathistadA .
idamAropitaM brhamankimanyatkaravANi te .. 3\-98\-18 (19990)
tasya rAmo dadau divyaM jAmadagnyo mahAtmanaH .
sharamAkarNadeshAntamayamAkR^iShyatAmiti .. 3\-98\-19 (19991)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-98\-20x (2036)
etachChrutvA.abravIdrAmaH pradIpta iva manyunA .
shrUyate kShamyate chaiva darpapUrNosi bhArgava .. 3\-98\-20 (19992)
tvayA hyadhigataM tejaH kShatriyebhyo visheShataH .
pitAmahaprasAdena tena mAM kShipasi dhruvam .
pashya mAM svena rUpeNa chakShuste vitarAmyaham ..  3\-98\-21 (19993)
tato rAmasharIre vai rAmaH pashyati bhArgavaH .
AdityAnsavasUnrudrAnsAdhyAMshcha samarudgaNAn .. 3\-98\-22 (19994)
pitaro hutAshanashchaiva nakShatrANi grahAstathA .
gandharvA rAkShasA yakShA nadyastIrthAni yAni cha .. 3\-98\-23 (19995)
R^iShayo vAlakhilyAshcha brhamabhUtAH sanAtanAH .
devarShayashcha kArtsnyena samudrAH parvatAstathA .. 3\-98\-24 (19996)
vedAshcha sopaniShado vaShaTkAraiH sahAdhvaraiH .
chetomanti cha sAmAni dhanurvedashcha bhArata .
meghavR^indAni varShANi vidyutashcha yudhiShThira ..  3\-98\-25 (19997)
tataH sa bhagavAnviShNustaM vai bANaM mumocha ha .
shuShkAshanisamAkIrNaM maholkAbhishcha bhArata .. 3\-98\-26 (19998)
pAMsuvarSheNa mahatA meghavarShaishcha bhUtalam .
bhUmikampaishcha nirghAtairnAdaishcha vipulairapi .. 3\-98\-27 (19999)
sa rAmaM vihvalaM kR^itvA tejashchAkShipya kevalam .
AgachChajjvalito bANo rAmabAhuprachoditaH .. 3\-98\-28 (20000)
sa tu vihvalatAM gatvA pratilabhya cha chetanAm .
rAmaH pratyAgataprANaH prANamadviShNutejasam .. 3\-98\-29 (20001)
viShNunA sobhyanuj~nAto mahendramagamatpunaH .
bhItastu tatranyavasadbrIDitastu mahAtapAH .. 3\-98\-30 (20002)
tataH saMvatsare.atIte hR^itaujasamavasthitam .
nirmadaM duHkhitaM dR^iShTvA pitaro rAmamabruvan .. 3\-98\-31 (20003)
na vai samyagidaM putra viShNumAsAdya vaikR^itam .
sa hi pUjyashcha mAnyashcha triShu lokeShu sarvadA .. 3\-98\-32 (20004)
gachCha putranadIM puNyAM vadhUsarakR^itAhvayAm .
tatropaspR^ishya tIrtheShu punarvapuravApsyasi .. 3\-98\-33 (20005)
dIptodaM nAma tattIrthaM yatrate pratitAmahaH .
bhR^igurdevayuge rAma taptavAnuttamaM tapaH .. 3\-98\-34 (20006)
tattathA kR^itavAnrAmaH kaunteya vachanAtpituH .
prAptavAMshcha punastejastIrthe.asminpANDunandana .. 3\-98\-35 (20007)
etadIdR^ishakaM tAta rAmeNAkliShTakarmaNA .
prAptamAsInmahArAja viShNumAsAdya vai purA ..  3\-98\-36 (20008)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
aShTanavatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 98 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-98\-2 rAmo jAmadagyaH . hR^itaM dAsharathirameNa ..
3\-98\-5 tasya yudhiShThirasya . tIrthas tIrthe snAtasya ..
3\-98\-6 vaShuH tejaH ..
3\-98\-9 dAsharatheH . karmaNi ShaShThI ..
3\-98\-15 vyapadeshena uktyA ..
3\-98\-25 chetomanti chetanAvanti . ArShaM padatvaprayuktaM
rutvam. chetasvantItyapekShitam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 099
.. shrIH ..
3\.99\. adhyAyaH 99

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
vR^itrAsuranipIDitashakAdibhirbrahmavachanAdvajranirmANAya dadhIchaMprati
tachCharIrAsthiprArthanam .. 1 ..
tvaShTrA dadhIchAsthibhirvajrAyudhanirmANam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-99\-0 (20009)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-99\-0x (2037)
bhUya evAhamichChAmi maharShestasya dhImataH .
karmaNAM vistaraM shrotumagastyasya dvijAttama .. 3\-99\-1 (20010)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-99\-2x (2038)
shR^iNu rAjankathAM divyAmadbhutAmatimAnuShIm .
agastyasya mahArAja prabhAvamamitaujasaH .. 3\-99\-2 (20011)
AsankR^itayuge ghorA dAnavA yuddhadurmadAH .
kAlakeyA itikhyAtA gaNAH paramadAruNAH .. 3\-99\-3 (20012)
te tu vR^itraM samAshritya nAnApraharaNodyatAH .
samantAtparyadhAvanta mahendrapramukhAnsurAn .. 3\-99\-4 (20013)
tato vR^itravadhe yatnamakurvaMstridashAH purA .
puraMdaraM puraskR^itya brahmANamupatasthire .. 3\-99\-5 (20014)
kR^itA~njalIMstu tAnsarvAnparameShThItyuvAcha ha .
viditaM me surAH sarvaM yadvaH kAryaM chikIrShitam .. 3\-99\-6 (20015)
tamupAyaM pravakShyAmi yathA vR^itraM vadhiShyatha .
dadhIcha itivikhyAto mahAnR^iShirudAradhIH .. 3\-99\-7 (20016)
taM gatvA sahitAH sarvevaraM vai saMprayAchata .
sa vo dAsyati dharmAtmA suprItenAntarAtmanA .. 3\-99\-8 (20017)
sa vAchyaH sahitaiH sarvairbhavadbhirjayakA~NkShibhiH .
svAnyasthIni prayachCheti trailokyas hitAya vai .. 3\-99\-9 (20018)
sa sharIraM samutsR^ijya svAnyasthIni pradAsyati .
tasyAsthibhirmahAghoraM vajraM saMskriyatAM dR^iDham .. 3\-99\-10 (20019)
mahachChatruhaNaM ghoraM ShaDashchaM bhImaniHsvanam .
tena vajreNa vai vR^itraM vadhiShyati shatakratuH .. 3\-99\-11 (20020)
etadvaH sarvamAkhyAtaM tasmAchChIghraM vidhIyatAm .
evamuktAstato devA anuj~nApya pitAmaham .. 3\-99\-12 (20021)
nArAyaNaM puraskR^itya dadhIchasyAshramaM yayuH .
sarasvatyAH pare pAre nAnAdrumalatAvR^itam .. 3\-99\-13 (20022)
ShaTpadodgItaninadairvighuShTaM sAmagairiva .
puMskokilaravonmishraM jIvaMjIvakanAditam .. 3\-99\-14 (20023)
mahiShaishcha varAhaishcha sR^imaraishchamarairapi .
tatra tatrAnucharitaM shArdUlabhayavarjitaiH .. 3\-99\-15 (20024)
kareNubhirvAraNaishcha prabhinnakaraTAmukhaiH .
sarovagADhaiH krIDadbhiH samantAdanunAditam .. 3\-99\-16 (20025)
siMhavyAghrairmahAnAdAnnadadbhiranunAditam .
aparaishchApi saMlInairguhAkandarashAyibhiH .. 3\-99\-17 (20026)
teShu teShvavakAsheShu shobhitaM sumanoramam .
triviShTapasamaprakhyaM dadhIchAshramamAgaman .. 3\-99\-18 (20027)
tatrApashyandadhIchaM te divAkarasamadyutim .
jAjvalyamAnaM vapuShA yathA sAkShAtpitAmaham .. 3\-99\-19 (20028)
tasya pAdau surA rAjannabhivAdya praNamya cha .
ayAchanta varaM sarve yathoktaM parameShThinA .. 3\-99\-20 (20029)
tato dadhIchaH paramapratItaH
surottamAMstAnidamabhyuvAcha .
karomi yadvo hitamadya devAH
svaM chApi dehaMsvayamutsR^ijAmi ..  3\-99\-21 (20030)
sa evamuktvA dvipadAMvariShThaH
prANAnvashI svAnsahasotsasarja .
tataH surAste jagR^ihuH parAso\-
rasthIni tasyAtha yathopadesham ..  3\-99\-22 (20031)
prahR^iShTarUpAshcha jayAya devA\-
stvaShTAramAgam tamarthamUchuH .
tvaShTA tu teShAM vachanaM nishamya
prahR^iShTarUpaH prayataH prayatnAt ..  3\-99\-23 (20032)
chakAra vajraM bhR^ishamugrarUpaM
kR^itvA cha shakraM sa uvAcha hR^iShTaH .
anena vajrapravareNa deva
bhasmIkuruShvAdya surArimugram ..  3\-99\-24 (20033)
tato hatAriH sagaNaH sukhaM vai
prashAdhikR^itsnaM tridivaM diviShThaH .
tvaShTrA tathoktastu puraMdarasta\-
dvajraM prahR^iShTaH prayato hyagR^ihnAt ..  3\-99\-25 (20034)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
ekonashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 99 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-99\-3 kAleyA iti vikhyAtA iti ka . pATaH ..
3\-99\-8 savo dAsyati Ipsitamiti sheShaH ..
3\-99\-11 ShaDashraM ShaTrakoNam ..
3\-99\-16 kareNubhirhastinIbhiH prabhinnaM
madasrAvikaraTAmadodbhedasthAnaM gaNDasthalaikadeshastasya
mukhamuparibhAgo teShA taiH ..
3\-99\-18 triviShTapasamaprakhya svargatulyaprakAsham ..
3\-99\-22 parAsoH gataprANasya ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 100
.. shrIH ..
3\.100\. adhyAyaH 100

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
indreNa vR^itrahananam .. 1 ..
tato devagaNAbhipIDanAtsamudraM
praviShTaidaityairjagadvinAshanAdhyavasAyaH .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-100\-0 (20035)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-100\-0x (2039)
tataH sa vajrI balabhiddaivatairabhirakShitaH .
AsasAda tato vR^itraM sthitamAvR^itya rodasI .. 3\-100\-1 (20036)
kAlakeyairmahAkAyai samantAdabhirakShitam .
samudyatapraharaNaiH sashR^i~Ngairiva parvataiH .. 3\-100\-2 (20037)
tato yuddhaM samabhavaddevAnAM dAnavaiH saha .
muhUrtaM bharatashreShTha lokatrAsakaraM mahat .. 3\-100\-3 (20038)
udyatapratividdhAnAM sva~NgAnAM vIrabAhubhiH .
AsItsutumuH shabdaH sharIreShvabhipAtyatAm .. 3\-100\-4 (20039)
shirobhiH prapatadbhishchApyantarikShAnmahItalam .
tAlairiva mahArAja vR^intAdbhraShTairadR^ishyata .. 3\-100\-5 (20040)
te hemakavachA bhUtvA kAleyAH parighAyudhAH .
tridashAnabhyavartanta dAvadagdhA ivAdrayaH .. 3\-100\-6 (20041)
teShAM vegavatAM vegaM sahitAnAM pradhAvatAm .
na shekustridashAH soDhuM te bhagnAH prAdravanbhayAt .. 3\-100\-7 (20042)
tAndR^iShTvA dravato bhItAnsahasrAkShaH puraMdaraH .
vR^itre vivardhamAne cha kashmalaM mahadAvishat .. 3\-100\-8 (20043)
taM shaktaM kashmalAviShTaM dR^iShTvA viShNuH sanAtanaH .
jagAma sharaNaM shIghraM taM tu nArAyaNaM prabhum .. 3\-100\-9 (20044)
taM shakraM kashmalAviShTaM dR^iShTvA viShNuH sanAtanaH .
svatejo vyadadhachChakre balamasya vivardhayan .. 3\-100\-10 (20045)
viShNunA gopitaM shakraM dR^iShTvAdevagaNAstataH .
svaM svaMtejaH samAdadhyustathA brahmarShayo.amalAH .. 3\-100\-11 (20046)
sa samApyAyitaH shakro viShNunA daivataiH saha .
R^iShibhishcha mahAbhAgairbalavAnsamapadyata .. 3\-100\-12 (20047)
j~nAtvA balasthaM tridashAdhipaM tu
nanAda vR^itro mahato ninAdAn .
tas praNAdena dharA dishashcha
khaM dyaurnagAshchApi chachAla sarvam ..  3\-100\-13 (20048)
tato mahendraH paramAbhitaptaH
shrutvA ravaM ghorarUpaM mahAntam .
bhaye nimagnastvarito mumocha
vajraM mahattasya vadhAya rAjan ..  3\-100\-14 (20049)
sa chakravajrAbhihataH papAta
mahAsuraH kA~nchanamAlyadhArI .
yathA mahAshailavaraH purastA\-
tsa mandaro viShNukarAdvimuktaH ..  3\-100\-15 (20050)
tasminhate daityavare bhayArtaH
shakraH pradudrAva saraH praveShTum .
vajraM na mene svakarAdvimuktaM
vR^itraM bhayAchchApi hataM na mene ..  3\-100\-16 (20051)
sarve cha devA muditAH prahR^iShTA
maharShayashchandramabhiShTuvantaH .
`vR^itraM hataM saMdadR^ishuH pR^ithivyAM
vajrAhataM shailamivAvadIrNam ..  3\-100\-17 (20052)
sarvAMshcha daityAMstvaritAH sametya
jaghnuH surA vR^itravadhAbhitaptAn .
te vadhyamAnAstridashaiH sametaiH
samudramevAvivishurbhayArtAH ..  3\-100\-18 (20053)
pravishya chaivodadhimaprameyaM
jhaShAkulaM nakrasamAkulaM cha .
tadA sma mantraM sahitAH prachakru\-
strailokyanAshArthamabhiprayatnAt ..  3\-100\-19 (20054)
tatrasma kechinmatinishchayaj~nA\-
stAMstAnupayAnupavarNayanti .
teShAM tu tatrakramakAlayogA\-
ddhorA matishchintayatAM babhUva ..  3\-100\-20 (20055)
ye santi vidyAtapasopapannA\-
steShAM vinAshaH prathamaM tu kAryaH .
lokA hi sarve tapasA dhriyante
tasmAttvaradhvaM tapasaH kShayAya ..  3\-100\-21 (20056)
yesanti kechichcha vasuMdharAyAM
tapasvino dharmavidash tajj~nAH .
teShAM vadhaH kriyatAM kShiprameva
teShu pranaShTeShu jagatpranaShTam ..  3\-100\-22 (20057)
evaM hi sarve gatabuddhibhAvA
jagadvinAshe paramaprahR^iShTAH .
durgaM samAshritya mahormimantaM
ratnAkaraM varuNasyAlayaM sma ..  3\-100\-23 (20058)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi shatatamo.adhyAyaH
.. 100 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-100\-1 rodasI dyAvApR^ithivyau ..
3\-100\-5 tAlaistAlaphalaiH ..
3\-100\-10 vyadadhat nihitavAn ..
3\-100\-13 balasthaM balavantam ..
3\-100\-16 hatamapi vR^itraM bhayAt na hatamiva mene ..
3\-100\-21 dhriyante jIvanti ..
3\-100\-23 vR^iddhibhAvAH prAptadhInishchayAH . varuNasyAlayaM samudram ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 101
.. shrIH ..
3\.101\. adhyAyaH 101

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
samudrAntarhitairdaityai rAtraurAtrau bahirnirgatyAshrameShu R^iShigaNeShu
nihateShu devagaNairnArAyaNasya sharaNIkaraNam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-101\-0 (20059)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-101\-0x (2040)
samudraM te samAshritya varuNaM nidhamambhasaH .
kAleyAH saMpravartanta trailokyasya vinAshane .. 3\-101\-1 (20060)
te rAtrau samabhikruddhA bhakShayanti sadA munIn .
AshrameShu cha ye santi puNyeShvAyataneShu cha .. 3\-101\-2 (20061)
vasiShThasyAshrame viprA bhakShitAstairdurAtmabhiH .
ashItiH shatamaShTau cha nava chAnye tapasvinaH .. 3\-101\-3 (20062)
chyavanasyAshramaM gatvA puNyaM dvijaniShevitam .
phalamUlAshanAnAM hi munInAM bhakShitaM shatam .. 3\-101\-4 (20063)
evaM rAtrau sma kurvanti vivishushchArNavaM divA .
`kAleyAste durAtmAno bhakShayantastapodhanAn' .. 3\-101\-5 (20064)
bharadvAjAshrame chaiva niyatA brhamachAriNaH .
vAyvAhArAmbubhakShAshcha viMshatiH saMniShUditAH .. 3\-101\-6 (20065)
evaM krameNa sarvAMstAnAshramAndAnavAstadA .
nishAyAM paribAdhante samudrAmbubalAshrayAt .
kAlopasR^iShTAH kAleyA ghnanto dvijagaNAnbahUn ..  3\-101\-7 (20066)
na chainAnanvabudhyanta manujA manujottama .
evaM pravR^ittAndaityAMstAMstApaseShu tapasviShu .. 3\-101\-8 (20067)
`kShayAya jagataH krUrAH paryaTanti sma medinIm ..  3\-101\-9 (20068)
prabhAte samadR^ishyanta niyatAhArakarshitAH .
mahItalasthA munayaH sharIrairgatajIvitaiH .. 3\-101\-10 (20069)
kShINamAMsairvirudhirairvimajjAntrairvisandhibhiH .
AkIrNairAchitA bhUmiH sha~NkhAnAmiva rAshibhiH .. 3\-101\-11 (20070)
lashairvipraviddhaishcha sruvairbhagnaistathaiva cha .
vikIrNairagnihotraishcha bhUrbabhUva samAvR^itA .. 3\-101\-12 (20071)
niHsvAdhyAyavapaTkAraM naShTayaj~notsavakriyam .
jagadAsInnirutsAhaM kAleyabhayapIDitam .. 3\-101\-13 (20072)
evaM saMkShIyamANAshcha mAnavA manujeshvara .
AtmatrANapapA bhItAH prAdravanta disho bhayAt .. 3\-101\-14 (20073)
kechidguhAH pravivishurnirbharAMshchApare shritAH .
apare maraNodvignA bhayAtprANAnsamutsR^ijan .. 3\-101\-15 (20074)
kechidatramaheShvAsAH shUrAH paramaharShitAH .
mArgamANaAH paraM yatnaM dAnavAnAM prachakrire .. 3\-101\-16 (20075)
na chaitAnadhijagmuste samudraM samupAshritAn .
shramaM jagmushcha paramamAjagmuH kShayameva cha .. 3\-101\-17 (20076)
jagatyupashamaM yAte naShTayaj~notsavakriye .
AjagmuH paramAmArtiM tridashA manujeshvara .. 3\-101\-18 (20077)
sametya samahendrAshcha bhayAnmantraM prachakrire ..  3\-101\-19 (20078)
sharaNyaM sharaNaM devaM nArAyaNamajaM vibhum .
te.abhigamya namaskR^itya vaikuNThamaparAjitam .
tato devAH samastAste tadochurmadhusUdanam ..  3\-101\-20 (20079)
tvaMnaH sraShTA cha bhartA cha hartA cha jagataH prabho .
tvayA sR^iShTamidaM vishvaM yachche~NgaM yachcha ne~Ngati .
`tvayyeva puNDarIkAkSha punastatpravilIyate' ..  3\-101\-21 (20080)
tvayA bhUmiH purA naShTA samudrAtpuShkarekShaNa .
vArAhaM vapurAshrityajagadarthe samuddhR^itA .. 3\-101\-22 (20081)
Adidaityo mahAvIryo hiraNyakashipuH purA .
nArasiMhaM vapuH kR^itvA sUditaH puruShottama .. 3\-101\-23 (20082)
avadhyaH sarvabhUtAnAM balishchApi mahAsuraH .
vAmanaM vapurAshritya trailokyAddhaMshitastvayA .. 3\-101\-24 (20083)
asurashcha maheShvAso jambha ityabhivishrutaH .
yaj~nakShobhakaraH krUrastvayaiva vinipAtitaH .. 3\-101\-25 (20084)
evamAdIni karmANi yeShAM saMkhyA na vidyate .
asmAkaM bhayabhItAnAM tvaM gatirmadhusUdana .. 3\-101\-26 (20085)
tasmAttvAM devadevesha lokArthaM j~nApayAmahe .
rakSha lokAMshcha devAMshcha shakraM cha mahato bhayAt .
`sharaNAgatasaMtrANe tvameko.asi dR^iDhavrataH' ..  3\-101\-27 (20086)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
ekAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 101 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-101\-1 \-\-\-nishchityaivamasurA vajrasaMhAraduHkhitA iti ka
. pAThaH. \-\-\-\- kAlAyAH kashyapabhAryAyAH putrAH ..
1 ..
3\-101\-7 sR^iShTAH mR^ityunA grastAH ..
3\-101\-16 dAnavAnAM vadhAyeti sheShaH ..
3\-101\-21 i~Ngati chalatIti i~NgaM pachAdyach ja~Ngamam . ne~Ngati sthAvaram ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 102
.. shrIH ..
3\.102\. adhyAyaH 102

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
viShNunA samudrAntarhitadaityanidhane samudrashopaNasyopAyatvaM
j~nApitairdevairbrahmalokagamanam .. 1 ..
brahmachodanayA devairagastyametya sAgarashoShaNaprArthanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-102\-0 (20087)
devA UchuH. 3\-102\-0x (2041)
tava prasAdAdvardhante prajAH sarvAshchaturvidhAH .
tA bhAvitA bhAvayanati havyakavyairdivaukasaH .. 3\-102\-1 (20088)
lokA hyevaM vivardhante hyanyonyaM samupAshritAH .
tvatprasAdAnnirudvignAstvayaiva parirakShitAH .. 3\-102\-2 (20089)
idaM cha samanuprAptaM lokAnAM bhayamuttamam .
na cha jAnIma keneti rAtrau vadhyanti brAhmaNAH .. 3\-102\-3 (20090)
kShINeShu cha brAhmaNeShu pR^ithivI kShayameShyati .
tata pR^ithivyAM kShINAyAM tridivaM kShayameShyati .. 3\-102\-4 (20091)
tvatprasAdAnmahAbAho lokAH sarve jagatpate .
vinAshaM nAdhigachCheyustvayA vai parirakShitAH .. 3\-102\-5 (20092)
viShNuruvAcha. 3\-102\-6x (2042)
viditaM me surAH sarvaM prajAnAM kShayakAraNam .
bhavatAM chApi vakShyAmi shR^iNudhvaM vigatajvarAH .. 3\-102\-6 (20093)
kAleyA iti vikhyAtA gaNAH paramadAruNAH .
taishcha vR^itraM samAshritya jagatsarvaM pramAthitam .. 3\-102\-7 (20094)
te vR^itraM nihataM dR^iShTvA sahasrAkSheNa dhImatA .
jIvitaM parirakShantaH praviShTA varuNAlayam .. 3\-102\-8 (20095)
te pravishyodadhiM ghoraM nakragrAhasamAkulam .
utsAdArthaM lokAnAM rAtrau ghnanti R^iShIniha .. 3\-102\-9 (20096)
na tu shakyAH kShayaM netuM samudrAshrayiNo hi te .
samudrasya kShaye buddhirbhavadbhiH saMpradhAryatAm .. 3\-102\-10 (20097)
`etachChrutvA vacho devA viShNunA samudIritam .
viShNumeva puraskR^ityabrahmANaM samupasthitAH .. 3\-102\-11 (20098)
tataste praNatA bhUtvA tamevArdhaM nyavedayan .
sarvalokavinAshArthaM kAleyA kR^itanishchayAH .. 3\-102\-12 (20099)
eShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA padmayoniH sanAtanaH .
uvAcha paramaprItastridashAnarthavadvachaH .. 3\-102\-13 (20100)
viditaM me surAH sarve dAnavAnAM viveShTitam .
manuShyAdeshcha nidhanaM kAleyaiH kAlachoditaiH .. 3\-102\-14 (20101)
kShayastepAmanuprAptaH kAlenopahatAshcha ye .
upAyaM saMpravakShyAmi samudrasya vishoShaNe .. 3\-102\-15 (20102)
agastya itivigvyAto vAruNiH susamAhitaH .
tamupAgamya sahitA imamarthaM prayAchata .. 3\-102\-16 (20103)
sa hi shakto mahAtejAH kShaNAtpAtuM mahodadhim'.
agastyena vinA ko hi shakto.anyo.arNavashopaNe .. 3\-102\-17 (20104)
anyathA hi na shakyAste vinA sAgarashopaNam .
samudre cha kShayaM nIte kAleyAnnihaniShyatha .. 3\-102\-18 (20105)
evaM shrutvA vacho devA brahmaNaH parameShThinaH .
parameShThinamAj~nApyaagastyasyAshramaM yayuH .. 3\-102\-19 (20106)
tatrApashyanmahAtmAnaM vAruNiM dIptatejasam .
upAsyamAnamR^ipibhirdevairiva pitAmaham .. 3\-102\-20 (20107)
te.abhigamya mahAtmAnaM maitrAvaruNimachyutam .
AshramashthaM taporAshiM karmabhiH svaistu tuShTuvuH .. 3\-102\-21 (20108)
devA UchuH. 3\-102\-22x (2043)
nahupeNAbhitaptAnAM tvaM lokAnAM gatiH purA .
bhraMshitashcha suraishvaryAllokArthaM lokakaNTakaH .. 3\-102\-22 (20109)
krodhAtpravR^iddhastaraNaM bhAskarasya nabhogataH .
vachastavAnatikrAmanvindhyaH shailo na vardhate .. 3\-102\-23 (20110)
tamasA chAvR^iteloke mR^ityunA.abhyarditAH prajAH .
tvAmeva nAthamAsAdya nirvR^itiM paramAM gatAH .. 3\-102\-24 (20111)
asmAkaM bhayabhItAnAM nityasho bhagavAngatiH .
tatastvArtAH prayAchAmo varaM tvAM varado hyasi ..  3\-102\-25 (20112)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
dvyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 102 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-102\-1 chaturvidhAH suranaratiryaksthAvarAH . divaukasaH devAn ..
3\-102\-20 vAruNiM maitrAvaruNaputram ..
3\-102\-23 kodhAtpravR^iddhastarasA bhAskarasya nagotama iti jha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 103
.. shrIH ..
3\.103\. adhyAyaH 103

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
lomashena yudhiShThiraMprati vindhyagirerivR^iddheragastyena tannirodhas
cha hetukathanam .. 1 ..
devaiH samudrashoShaNaM prArthitenAgastyena taiHsaha samudraMprati
gamanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-103\-0 (20113)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-103\-0x (2044)
kimarthaM sahasA vindhyaH pravR^iddhaH krodhamUrchChitaH .
etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM vistareNa mahAmune .. 3\-103\-1 (20114)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-103\-2x (2045)
adrirAjaM mahAghoraM rameruM kanakaparvatam .
udayAstamane bhAnuH pradakShiNamavartata .. 3\-103\-2 (20115)
taM tu dR^iShTvA tathA vindhya shailaH sUryamathAbravIt .
yathA hi merurbhavatA nityashaH parigamyate .. 3\-103\-3 (20116)
pradakShiNashcha kriyate mAmevaM karu bhAskara .
evamuktastataH sUryaH shailendraM pratyabhApata .. 3\-103\-4 (20117)
nAhamAtmechChayA shaila karomyenaM pradakShiNam .
eSha mArgaH pradiShTo me yenedaM nirmitaM jagat .. 3\-103\-5 (20118)
evamuktastataH krodhAtpravR^iddhaH sahasA.achalaH .
sUryAchandramasormArgaM roddhumichChanparaMtapa .. 3\-103\-6 (20119)
tato devAH sahitAH sarva eva .
sendrAH samAgamya mahAdrirAjam .
nivArayAmAsurupAyatastaM
na cha sma teShAM vachanaM chakAra ..  3\-103\-7 (20120)
athAbhijagmurmunimAshramasthaM
tapasvinaM dharmabhR^itAM variShTham .
agastyamatyadbhutavIryadIptaM
taM chArthamUchuH sahitAH surAste ..  3\-103\-8 (20121)
sUryAchandarmasormArgaM nakShatrANAM gatiM tathA .
shailarAjo vR^iNotyepa vindhyaH krodhavashAnugaH .. 3\-103\-9 (20122)
taM nivArayituM shakto nAnyaH kashchiddvijottama .
R^ite tvAM hi mahAbhAga tasmAdenaM nivAraya .. 3\-103\-10 (20123)
tachChrutvA vachanaM vipraH surANAM shailamabhyagAt .
sobhigamyAbravIdvindhyaM sadAraH samupasthitaH .. 3\-103\-11 (20124)
mArgamichChAmyahaM dattaM bhavatA parvatottama .
dakShiNAmabhigantAsmi dishe kAryeNa kenachit .. 3\-103\-12 (20125)
yAvadAgamanaM mahyaM tAvattvaM pratipAlaya .
nivR^itte mayi shailendra tato vardhasva kAmataH .. 3\-103\-13 (20126)
evaM sa samayaM kR^itvAvindhyenAmitrakarshana .
adyApi dakShiNAddeshAdvAruNirna nivartate .. 3\-103\-14 (20127)
vindhyo.apitadbhayAdrAjanku~nchitA~Ngo na vardhate .
agastyasya prabhAveNa yanmAM tvaM paripR^ichChasi .. 3\-103\-15 (20128)
kAleyAstu yathA rAjansuraiH sarvairniShUditAH .
agastyAdvaramAsAdya tanme nigadataH shR^iNu .. 3\-103\-16 (20129)
tridashAnAM vachaH shrutvA maitrAvaruNirabravIt .
kimarthamabhiyAtA stha varaM mattaH kamichChatha .. 3\-103\-17 (20130)
evamuktAstatastena devatA munimabruvan .
`sarve prA~njalayo bhUtvA purandarapurogamAH' .. 3\-103\-18 (20131)
evaM tvayochChAma kR^itaM hi kAryaM
mahArNavaM pIyamAnaM mahAtman .
tato vadhiShyAma sahAnubandhA\-
nkAlopasR^iShTAnsuravidviShastAn ..  3\-103\-19 (20132)
tridashAnAM vachaH shrutvA tatheti munirabravIt .
kariShye bhavatAM kAmaM lokAnAM cha mahatsukham .. 3\-103\-20 (20133)
evamuktvA tato.agachChatsamudraM saritAMpatim .
R^iShibhishcha tapaHsiddhai sArdhaM devaishcha suvrata .. 3\-103\-21 (20134)
manuShyoragagandharvayakShakiMpuruShAstathA .
anujagmurmahAtmAnaM draShTukAnAstadadbhutam .. 3\-103\-22 (20135)
tato.abhyagachChansahitAH samudraM bhImaniHkhanam .
nR^ityantamiva chormIbhirvalgantamiva vAyunA .. 3\-103\-23 (20136)
hasantamiva phenaughaiH skhalantaM kandareShu cha .
tAnAgrAhasamAkIrNaM nAnAdvijagaNAnvitam .. 3\-103\-24 (20137)
agastyasahitA devAH sagandharvamahAragAH .
R^iShayashcha mahAbhAgAH samAsedurmahodadhim ..  3\-103\-25 (20138)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrtayAtrAparvaNi
tryadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 103 ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 104
.. shrIH ..
3\.104\. adhyAyaH 104

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
agastyena samudrasalile nipIte devairdaityahananam .. 1 ..
devaiH punararNavapUraNAya pItodakotsarjanaM prArithitenAgastyena tas
svena jIrNIkaraNoktau tadarthaM brahmANaMprati prArthanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-104\-0 (20139)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-104\-0x (2046)
samudraM sa samAsAdya vAruNirbhagavAnR^iShiH .
uvAcha sahitAndevAnR^iShIMshchaiva samAgatAn .. 3\-104\-1 (20140)
eSha lokahitArthaM vai pibAmi varuNAlayam .
bhavadbhiryadanuShTheyaM tachChIghraM saMvidhIyatAm .. 3\-104\-2 (20141)
etAvaduktvA vachanaM maitrAvaruNirachyutaH .
samudramapibatkruddhaH sarvalokasya pashyataH .. 3\-104\-3 (20142)
pIyamAnaM samudraM taM dR^iShTvA sendrAstadA.amarAH .
vismayaM paramaM jagmuH stutibhishchApyapUjayan .. 3\-104\-4 (20143)
tvaM nastrAtA vidhAtA cha lokAnAM lokabhAvana .
tvatprasAdAtsamuchChedaM na gachChetsAmaraM jagat .. 3\-104\-5 (20144)
sa pUjyamAnastridashairmahAtmA
gandharvatUryeShu nadatsu sarvashaH .
divyaishcha puShpairavakIryamANo
mahArNavaM niHsalilaM chakAra ..  3\-104\-6 (20145)
dR^iShTvA kR^itaMniHsalilaM mahArNavaM
surAH samastAH paramaprahR^iShTAH. 3\-104\-7cpragR^ihya divyAnivarAyudhAni
tAndAnavA~njaghruradInasatvAH ..  3\-104\-7 (20146)
te vadhyamAnAstridashairmahAtmabhi\-
rmahAbalairvegibhirunnadadbhiH .
na sehirevegavatAM mahAtmanAM
vegaM tadA dhArayituM divaukasAm ..  3\-104\-8 (20147)
te vadhyamAnAstridashairdAnavA bhImaniHsvanAH .
rachakru sutumulaM yuddhaM muhUrtamiva bhArata .. 3\-104\-9 (20148)
te pUrvaM tapasA dagdhA munibhirbhAvitAtmabhiH .
yatamAnAH paraM shaktyA tridashairviniShUditAH .. 3\-104\-10 (20149)
tehemaniShkAbharaNAH kuNDalA~NgadadhAriNaH .
nihatA bahvashobhanta puShpitA iva kiMshukAH .. 3\-104\-11 (20150)
hatasheShAstataH kechitkAleyA manujottama .
vidArya vasudhAM devIM pAtAlatalamAsthitAH .. 3\-104\-12 (20151)
nihatAndAnavAndR^iShTvA tridashA munipuhgavam .
tuShTuvurvividhairvAkyairidaM vachanamabruvan .. 3\-104\-13 (20152)
tvatprasAdAnmahAbAho lokaiH prAptaM mahatsukham .
tvattejasA cha nihatAH kAleyAH krUravikramAH .. 3\-104\-14 (20153)
pUrasva mahAbAho samudraM lokabhAvana .
yattvayA salilaM pItaM tadasminpunarutsR^ija .. 3\-104\-15 (20154)
evamuktaH pratyuvAcha bhagavAnmunipu~NgavaH .
`tAMstadA sahitAndevAnagastyaHsapurandarAn' .. 3\-104\-16 (20155)
jIrNaM taddhi mayA toyamupAyo.anyaH prachintyatAm .
pUraNArthaM samudrasya bhavadbhiryatnamAsthitaiH .. 3\-104\-17 (20156)
ketachChrutvA tu vachanaM maharSherbhAvitAtmanaH .
vismitAshcha viShaNNAshcha babhUvuH sahitAH surAH .. 3\-104\-18 (20157)
parasparamanuj~nApyapraNamya munipu~Ngavam .
prajAH sarvA mahArAja viprajagmuryathAgatam .. 3\-104\-19 (20158)
tridashA viShNunA sArdhamupajagmuH pitAmaham .
pUraNArthaM samudrasya mantrayitvA punaH punaH .. 3\-104\-20 (20159)
te dhAtAramupAgamya tridashAH saha viShNunA .
UchuH prA~njalayaH sarve sAgarasyAbhipUraNam ..  3\-104\-21 (20160)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
chaturadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 104 ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 105
.. shrIH ..
3\.105\. adhyAyaH 105

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
brahmaNA devAnprati bhagIrathena samudrapUraNakathanam .. 1 ..
yudhiShThireNa tatprakAraM pR^iShTena lomashena tadupoddhAtatayA sagarasya
bhAryAdvaye putralAbhaprakArakathanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-105\-0 (20161)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-105\-0x (2047)
tAnuvAcha sametAMstu brahmA lokapitAmahaH .
`nirhrAdinyA girA rAjandevAnAshvAsayaMstadA' .. 3\-105\-1 (20162)
gachChadhvaM vibudhAH sarve yathAkAmaM yathepsitam .
mahatA kAlayogena prakR^itiM yAsyate.arNavaH .. 3\-105\-2 (20163)
j~nAtIMshcha kAraNaM kR^itvA mahArAjo bhagIthaH .
`pUrayiShyati toyaughaiH samudraM nidhimambhasAm' .. 3\-105\-3 (20164)
pitAmahavachaH shrutvA sarve vibudhasattamAH .
kAlayogaM pratIkShanto jagmushchApi yathAgatam .. 3\-105\-4 (20165)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-105\-5x (2048)
kathaM vai j~nAtayobrahmankAraNaM chAtra kiM mune .
kathaM samudraH pUrNashcha bhagIrathaparishramAt .. 3\-105\-5 (20166)
etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM vistareNa tapodhana .
kathyamAnaM tvayA vipra rAj~nAM charitamuttamam .. 3\-105\-6 (20167)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-105\-7x (2049)
evamuktastu viprendro dharmarAj~nA mahAtmanA .
kathayAmAsa mAhAtmyaM sagarasya mahAtmanaH .. 3\-105\-7 (20168)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-105\-8x (2050)
ikShvAkUNAM kule jAtaH sagaro nAma pArthivaH .
rUpasatvabalopetaH sa chAputraH pratApavAn .. 3\-105\-8 (20169)
sa haihayAnsamutsAdya tAlaja~NghAMshcha bhArata .
vashe cha kR^itvA rAjanyAnsvarAjyamanushiShTavAn .. 3\-105\-9 (20170)
tasya bhArye tvabhavatAM rUpayauvanadarpite .
vaidarbhI bharatashreShTha shaivyA cha bharatarShabha .. 3\-105\-10 (20171)
saputrakAmo nR^ipatistapyate sma mahattapaH .
patnIbhyAM saha rAjendra kailAsaM girimAshritaH .. 3\-105\-11 (20172)
sa tapyamAnaH sumahattapoyogasamanvitaH .
AsasAda mahAtmAnaM tryakShaM tripuramardanam .. 3\-105\-12 (20173)
shaMkaraM bhavamIshAnaM pinAkiM shUlapANinam .
tryambakaM shivamugreshaM bahurUpamumApatim .. 3\-105\-13 (20174)
sa taM dR^iShTvaiva varadaM patnIbhyAM sahito nR^ipaH .
praNipatya mahAbAhuH putrArthe samayAchata .. 3\-105\-14 (20175)
taM prItimAnharaH prAha sabhAryaM nR^ipasattamam .
yasminvR^ito muhUrte.ahaM tvayeha nR^ipate varam .. 3\-105\-15 (20176)
ShaShTiH putrasahasrANi shUrAH paramadarpitAH .
ekasyAM saMbhaviShyanti patnyAM naravarottama .. 3\-105\-16 (20177)
te chaivasarve sahitAH kShayaM yAsyanti pArthiva .
eko vaMshadharaH shUra ekasyAM saMbhaviShyati .. 3\-105\-17 (20178)
evamuktvA tu taM rudrastatraivAntaradhIyata .
sa chApi sagaro rAjA jagAma svaM niveshanam .. 3\-105\-18 (20179)
patnIbhyAM sahitastatra ho.atihR^iShTamanAstadA .
`kAlaM shaMbhuvaraprAptaM pratIkShansagaro.anayat' .. 3\-105\-19 (20180)
tasya temanujashreShTha bhArye kalalochane .
vaidarbhI chaiva shaibyA cha garbhiNyau saMbabhUvatuH .. 3\-105\-20 (20181)
tataH kAlena vaidarbhI garbhAlAbuM vyajAyata .
shaivyA cha suShuve putraM kumAraM devarUpiNam .. 3\-105\-21 (20182)
tadA.alAbuM samutsraShTuM manashchakre sa pArthivaH .
athAntarikShAchChushrAva vAchaM gaMbhIraniHsvanAm .. 3\-105\-22 (20183)
rAjanmA sAhasaMkArShIH putrAnna tyaktumarhasi .
alAbumadhyAnniShkR^iShya vIjaM yatnena gopyatAm .. 3\-105\-23 (20184)
sopasvedeShu pAtreShu ghR^itapUrNeShu bhAgashaH .
tataH putrasahasrANi ShaShTiM prApsyasi pArthiva .. 3\-105\-24 (20185)
mahAdevena diShTaM te putrajanma narAdhipa .
anena kramayogena mA te buddhirato.anyathA ..  3\-105\-25 (20186)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
pa~nchAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 105 ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 106
.. shrIH ..
3\.106\. adhyAyaH 106

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
ashvamedhe dIkShitasagarAj~nayA ShaShTisahasraistatputrairbhuvaM
saMchAritasyAshvas samudratIre.antardhAnam .. 1 ..
pitrAj~nayA hayAnveShaNAya samudratIraM khanadbhiH sAgaraiH pAtAlatale
tapasyato bhagavataH kapilas tatsamIpachAriNo hayasya cha darshanam
.. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-106\-0 (20187)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-106\-0x (2051)
etachChrutvAntarikShAchcha sa rAjA rAjasattamaH .
yathoktaM tachcharAkAtha shraddadhadbharatarShabha .. 3\-106\-1 (20188)
[ekaikashastataH kR^itvA bIjaM bIjaM narAdhipaH .
ghR^itapUrNeShu kumbheShu tAnbhAgAnvidadhe tataH .. 3\-106\-2 (20189)
dhAtrIshchaikaikashaH prAdAtputrarakShaNatatparaH .
tataH kAlena mahatA samuttasthurmahAbalAH ..]  3\-106\-3 (20190)
ShaShTiH putrasahasraNi tasyApratimatejasaH .
rudraprasAdAdrAjarSheH samajAyanta pArthiva .. 3\-106\-4 (20191)
te ghorAH krUrakarmANa AkAshaparisarpiNaH .
bahutvAchchAvajAnantaH sarvAllo.NkAnsahAmarAn .. 3\-106\-5 (20192)
tridashAMshchApyabAdhanta tathA gandharvarAkShasAn .
sarvANi chaiva bhUtAni shUrA samarashAlinaH .. 3\-106\-6 (20193)
vadhyamAnAstadA lokAH sAgarairmandabuddhibhiH .
brahmANaM sharaNaM jagmuH sahitAH sarvadaivataiH .. 3\-106\-7 (20194)
tAnuvAcha mahAbhAgaH sarvalokapitAmahaH .
gachChadhvaM tridashAH sarve lokaiH sArdhaM yathAgatam .. 3\-106\-8 (20195)
nAtidIrgheNa kAlena sAgarANAM kShayo mahAn .
viShyati mahAghoraH svakR^itaiH karmabhiH surAH .. 3\-106\-9 (20196)
evamuktAstu te devA lokAsh manujeshvara .
pitAmahamanuj~nApya viprajagmuryathAgatam .. 3\-106\-10 (20197)
tataH kAle bahutithe vyatIte bharatarShabha .
dIkShitaH sagaro rAjA hayamedhena vIryavAn .. 3\-106\-11 (20198)
tasyAshvo vyacharadbhUmiM putraiH suparirakShitaH .
`sarvaireva mahotsAhaiH svachChandapracharo nR^ipa' .. 3\-106\-12 (20199)
samudraM sa samAsAdya nistoyaM bhImadarshanam .
rakShyamANaH prayatnena tatraivAntaradhIyata .. 3\-106\-13 (20200)
tataste sAgarAstAta hR^itaM matvA hayottamam .
Agamya piturAchakhyuradR^ishyaM turagaM hR^itam .
tenoktA dikShu sarvAsu putrA mArgata vAjinam ..  3\-106\-14 (20201)
tataste piturAj~nAya dikShu sarvAsu taM hayam .
amArganta mahArAja sarvaMcha pR^ithivItalam .. 3\-106\-15 (20202)
tataste sAgarAH sarve samupetya parasparam .
nAdhyagachChanta turagamashvahartArameva cha .. 3\-106\-16 (20203)
Agamya pitaraM chochustataH prA~njalayo.agrataH ..  3\-106\-17 (20204)
sasamudravanadvIpA sanadInadakandarA .
saparvatavanoddeshA nikhilena mahI nR^ipa .. 3\-106\-18 (20205)
asmAbhirvichitA rAja~nshAsanAttava pArthiva .
na chAshvamadhigachChAmo nAshvahartArameva cha .. 3\-106\-19 (20206)
shrutvA tu vachanaM teShAM sa rAjA krodhamUrchitaH .
uvAcha vachanaM sarvAMstadA daivavashAnnR^ipa .. 3\-106\-20 (20207)
anAgamAya gachChadhvaM bhUyo mArgata vAjinam .
yAj~nIyaM taM vinAhyashvaM nAgantavyaM hi putrakAH .. 3\-106\-21 (20208)
pratigR^ihya tu saMdeshaM pituste sagarAtmajAH .
bhUya eva mahIM kR^itsnAM vichetumupachakramuH .. 3\-106\-22 (20209)
athApashyanta te vIrAH pR^ithivImavadAritAm .
`samudre pR^ithivIpAla padaM mArgaM cha vAjinaH' .. 3\-106\-23 (20210)
samAsAdya bilaM tachchApyakhanansagarAtmajAH .
kuddAlairmusalaishchaiva samudraM yatnamAsthitAH .. 3\-106\-24 (20211)
sa khanyamAnaH sahitaiH sAgarairvaruNAlayaH .
agachChatparamAmArtiM dIryamANaH samantataH .. 3\-106\-25 (20212)
asuroragarakShAMsi satvAni vividhAni cha .
ArtanAdamakurvanta vadhyamAnAni sAgaraiH .. 3\-106\-26 (20213)
ChinnashIrShA videhAshcha bhinnajAnvasthimastakAH .
prANinaH samadR^ishyanta shatashotha sahasrashaH .. 3\-106\-27 (20214)
evaM hi khanatAM teShAM samudraM varuNAlayam .
vyatItaH sumahAnkAlo na chAshvaH samadR^ishyata .. 3\-106\-28 (20215)
tataH pUrvottare deshe samudrasya mahIpate .
vidArya pAtAlamatha saMkruddhAH sagarAtmajAH .. 3\-106\-29 (20216)
apashyanta hayaM yatra vicharantaM mahItale .
kapilaM cha mahAtmAnaM tejorAshimanuttamam .. 3\-106\-30 (20217)
tejasA dIpyamAnaM tu jvAlAbhiriva pAvakam .
`dR^iShTvA hi vismitAH sarve babhUvuH sagarAtmajAH' ..  3\-106\-31 (20218)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNa_i
ShaDadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 106 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-106\-29 pUrvottare aishAnyAm ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 107
.. shrIH ..
3\.107\. adhyAyaH 107

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kapilena hayachoratvabhrameNa svajighAMsUnAM sarvasAgarANAM nayanAnalena
bhasmIkaraNam .. 1 ..
sagaranideshAnnirgatenAMshumatA kapilaprasAdanana hayAnayanapUrvakaM
pitAmahayaj~nasamApanam .. 2 ..
sagara_ivAMshumatyapi svargate tatsutena \- dilIpena ga~NgAvataraNaAya
yatamAnanApi tadapArayataiva tridivagamanam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-107\-0 (20219)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-107\-0x (2052)
*tetaM dR^iShTvA hayaM rAjansaMprahR^iShTatanUruhAH .
anAdR^it mahAtmAnaM kapilaM kAlachoditAH .. 3\-107\-1 (20220)
saMphuddhAH saMpradhAvanta vAjigrahaNakA~NkShiNaH .
tataH kruddho mahArAja kapilo munisattamaH .. 3\-107\-2 (20221)
vAsudeveti yaM prAhuH kapilaM munipu~Ngavam .
sa chakShurvikataM kR^itvA tejasteShu samutsR^ijan .. 3\-107\-3 (20222)
dadAha sumahAtejA mandabuddhInsa sAgarAn .
ShaShTiM ratAni sahasrANi yugapanmunisattamaH .. 3\-107\-4 (20223)
tAndR^iShTvA bhasmasAdbhUtAnnAradaH sumahAtapAH .
sagarAntikamAgatya tachcha tasmai nyavedayat .. 3\-107\-5 (20224)
sa tachChrutvA vacho ghoraM rAjA munimukhodgatam .
mahUrtaM vimanA bhUtvA sthANorvAkyamachintayat .. 3\-107\-6 (20225)
`sa putranidhanotthena duHkhena samabhiplutaH .
AtmAnamAtmanA.a.ashvAsya hayamevAnvachintayat' .. 3\-107\-7 (20226)
ashumantaM samAhUya asama~njasutaM tadA .
pautraM bharatashArdUla idaM vachanamabravIt .. 3\-107\-8 (20227)
ShaShTistAta sahasrANi putrANAmamitaujasAm .
kApilaM teja AsAdya matkR^itenidhanaM gatAH .. 3\-107\-9 (20228)
tava chApi pitA tAta parityakto mayA.anagha .
dharmaM saMrakShamANena paurANAM hitamichChatA .. 3\-107\-10 (20229)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-107\-11x (2053)
kimarthaM rAjashArdUlaH sagaraH putramAtmajam .
tyaktavAndustyajaM vIraM tanme brUhi tapodhana .. 3\-107\-11 (20230)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-107\-12x (2054)
asama~nja iti khyAtaH sagarasya suto hyabhUt .
yaM shaivyA janayAmAsa paurANAM sa hi dArakAn .. 3\-107\-12 (20231)
`krIDataH sahasA.a.asAdya tatratatra mahIpate'.
chUDAsu kroshato gR^ihyanadyAM chikShepa durbalAn .. 3\-107\-13 (20232)
tataH paurAH samAjagmurbhayashokapariplutAH .
sagaraM chAbhyabhAShanta sarve prA~njalayaH sthitAH .. 3\-107\-14 (20233)
tvaM nastrAtA mahArAja parachakrAdibhirbhayAt .
asama~njabhayAddhorAttato nastrAtunarhasi .. 3\-107\-15 (20234)
paurANAM vachanaM shrutvA ghoraM nR^ipatisattamaH .
muhUrtaM vimanA bhUtvAsachivAnidamabravIt .. 3\-107\-16 (20235)
asama~nja purAdadya suto me vipravAsyatAm .
yadi vo matpriyaM kAryametachChIdhraM vidhIyatAm .. 3\-107\-17 (20236)
evamuktA narendreNa sachivAste narAdhipa .
yathoktaM tvaritAshchakruryathA.a.aj~nApitavAnnR^ipaH .. 3\-107\-18 (20237)
etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM yathA putro mahAtmanA .
paurANAM hitakAmena sagareNa vivAsitaH .. 3\-107\-19 (20238)
aMshumAMstu maheShvAso yaduktaH sagareNa hi .
tatte sarvaMpravakShyAmi kIrtyamAnaM nibodha me .. 3\-107\-20 (20239)
sagara uvAcha. 3\-107\-21x (2055)
pitush te.ahaMtyAgena putrANAM nidhanena cha .
alAbhena tathA.ashvas paritapyAmi putraka .. 3\-107\-21 (20240)
tasmAdduHkhAbhisaMtaptaM yaj~navighnAchcha mohitam .
hayasyAnayanAtpautra narakAnmAM samuddhara .. 3\-107\-22 (20241)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-107\-23x (2056)
aMshumAnevamuktastu sagaraNa mahAtmanA .
jagAma duHkhAttaM deshaM yatravai dAritA mahI .. 3\-107\-23 (20242)
sa tu tenaiva mArgeNa samudraM pravivesha ha .
apashyachcha mahAtmAnaM kapilaM turagaM cha tam .. 3\-107\-24 (20243)
sa dR^iShTvA tejaso rAshiM purANamR^ipisattamam .
praNamya shirasA bhUmau kAryamasmai nyavedayat .. 3\-107\-25 (20244)
tataH prIto mahArAja kapiloM.ashumato.abhavat .
uvAcha chainaM dharmAtmA varadosmIti bhArata .. 3\-107\-26 (20245)
sa vavre turagaM tatra prathamaM yaj~nakAraNAt .
dvitIyamudakaM vavre pitR^INAM pAvanechChayA .. 3\-107\-27 (20246)
tamuvAcha mahAtejAH kapilo munipu~NgavaH .
dadAni tava bhadraM te yadyatprArthayase.anagha .. 3\-107\-28 (20247)
tvayi kShamA cha dharmashcha satyaM chApi pratiShThitam .
tvayA kR^itArthaH sagaraH putravAMshcha tvayA pitA .. 3\-107\-29 (20248)
tava chaiva prabhAvena svargaM yAsyanti sAgarAH .
`shalabhatvaM gatA ye te mama krodhahutAshane' .. 3\-107\-30 (20249)
pautrashcha te tripathagAM tridivAdAnayiShyati .
pAvanArthaM sAgarANAM toShayitvA maheshvaram .. 3\-107\-31 (20250)
hayaM nayasva bhadraM te yAj~niM narapu~Ngava .
yaj~naH samApyatAM tAta sagarasya mahAtmanaH .. 3\-107\-32 (20251)
aMshumAnevamuktastu kapilena mahAtmanA .
AjagAma hayaM gR^ihya yaj~navATaM mahAtmanaH .. 3\-107\-33 (20252)
sobhivAdya tataH pAdau sagarasya mahAtmanaH .
mUrdhni tanApyupAghrAtastasmai sarvaMnayvedayat .. 3\-107\-34 (20253)
yathA dR^iShTaM shrutaM chApi sAgarANAM kShayaM tathA .
taM chAsmai hayamAchaShTa yaj~navATamupAgatam .. 3\-107\-35 (20254)
tachChrutvA sagaro rAjA putrajaM duHkhamatyajat .
aMshumantaM cha saMpUjyasamApayata taM kratum .. 3\-107\-36 (20255)
samAptayaj~naH sagaro devaiH sarvaiH sabhAjitaH .
putratve kalpayAmAsa samudraM varuNAlayam .. 3\-107\-37 (20256)
prashAsya suchiraM kAlaM rAjyaM rAjIvalochanaH .
pautre bhAraM samaveshya jagAma tridivaM tadA .. 3\-107\-38 (20257)
aMshumAnapi dharmAtmA mahIM sAgaramekhalAm .
prashashAsa mahArAja yathaivAs pitAmahaH .. 3\-107\-39 (20258)
tasya putraH samabhavaddilIpo nAma dharmavit .
tasminrAjyaM samAdhAya aMshumAnapi saMsthitaH .. 3\-107\-40 (20259)
dilIpastu tataH shrutvA pitR^INAM nidhanaM mahat .
paryatapyata duHkhena teShAM gatimachintayat .. 3\-107\-41 (20260)
ga~NgAvataraNae yatnaM sumahachchAkaronnR^ipaH .
na chAvatArayAmAsa cheShTamAno yathAbalam .. 3\-107\-42 (20261)
tas putra samabhavachChrImAndharmaparANaH .
bhagIratha iti khyAtaH satyavAganasUyakaH .. 3\-107\-43 (20262)
abhiShichya tu taM rAjyedilIpo vanamAshritaH ..  3\-107\-44 (20263)
tapaH siddhisamAyogAtsa rAjA bharatarShabha .
vanAjjagAma tridivaM kAlayogena bhArata ..  3\-107\-45 (20264)
##Alternate Text??##
3\-107a\-1a
te taM dR^iShTvA hayaM rAjansaMprahR^iShTatanUruhAH. 3\-107a\-1b
anAdR^itya mahAtmAnaM kapilaM kAlachoditAH. 3\-107a\-1c
saMkruddhAH samadhAvanta kapilaM hantumudyatAH .. 3\-107a\-2a
tAndR^iShTvA hantumudyuktAnkapilo ropamUrchChitaH. 3\-107a\-2b
sagarasyAtmajAnsarvAndadAha kShaNato nR^ipa .. 3\-107a\-3a
tAndR^iShTvA bhasmasAdbhUtAnnAradaH sumahAtapAH. 3\-107a\-3b
sagarAntikamAganya tachcha tasmai nyavedayat .. 3\-107a\-4a
etachChrutvA vacho rAjA ghoraM munimukhodgatam. 3\-107a\-4b
muhUrtaM vimanA bhUtvAsthANorvAkyamachintayat .. 3\-107a\-5a
ashumantaM prepayitvA hayamAnAyya yatnataH. 3\-107a\-5b
yaj~naM samApya vidhivansagaro bhR^ishaduHkhitaH. 3\-107a\-5c
kR^itvAM.ashumati tadrAjyaM vanamevAnvapadyata .. 3\-107a\-6a
ashumAnakarodrAjyaM prajA dharmeNa ra~njayan. 3\-107a\-6b
dilIpe rAjyamAdhAya vanamevAnvapadyata .. 3\-107a\-7a
dilIpopi mahArAja chiraM rAjyamakArayat .. 3\-107a\-8a
tas putro mahIpAla bhagIratha iti shrutaH. 3\-107a\-8b
dharmaj~nashcha kR^itaj~nashcha prajAnAmanura~njakaH .. 3\-107a\-9a
pitari svargate rAjandilIpe puNyashAlini. 3\-107a\-9b
bhagIratho mahAnAsIdrAjA paramadhArmikaH .. 3\-107a\-10a
sa chiraM tapa AtiShThaChanmahAdevaprasAdataH. 3\-107a\-10b
UrdhvavAhurnirAlambaH pAdA~NguShThAshritAvaniH .. 3\-107a\-11a
vAyubhakSho nirAhAro bhaktiyuktena chetasA. 3\-107a\-11b
tata AvirabhUddevaH pinAkI vR^ipabhadhvajaH .. 3\-107a\-12a
paraMbrahma paraM dhAma paramAtmA sanAtanaH. 3\-107a\-12b
AnAdimadhyanidhanaH sha~NkaraH sarvapUjitaH .. 3\-107a\-13a
bhagIrathopi taM dR^iShTvA bhagavAntamumApatim. 3\-107a\-13b
praNipatya mahAdevamastauShIddhividhaiH stavaiH .. 3\-107a\-14a
stutvA cha vividhai stotraiH kR^itA~njalipuTo nR^ipaH. 3\-107a\-14b
ayAchata varaM devaM ga~NgAyA dhAraNaM prati .. 3\-107a\-15a
bhagavaMstapasA tuShTobrahmA me svargavAsinIm. 3\-107a\-15b
ga~NgAM saMpreShayAmIti dadau varamanuttamam .. 3\-107a\-17a
tAM vai dhArayituM shaktaM nAnyaM pashyAmi shUlinaH. 3\-107a\-17b
taM toShaya mahArAjetpevamuktyA divaM gataH .. 3\-107a\-18a
bhavatprasAdasiddhyarthaM tapastaptaM mayA vibho. 3\-107a\-18b
bhavatA dhR^itayA deva ga~NgayA pUtayA mama. 3\-107a\-18c
pitAmahAshcha lokAshcha sarve sadbhatimApnuyuH .. 3\-107a\-19a
evaMsaMprArthito devastathA chakre maheshvaraH .. 3\-107a\-20a
brahmaNA samanuj~natA ga~NgA.apikrodhamUrchChitA. 3\-107a\-20b
vishAmyahaM tu pAtAlaM srotasA gR^ihya sha~Nkaram .. 3\-107a\-21a
ityAgrahAnmahArAja shive shivashirasyuta. 3\-107a\-21b
patitvA tava vabhrAma vahanvarpAnvimohitA. 3\-107a\-21c
tR^iNe.avashyAyakaNikA yathA tadvatsthitAkvachit .. 3\-107a\-22a
tAmadR^iShTvA.atha bhUpAlastopayAmAsa sha~Nkaram. 3\-107a\-22b
punashcha vyasR^ijaddevo ga~NgAM vai gUhitAM nR^ipa .. 3\-107a\-23a
praNipatya mahAdevaM purA rAjA bhagIrathaH. 3\-107a\-23b
pitR^InAplAvayAmAsa sAgaraM chApyapUrayat .. 3\-107a\-24a
te.api svargaM gatA rAjansagarasyAtmajAH kShaNAt. 3\-107a\-24b
pitR^ibhyashchodakaM tatradadau pUrNamanorathaH .. 3\-107a\-25a
etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM yanmAM tvaM paripR^ichChasi. 3\-107a\-25b
evaM sa sAgaro rAjanpUrito.agastyadUpitaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 108
.. shrIH ..
3\.108\. adhyAyaH 108

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
dilIpasutena bhagIrathena dharaNItalAvataraNAya ga~NgAMprati
tapashcharaNam .. 1 ..
tathA dharaNItalamavatarantyA ga~NgAyA vegAdhAraNAya tadAj~nayA tapasA
shaMkaratoShaNam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-108\-0 (20265)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-108\-0x (2057)
sa tu rAjA maheShvAsashchakravartI mahArathaH .
babhUva sarvalokas manonayananandanaH .. 3\-108\-1 (20266)
sa shushrAva mahAbAhuH kapilena mahAtmanA .
pitR^INaAM nidhanaM ghoramaprAptiM tridivasya cha .. 3\-108\-2 (20267)
sa rAjyaM sachive nyasya hR^idayena vidUyatA .
jagAma himavatpArshvaM tapastaptuM nareshvaraH .. 3\-108\-3 (20268)
ArirAdhayiShurga~NgAM tapasA dagdhakilviShaH .
so.apashyata narreShTha himavantaM nagottamam .. 3\-108\-4 (20269)
shR^i~NgairbahuvidhAkArairdhAtumadbhiralaMkR^itam .
pavanAlambibhirmeghaiH paripiktaM samantataH .. 3\-108\-5 (20270)
nadIku~njanitambaishcha sodakairupashobhitam .
guhAkandarasaMlInasiMhavyAghraniShevitam .. 3\-108\-6 (20271)
shakunaishcha vichitrA~NgaiH kUjadbhirvividhA giraH .
bhR^i~NgarAjaistathA haMsairdAtyUhairjalakukkuTaiH .. 3\-108\-7 (20272)
mayUraiH shatapatraishcha jIvaMjIvakakokilaiH .
chakorairasitApA~NgaistathA putrapriyairapi .. 3\-108\-8 (20273)
jalasthAneShu ramyeShu padminIbhishcha saMkulam .
sArasAnAM cha madhurairvyAhR^itaiH samalaMkR^itam .. 3\-108\-9 (20274)
kinnarairapsarobhishcha niShevitashilAtalam .
digvAraNaviShANAgraiH samantAddhR^iShTapAdapam .. 3\-108\-10 (20275)
vidyAdharAnucharitaM nAnAratnasamAkulam .
viSholvaNairbhuja~Ngaishcha dIptAjihvairniShevitam .. 3\-108\-11 (20276)
kvachitkanakasaMkAshaM kvachidrajatasaMnibham .
kvachida~njanapu~njAbhaM himavanatamupAgamat .. 3\-108\-12 (20277)
sa tu tatranarashreShThastapo ghoraM samAshritaH .
phalamUlAmbusaMbhakShaH sahasraparivatsarAn .. 3\-108\-13 (20278)
saMvatsarasahasre tu gate divye mahAnadI .
darshayAmAsa taM ga~NgA tadA mUrtimatI svayam .. 3\-108\-14 (20279)
ga~NgovAcha. 3\-108\-15x (2058)
kimichChasi mahArAja mtaH kiMcha dadAni te .
tadbravIhi narashreShTha kariShyAmi vachastava .. 3\-108\-15 (20280)
evamuktaH pratyuvAcha rAjA haimavatIM nadIm .
`tadA bhagIratho rAjanpraNipatya kR^itA~njaliH'.
pitAmahA me varade kapilena mahAnadi ..  3\-108\-16 (20281)
anveShamANAsturagaM nItA vaivasvatakShayam .
ShaShTistAni sahasrANi sAgarANAM mahAtmanAm .. 3\-108\-17 (20282)
kapilaM devamAsAdya kShaNena nidhanaM gatAH .
teShAmevaM vinaShTAnAM svarge vAso na vidyate .. 3\-108\-18 (20283)
yAvattAni sharIrANi tvaM jalairnAbhiShi~nchasi .
tAvatteShAM gatirnAsti sAgarANAM mahAnadi .. 3\-108\-19 (20284)
svargaM naya mahAbhAge matpitR^InsagarAtmajAn .
teShAmarthe.abhiyAchAmi tvAmahaM vai mahAnadi .. 3\-108\-20 (20285)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-108\-21x (2059)
etachChrutvA vacho rAj~no ga~NgA lokanamaskR^itA .
bhagIrathamidaM vAkyaM suprItA samabhAShata .. 3\-108\-21 (20286)
kariShyAmi mAhArAja vachaste nAtra saMshayaH .
vegaM tu mama durdhAryaM patantyA gaganAchchyutam .. 3\-108\-22 (20287)
na shaktastriShu lokeShu kashchiddhArayituM nR^ipa .
anyatra vibudhashreShThAnnIlakaNThAnmaheshvarAt .. 3\-108\-23 (20288)
taM toShaya ramahAbAho tapasA varadaM haram .
sa tu mAM prachyutAM devaH shirasA dhArayiShyati .. 3\-108\-24 (20289)
sa kariShyati te rakAmaM pitR^INAM hitakAmyayA .
`tapasA.a.arAdhitaH shaMbhurbhagarvA.NllokabhAvanaH' .. 3\-108\-25 (20290)
etachChrutvA tato rAjanmahArAjo bhagIrathaH .
kailAsaM parvataM gatvA toShayAmAsa shaMkaram .. 3\-108\-26 (20291)
tatastena samAgamya kAlayogena kenachit .
`gahgAvataraNaM rAjannayAchata mahIpatiH .. 3\-108\-27 (20292)
agR^ihNAchcha varaM tasmAdga~NgAyA dhAraNe nR^ipa .
svarge vAsaM samuddish pitR^INAM sa narottamaH ..  3\-108\-28 (20293)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
aShTAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 108 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-108\-22 gaganAchchyutaM yathA bhavati tathA patantyAH
. gaganAdbhuvamiti jha. pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 109
.. shrIH ..
3\.109\. adhyAyaH 109

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
sha~NkareNa bhagIrathaprArthanayA kShititalamabhipatantyA ga~NgAyA
dhAraNam .. 1 ..
bhagIrathena svapathAnugatayA ga~NgayA pitR^ibhya udakadAnapUrvakaM
sAgarapUraNam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

lomasha uvAcha . 3\-109\-1x
bhagIrathavachaH shutvA priyArya cha dvichaukasAm . 3\-109\-1a
evamastviti rAjAnaM bhagavAnpratyabhApata .. 3\-109\-1b(20294)
dhArayiShye mahAbhAga gaganAtmachyutAM shivAm 3\-109\-2a
divyAM devanadIM puNyAM tvatkR^ite nR^ipasattam . 3\-109\-2b
evamuktvA mahAbAho himavantumupAgamat . 3\-109\-3a
saMvR^itaH pArShadairghorairnAnApraharaNodhataiH . 3\-109\-3b
tatra sthitvA narashreShThaM bhagIrathamuvAcha ha . 3\-109\-4a
prayAchasva mahAbAho shailarAjasutAM nadIm .. 3\-109\-4b
pitR^iNAM pAvanArtha te tAmahaM manujAdhipa . 3\-109\-5a
patamAnAM sarichChreShThAM dhArayiShye triviShTapAt .. 3\-109\-5b
etachChrutvA bacho rAjA sharveNa samudAhR^itam . 3\-109\-6a
prayataH praNato bhUtvA ga~NgaM hi samachintayat .. 3\-109\-6b
tataH puNyajalA ramyA rAj~nA samanuchintitA . 3\-109\-7a
IshAnaM cha sthitaM dR^iShTvA gaganAtsahasA chyutA .. 3\-109\-7b
tAM prachyutAmatho dR^iShTvA devAH sArgh maharShibhiH . 3\-109\-8a
gandharvoragayakShAshva samAjagmurdidR^ikShavaH .. 3\-109\-8b
tataH papAta gaganAdg~NgA himavataH sutA . 3\-109\-9a
samudvAntamahAvartA mInagrAhasamAkulA .. 3\-109\-9b
tAM dadhAra haro rAjanga~NgAM gaganamekhalAm . 3\-109\-10a
lalATadeshe patitAM mAlAM muktAmayImiva . 3\-109\-10b
sA babhUva visarpantI tridhA rAjansamudragA . 3\-109\-11a
phenapu~njAkulajalA haMsAnAmiva pa~NkayaH .. 3\-109\-11b
kkachidAbhogakuTilA praskhalantI kkachitkkachit . 3\-109\-12a
sA phenapaTasaMvItA matteva pramadA.avrajat .. 3\-109\-12b
kkachitsA toyaninadairnadantI nAdamuttamam . 3\-109\-13a
kachidAkAshamAvartaiH saMkShipantIva sarvashaH .. 3\-109\-13b
evaMprakArAnsubahUnkurvatI gaganAchyutA . 3\-109\-14a
pR^ithivItalamAsAdya bhagIrathamathAbravIt .. 3\-109\-14b
darshayasva mahArAja mArga kena vrajAmyaham . 3\-109\-15a
tvadarthamavatIrNAsmi pR^ithivIM pR^ithivIpate .. 3\-109\-15b
etachChrutvA vacho rAjA prAtiShTata bhagIrathaH . 3\-109\-16a
tatra tAni sharIrANi sAgarANAM mahAtmanAm . 3\-109\-16b
plAvanArthaM narashreShTha puNyena salilena cha .. 3\-109\-16c
gaM~NgAyA dhAraNaM kR^itvA haro lokanamaskR^itaH . 3\-109\-17a
kailAsaM parvatashreShThaM jagAma tridashaiH saha .. 3\-109\-17b
samAsAdya samudraM cha ga~NgayA sahito nR^ipaH . 3\-109\-18a
pUrayAmAsa vegena samudraM varuNAlayam .. 3\-109\-18b
duhitR^itve cha nR^ipatirga~NgAM samanukalpayat . 3\-109\-19a
pitR^iNAM chodakaM tatra dadau pUrNamanorathaH .. 3\-109\-19b
etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM ga~Nga tripathagA yathA . 3\-109\-20a
pUraNArtha samudrasya pR^ithivImavatAritA .. 3\-109\-20b
`kAleyAshcha mahArAja tridashairvinipAtitAH . 3\-109\-21a
samudrashcha yathA pItaH kAraNArtha mahAtmanA .. 3\-109\-21b
vAtApishcha yathA nItaH kShayaM sa brahmahA prabho . 3\-109\-22a
agastyena mahArAja yanmAM tvaM paripR^ichChasi .. 3\-109\-22b(20316)
.. iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
navAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH ..109\..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

gaganAchyutaM yathA bhavati tathA patantyAH . gaganAdbhuvamiti .
jh.pAThaH ..22\.. aShTAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 108\..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 110
.. shrIH ..
3\.110\. adhyAyaH 110

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
yudhiShThireNa R^iShabhakUTagirau nandA.aparanandAnadIgamanam .. 1 ..
lomashena yudhiShThiraM prati R^iShabhamunernandAyAshcha mahimakathanam .. 2 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

vaishaMpAyana uvAcha . 3\-110\-1x (20317)
tataH prAyataH kaunteyaH krameNa bharatarShabha . 3\-110\-1a
nandAmaparanandAM cha nadyau pApabhayApahe .. 3\-110\-1b (20318)
parvataM sa samAsAdya hemakUTamanAmayam . 3\-110\-2a
achintyAbadbhutAnbhAvAbdadarsha suvahUnnR^ipaH 3\-110\-2b
varSho yatrAbhAvadvaora upalAshcha sahasrashaH . 3\-110\-3a
nAshakruvaMstamAroDhuM vipaNNamanaso janAH 3\-110\-3b
vAyurnityaM vavau tatra nityaM devashcha varShati . 3\-110\-4a
khAdyAyaghoShashcha tathA shrUyate na cha dR^ishyate .. 3\-110\-4b
sAyaM prAtashcha bhagavAndR^ishyate havyavAhanaH 3\-110\-5a
makShikAshchAdashaMstatra tapasaH pratighAtikAH .. 3\-110\-5b
nirvedo jAyate tatra gruhANi smarate janaH . 3\-110\-6a
evaM bahuvidhAnabhAvAnadbhutAnvIkShya pANDavaH . 3\-110\-6b
lomashaM punarevAtha paryapR^ichChattadadbhutam .. 3\-110\-6c
yadetadbhagavaMshchitraM parvate.asminmahaujasi . 3\-110\-7a
etanme sarvamAchakShva vistareNa mahAdyute .. 3\-110\-7b
lomasha uvAcha . 3\-110\-8x
yathAshrutamidaM pUrvamasmAbhirarkirshana . 3\-110\-8a
tadekAgramanA rAjannibodha gadato mama .. 3\-110\-8b
asminnR^ipabhakUTe.abhUdR^ipabho nAma tApasaH. 3\-110\-9a
anekashatavarShAyustapasvI kopano bhR^isham .. 3\-110\-9b
sa vai saMbhAShyamANo.anyaiH kopAdbhirimuvAcha ha . 3\-110\-10a
ya iha vyAharetkashchidupalAnutsR^ijeta vA .. 3\-110\-10b
vAtaM chAhUya mA shabdamityuvAcha sa tApasaH . 3\-110\-11a
vyAharaMshcheha puruSho meghashabdena vAryate .. 3\-110\-11b
evametAni karmANi rAjaMstena maharShiNA . 3\-110\-12a
kR^itAni kAnichitkrodhAtpratiShiddhAni kAnichit . 3\-110\-12b
nandAM tvabhigatA devAH purA rAjanniti shrutiH . 3\-110\-13a
anvapadyant sahasA puruShA devadarshinaH .. 3\-110\-13b
tenAdarshanamichChanto devAH shakrapurogamAH . 3\-110\-14a
durgachakrurimaM deshaM giriM pratyUharupakam .. 3\-110\-14b
tadAprabhR^iti kaunteya narA girimimaM sadA . 3\-110\-15a
nAshakruvannabhidraShTuM kuta evAdhirohitum .. 3\-110\-15b
nAtaptatapasA shakyo draShTumepa mahAgiriH . 3\-110\-16a
AroDhuM vA.api kaunteya tasmAnniyatavAgabhava .. 3\-110\-16b
iha devAstadA sarve yaj~nAnAjahuruttamAn . 3\-110\-17a
teShAmetAni li~NgAni dR^ishyante.adyApi bhArata .. 3\-110\-17b
kushAkAreva dUrveyaM saMstIrNeva ch bhUriyam . 3\-110\-18a
yUpaprakArA bahavo vR^ikShAshcheme vishAMpate .. 3\-110\-18b
devAshcha R^iShauyashchaiva vasantyadyApi bhArata . 3\-110\-19a
tteShAM sAyaM tathA prAtardR^ishyate havyavAhanaH .. 3\-110\-19b
ihAplatAnAM kaunteya sadyaH pApmA.abhihanyate . 3\-110\-20a
kurushreShThAbhiShekaM vai tasmAatkuru sahAnujaH .. 3\-110\-20b
tato nandAplutA~NgastvaM kaushikImabhiyAsyasi . 3\-110\-21a
vishvAmitreNa yatrograM tapastaptamanuttamam .. 3\-110\-21b
vaishaMpAyana uvAcha . 3\-110\-22x
tatastatra samAplutya gAtrANi sagaNo nR^ipaH 3\-110\-22a
jagAmakaushikIM puNyAM ramyAM shItajalAM shubhAM .. 3\-110\-22b (20339)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
dashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH ..110\..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 111
.. shrIH ..
3\.111\. adhyAyaH 111

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
yudhiShThireNa kaushikItIre R^ishyashR^i~NgAshramagamanam .. 1 ..
lomashena yudhiShThiraMprati
vibhANDakAnmR^igyAmR^ishyashR^i~Ngotpattikathanam .. 2 ..
lomapAdenAnAvR^iShTinivR^ittaye R^ishyashR^i~NgAnayanaM
choditAbhirveshyAbhistadvanagamanam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-111\-0 (20340)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-111\-0x (2063)
eShA devanadI puNyA kaushikI bharatarShabha .
vishvAmitrAshramo ramya eSha chAtra prakAshate .. 3\-111\-1 (20341)
Ashramashchaiva puNyAkhyaH kAshyapasya mahAtmanaH .
R^ishyashR^i~NgaH suto yas tapasvI saMyatendriyaH .. 3\-111\-2 (20342)
tapaso yaH prabhAvena varShayAmAsa vAsavam .
anAvR^iShThyAM bhayAdyasya vavarSha balavR^itrahA .. 3\-111\-3 (20343)
mR^igyAM jAtaH sa tejasvI kAshyapasya sutaH prabhuH .
viShaye lomapAdasya yashchakArAdbhutaM mahat .. 3\-111\-4 (20344)
nirvartiteShu sasyeShu yasmai shAntAM dadau nR^ipaH .
lomapAdo duhitaraM sAvitrIM savitA yathA .. 3\-111\-5 (20345)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-111\-6x (2064)
R^ishyashR^i~NgaH kathaM mR^igyAmutpannaH kAshyapAtmajaH .
viruddhayonisaMsargaH kathaM cha tapasA yutaH .. 3\-111\-6 (20346)
kimarthaM cha bhayAchChakrastasya bAlasya dhImataH .
anAvR^iShTyAM pravR^ittAyAM vavarSha balavR^itrahA .. 3\-111\-7 (20347)
kathaMrUpA cha sA shAntA rAjaputrI pativratA .
lobhayAmAsa yA cheto mR^igabhUsya tasya vai .. 3\-111\-8 (20348)
lomapAdashcha rAjarShiryadA.ashrUyata dhArmikaH .
kathaM vai viShaye tasya nAvarShatpAkashAsanaH .. 3\-111\-9 (20349)
etanme bhagavansarvaM vistareNa yathAtatham .
vaktumarhasi shushrUShorR^ishyashR^i~Ngas cheShTitam .. 3\-111\-10 (20350)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-111\-11x (2065)
vibhANDakasya brahmarShestapasA bhAvitAtmanaH .
amoghavIryasya sataH prajApatisamadyuteH .. 3\-111\-11 (20351)
shR^iNu putro yathA jAta R^ishyashR^i~NgaH pratApavAn .
mahAhrade mahAtejA bAlaH sthavirasaMbhataH .. 3\-111\-12 (20352)
mahAhradaM samAsAdya kAshyapastapasi sthitaH .
dIrghakAlaM rishrAnta R^iShirdevarShisaMmitaH .. 3\-111\-13 (20353)
tasya retaH prachaskanda dR^iShTvA.apsarasamurvashIm .
apsUpaspR^ishato rAjanmR^igI tachchApibattadA .
saha toyena tR^iShitA garbhiNI chAbhavattataH ..  3\-111\-14 (20354)
sA puroktA bhagavatA brahmaNA lokakartR^iNA .
devakanyA mR^igI bhUtvA muniM sUya vimokShyase .. 3\-111\-15 (20355)
amoghatvAdvidheshchaiva bhAvitvAddaivanirmitAt .
tasyAM mR^igyAM samabhavattasva putro mahAnR^iShiH .
R^ishyashR^i~Ngastaponityo vana evAbhyavardhata ..  3\-111\-16 (20356)
tasya shR^i~NgaM shirasi vai rAjannAsInmahAtmanaH .
tenarshyashR^i~Nga ityevaM tadA sa prathito.abhavat .. 3\-111\-17 (20357)
na tena dR^iShTapUrvo.anyaH pituranyatramAnuShaH .
tasmAttasya mano nityaM brahmacharye.abhavannR^ipa .. 3\-111\-18 (20358)
etasminneva kAle tu sakhA dasharashasya vai .
kalomapAda itikhyAto hya~NgAnAmIshvaro.abhavat .. 3\-111\-19 (20359)
tena kAmaH kR^ito mithyA brAhmaNebhya iti shrutiH .
`daivopahatasattvena dharmaj~nenApi bhArata'.
sa brAhmaNaiH parityaktastadA bharatasattama ..  3\-111\-20 (20360)
purohitApachArAchcha tasya rAj~no yadachChayA .
na vavarSha sahasrAkShastato.apIDyanta vai prajAH .. 3\-111\-21 (20361)
sa brAhmaNAnparyapR^ichChattapoyuktAnmanIShiNaH .
pravarShaNe surendrasya samarthAnpR^ithivIpate .. 3\-111\-22 (20362)
kathaM pravarShetparjanya upAyaH parimR^ishyatAm .
tamUchushchoditAste tu svamatAni manIShiNaH .. 3\-111\-23 (20363)
tatra tveko ramunivarastaM rAjAnamuvAcha ha .
kupitAstava rAjendra brAhmaNA niShkR^itiM chara .. 3\-111\-24 (20364)
R^ishyashR^i~NgaM munisutamAnayasva cha pArthiva .
aiNeyamanabhij~naM cha nArINAmArjave ratam .. 3\-111\-25 (20365)
sa chedavataredrAjanviShayaM te mahAtapAH .
sadyaH pravarShetparjanya iti me nAsti saMshayaH .. 3\-111\-26 (20366)
etachChrutvA vacho rAjankR^itvA niShkR^itimAtmanaH .
sa gatvA punarAgachChatprasanneShu dvijAtiShu .. 3\-111\-27 (20367)
rAjAnamAgataM j~nAtvA pratisaMjagR^ihuH prajAH .
`sa cha tA pratijagrAha piteva hitakR^itsadA' .. 3\-111\-28 (20368)
tato.a~NgapatirAhUya sachivAnmantrakovidAn .
R^ishyashR^i~NgAgame yatnamakaronmantranishchaye .. 3\-111\-29 (20369)
so.adhyagachChadupAyaM tu tairamAtyaiH sahAchyutaH .
shAstraj~nairalamarthaj~naurnItyAM cha pariniShThitaiH .. 3\-111\-30 (20370)
tatashchAnAyayAmAsa vAramukhyA mahIpatiH .
veshyAH sarvatraniShNAtAstA uvAcha sa pArthivaH .. 3\-111\-31 (20371)
R^ishyashR^i~NgamR^iSheH putramAnayadhvamupAyataH .
lobhayitvA.abhivishchAsya viShayaM mama shobhanAH .. 3\-111\-32 (20372)
tA rAjabhayabhItAshcha shApabhItAshcha yoShitaH .
ashakyamUchustatkAryaM viShaNNA gatachetasaH .. 3\-111\-33 (20373)
tatra tvekA jaradyoShA rAjAnamidamabravIt .
prayatiShye mahArAja tamAnetuM tapodhanam .. 3\-111\-34 (20374)
abhipretAMstu me kAmAMstvamanuj~nAtumarhasi .
tataH shakShyAmyAnayitumR^ishyashR^i~NgamR^iSheH sutam .. 3\-111\-35 (20375)
tasyAH sarvamabhipretamanvajAnAtsa pArthivaH .
dhanaM cha pradadau bhUri ratnAni vividhAni cha .. 3\-111\-36 (20376)
tato rUpeNa sapannA vayasA cha mahIpate .
striya AdAya kAshchitsA jagAma vanama~njasA ..  3\-111\-37 (20377)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
ekAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 111 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-111\-2 kAshyapasya vibhANkasya ..
3\-111\-3 harShayAmAsa vAsavamiti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-111\-10 shusrUShorme iti saMbandhaH ..
3\-111\-15 sUya prasUya ..
3\-111\-16 vidheH vidhivAkyasya daivanirmitAddhetoH bhAvitvAt
aparihAryatvAchcha ..
3\-111\-19 a~NgAnAM deshAnAm ..
3\-111\-20 mithyAkR^itaH mayA tubhyaM dAtuM kimapi na
pratishrutamityapalApaM kR^itavAnityarthaH ..
3\-111\-24 niShkR^itiM prAyashchittam ..
3\-111\-25 munisutamAhvayasvacheti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-111\-31 sarvatra parava~nchanAdau niShNAtAH kushalAH ..
3\-111\-34 jaradyoShA vR^iddhAstrI ..
3\-111\-36 anvajAnAt ajuj~nAtavAn ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 112
.. shrIH ..
3\.112\. adhyAyaH 112

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
vibhANDakasyAsannidhAne tadAshramaM praviShTayA veshyAyuvatyA vilAsai
rR^ishyashR^i~NgaM pralobhya punaH svAvAsagamanam .. 1 ..
Agatena vibhANDakena veshyAvilAsamugdhachetasaM sutaMprati
mohakAraNaprashnaH .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-112\-0 (20378)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-112\-0x (2066)
sA tu nAvyAshramaM chakre rAjakAryArthasiddhaye .
saMdeshAchchaiva nR^ipateH svabuddhyA chaiva bhArata .. 3\-112\-1 (20379)
nAnApuShpaphalairvR^ikShaiH kR^itrimairupashobhitaiH .
nAnAgulmalatopetaiH svAdukAmaphalapradaiH .. 3\-112\-2 (20380)
atIva ramaNIyaM tadatIva cha manoharam .
chakre nAvyAshramaM ramyamadbhutopamadershanam .. 3\-112\-3 (20381)
tato nivadhya sA nAvamadUre kAshyapAshramAt .
chArayAmAsa puruShairvihAraM tasya vai muneH .. 3\-112\-4 (20382)
tato duhitaraM veshyAM samAdhAyetikAryatAm .
dR^iShTvA.antaraM kAshaypasya prAhiNodbuddhisaMmatAm .. 3\-112\-5 (20383)
sA tatra gatvA kushalA taponityasya saMnidhau .
AshramaM taM samAsAdya dadarsha tamR^iSheH sutam .. 3\-112\-6 (20384)
veshyovAcha. 3\-112\-7x (2067)
kachchinmune kushalaM tApasAnAM
kachchichcha vo mUlaphalaM prabhUtam .
kachchidbhavAnramate chAshre.asmiM\-
stvAM vai draShTuM sAMpratamAgatAsmi ..  3\-112\-7 (20385)
kachchittapo vardhate tApasAnAM
pitA cha te kachchidahInatejAH .
kachchittvayA prIyatechaiva vipra
kachchitsvAdhyAyaH kriyate charshyashR^i~NgaH ..  3\-112\-8 (20386)
R^ishyashR^i~Nga uvAcha. 3\-112\-9x (2068)
R^iddhyA bhavA~njyotiriva prakAshate
manye chAhaM tvAmabhivAdanIyam .
pAdyaM vai te saMpradAsyAmi kAmA\-
dyathAdharmaM phalamUlAni chaiva ..  3\-112\-9 (20387)
kaushyAM bR^isyAmAssva yathopajoShaM
kR^iShNAjinenAvR^itAyAM sukhAya .
kva chAshramastava kiM nAma chedaM
vrataMbrahmaMshcharasi hi devavattvam ..  3\-112\-10 (20388)
veshyovAcha. 3\-112\-11x (2069)
mamAshramaH kAshyapaputra ramya\-
striyojanaM shailamimaM pareNa .
tatrasvadharmo.anabhivAdanaM no
na chodakaM pAdyamupaspR^ishAmaH ..  3\-112\-11 (20389)
bhavatA nAbhivAdyo.ahamabhivAdyo bhavAnmayA .
vratametAdR^ishaM brahmanpariShvajyo bhavAnmayA .. 3\-112\-12 (20390)
R^ishyashR^i~Nga uvAcha. 3\-112\-13x (2070)
phalAni pakvAni dadAni te.ahaM
bhallAtakAnyAmalakAni chaiva .
karUShakAnI~NgudadhanvanAni
priyAlAnAM kA~NkShitaM vai kuruShva ..  3\-112\-13 (20391)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-112\-14x (2071)
sA tAni sarvANi visarjayitvA
bhakShyANyanarhANi dadau tato.asmai .
tAnyR^ishyashR^i~NgAya mahArasAni
bhR^ishaM surUpANi cha modakAni ..  3\-112\-14 (20392)
dadau cha mAlyAni sugandhavanti
chitrANi vAsAMsi cha bhAnumanti .
peyAni chAgryANi tato mumoda
chikrIDa chaiva prajahAsa chaiva ..  3\-112\-15 (20393)
sA kandukenAramatAsya mUle
vibhajyamAnA phalitA lateva .
gAtraishcha gAtrANi niShevamANA
samAshliShachchAsakR^idR^ishyashR^i~Ngam ..  3\-112\-16 (20394)
sarjAnashokAMstilakAMshcha vR^ikShA\-
nsupuShpitAnavanAmyAvabhajya .
vilajjamAneva madAbhibhUtA
probhayAmAsa sutaM maharSheH ..  3\-112\-17 (20395)
atharshyashR^i~NgaM vikR^itaMsamIkShya
punaH punaH pI~nya cha kAyamasya .
avekShyamANA shanakairjagAma
kR^itvA.agnihotrasya tadA.apadesham ..  3\-112\-18 (20396)
tasyAM gatAyAM madanena matto
vichetanashchAbhavadR^ishyashR^i~NgaH .
tAmeva bhAvena gatena shUnye
viniHshvasannArtarUpo babhUva ..  3\-112\-19 (20397)
tato muhUrtAddharipi~NgalAkShaH
praveShTito romabhirAnakhAgrAt .
svAdhyAyavAnvR^ittasamAdhiyukto
vibhANDakaH kAshyapaH prAdurAsIt ..  3\-112\-20 (20398)
so.apashyadAsInamupetya putraM
dhyAyantamekaM viparItachittam .
viniHshvasantaM muhurUrdhvadR^iShTiM
vibhANkaH putramuvAcha dInam ..  3\-112\-21 (20399)
na kalpitAH samidhaH kiMnu tAta
kachchiddhutaM chAgniho.atraM tvayA.adya .
`na saMsR^iShTaM kriyate dvArabhAge
suvR^ikShANA khaNDane kaH pravR^ittaH' ..  3\-112\-22 (20400)
sunirNiktaM sruksruvaM homadhenuH
kachchitsavatsAdyakR^itA tvayA cha .
`kopyAgataH shushrUShaNAyeha putra
kutashchitraM mAlyamidaM pravR^iddham' ..  3\-112\-23 (20401)
na vai yathApUrvamivAsi putra
chintAparashchAsi vichetanashcha .
dInotimAtraM kimivAdya khinnaH
pR^ichChAmi tvAM ka ihAdyAgato.abhUt ..  3\-112\-24 (20402)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
dvAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 112 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-112\-1 sA tu nAryAshramaM chakre iti ka . dha.pAThaH. nAvyAshramaM
nAvA tAryamAshramam ..
3\-112\-4 munervibhANDakasya vihAraM bahirgamanaM chArayAmAsa
chArairadhigatavatI ..
3\-112\-5 samAdhAya bodhayitvA . itikAryAtAM itikartavyatAm. antaraM
asAnnidhyam ..
3\-112\-10 kaushyAM bR^isyAmAsva kushAsane upavisha . yathopajoShaM
yathAsukham ..
3\-112\-14 anarhANi amUlyAni ..
3\-112\-16 mUle samIpe . vibhajyamAnA a~NgamoTanAdIni kurvANA ..
3\-112\-18 kAyaM dehaM pIDya Ali~NgyetyarthaH . apadeshaM Chalam ..
3\-112\-19 bhAvenAbhiprAye ..
3\-112\-20 praveShTito vyAptaH ..
3\-112\-23 nirNiktaM prakShAlitam . savatsA kR^itA. dohanAyeti sheShaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 113
.. shrIH ..
3\.113\. adhyAyaH 113

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
R^ishyashR^i~NgeNa vibhANDakaMprati bhramAdveshyAkumAryAM
munikumAratvavyapadeshena tadAgamanoktipUrvakaM
tada~NgacheShTAvilAsaistasyAmeva svachittAsaktyuktiH .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-113\-0 (20403)
R^ishyashR^i~Nga uvAcha. 3\-113\-0x (2072)
ihAgato jaTilo brahmachArI
na vai hrasvo nAtidIrgho manasvI .
suvarNavarNaH kamalAyatAkShaH
sutaH surANAmavi shobhamAnaH ..  3\-113\-1 (20404)
samR^iddharUpaH saviteva dIptaH
sushlakShNavAkkR^iShNatArashchakorAt .
nIlAH prasannAshcha jaTAH sugandhA
hiraNyarajjugrathitAH sudIrghAH ..  3\-113\-2 (20405)
AdhArabhUtaH punarasya kaNThe
vibhrAjate vidyudivAntarikShe .
dvau chAs piNDAvadhareNa kaNThA\-
dajAtaromau sumanoharau cha ..  3\-113\-3 (20406)
vilagnamadhyashcha sa nAbhideshe
kaTishcha tasyAtikR^itapramANA .
tathA.as chIrAntarataH prabhAti
hiraNmayI mekhalA me yatheyam ..  3\-113\-4 (20407)
anyachcha tasyAdbhutadarshanIyaM
vikUjitaM pAdayoH saMprabhAti .
pANyoshcha tadvatsvanavannibaddhau
kalApakAvakShamAlA yatheyam ..  3\-113\-5 (20408)
vicheShTamAnasya cha tasya tAni
kUjanti haMsAH sarasIva mattAH .
chIrANi tasyAdbhutadarshanAni
nemAni tadvanmama rUpavanti ..  3\-113\-6 (20409)
vakraM cha tasyAdbhutadarsanIyaM
pravyAhR^itaM hlAdayatIva chetaH .
piMskokilasyeva cha tasya vANi
tAM shR^iNvato me vyathito.antarAtmA ..  3\-113\-7 (20410)
yathA vanaM mAdhavamAsimadhye
samIrItaM shvasaneneva bhAti .
tathA sa bhAtyuttamapuNyagandhI
niShevyamANaH pavanena tAta ..  3\-113\-8 (20411)
susaMvatAshchApi jaTA vibhaktA
dvaidhIkR^itA bhAtilalATadeshe .
karNau cha chitrairiva chakravAkaiH
samAvR^itau tasya surUpavadbhiH ..  3\-113\-9 (20412)
tathA phalaM vR^ittamatho vichitraM
samAhataM pANinA dakShiNena .
tadbhUmimAsAdya punaHpunashcha
samutpatatyadbhutarUpamuchchaiH ..  3\-113\-10 (20413)
tachchAbhihatvA parivartate.asau
vAterito vR^ikSha ivAvaghUrNam .
taM prekShataH putramivAmarANAM
prItiH parA tAta ratishcha jAtA ..  3\-113\-11 (20414)
sa me samAshliShya punaH sharIraM
jaTAsu gR^ihyAbhyavanAmya vakram .
vakreNa vakraM praNidhAya shabdaM
chakAra tanme.ajanayatpraharSham ..  3\-113\-12 (20415)
na chApi pAdyaM bahumanyate.asau
phalAni chemAni mayA hR^itAni .
evaMvratosmIti cha mAmavocha\-
tphalAni chAnyAni navAnyadAnme ..  3\-113\-13 (20416)
mayopayuktAni phalAni yAni
nemAni tulyAni rasena teShAm .
na chApi teShAM tvagiyaM yathaiShAM
sArANi naiShAmiva santi teShAm ..  3\-113\-14 (20417)
toyAni chaivAtirasAni mahyaM
prAdAtma vai pAtumudArarUpaH .
pItvaiva yAnyabhyadhikaH praharSho
mamAbhavadbhUshchaliteva chAsIt ..  3\-113\-15 (20418)
imAni chitrANi cha gandhavanti
mAlyAni tasyodgrathitAni paTTaiH .
yAni prakIryeha gataH svameva
sa AshramaM tapasA dyotamAnaH ..  3\-113\-16 (20419)
gatena tenAsmikR^ito vichetA
gAtraM cha me saMparidahyatIva .
ichChAmi tasyAntikamAshu gantuM
taM cheha nityaM parivartamAnam ..  3\-113\-17 (20420)
gachChAmi tasyAntikameva tAta
kA nAma sA brahmacharyA cha tasya .
ichChAmyahaM charituM tena sArdhaM
yathA tapaH sa charatyAryadharmA ..  3\-113\-18 (20421)
chartuM tathechChA hR^idaye mamAsti
dunoti chittaM yadi taM na pashye ..  3\-113\-19 (20422)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
trayodashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 113 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-113\-3 AdhArarUpA punariti jha . dha. pAThaH ..
3\-113\-5 kalApakau bhUShaNavisheShau . svArthe
kaH. ka~NgaNAvityarthaH. viku~nchitaM pAdayoH saMprabhAti iti dha. pAThaH
..
3\-113\-10 tathA phalaM phalasadR^ishaM kandukam ..
3\-113\-11 prItirAhlAdaH . ratirAsaktiH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 114
.. shrIH ..
3\.114\. adhyAyaH 114

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
punarvibhANDakAsannidhAne tadAshramaM gatayA gaNikAtaruNyA naukAropaNena
R^ishyashR^i~Nge.a~NgadeshamAnIte mahAvR^iShTerAvirbhAvaH .. 1 ..
R^ishyashR^i~NgeNa lomapAdaprArthanayA shAntAbhidhAyAstatsutAyAH
pariNayanam .. 2 ..
lomapAdena kruddhas vibhANDakasya prasAdanam .. 3 ..
R^ishyashR^i~NgeNa pitR^ishAsanAda~Ngadeshe tanayodayAvadhinivAsapUrvakaM
tataH sahabhAryayA nijAshramAbhigamanam .. 4 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-114\-0 (20423)
vibhANDaka uvAcha. 3\-114\-0x (2073)
rakShAMsi chaitAni charanti putra
rUpeNa tenAdbhutadarshanena .
atulyavIryANyabhirUpavanti
vighraM sadA tapasashchintayanti ..  3\-114\-1 (20424)
surUparUpANi cha tAni tAta
pralobhayante vividhairupAyaiH .
sukhAchcha lokAchcha nipAtayanti
tAnyugrarUpANi munInvaneShu ..  3\-114\-2 (20425)
na tAni seveta muniryatAtmA
satAM lokAnprArthayAnaH kathaMchit .
kR^itvA vighranaM tApasAnAM ramante
pApAchArAstApasastAnna pashyet ..  3\-114\-3 (20426)
asajjanenAcharitAni putra
pAnAnyapeyAni madhUni tAni .
mAlyAni chaitAni na vai munInAM
smR^itAni chitrojjvalagandhavanti ..  3\-114\-4 (20427)
rakShAMsi tAnIti nivArya putraM
vibhANDakastAM mR^igayAMbabhUva .
nAsAdayAmAsa yadA tryaheNa
tadA sa paryAvavR^ite shramAya ..  3\-114\-5 (20428)
yadA puna kAshyapo vai jagAma
phalAnyAhartuM vidhinAshrame.asau .
tadA punarlobhayituM jagAma
sA veshAyoShA munimR^ishyashR^ihgam ..  3\-114\-6 (20429)
dR^iShTvaiva tAmR^ishyashR^i~NgaH prahR^iShTaH
saMbhrAntarUpo.abhyapatattadAnIm .
provAcha chainAM bhavataH shramAya
gachChAva yAvanna pitA mamaiti ..  3\-114\-7 (20430)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-114\-8x (2074)
tato rAjankAshyapasyaikaputraM
praveshya vegena vimuchya nAvam .
pralobhayantyo vividhairupAyai\-
rAjagmura~NgAdhipateH samIpam ..  3\-114\-8 (20431)
saMsthApyatAmAshramadarshane tu
saMtAritAM nAvamathAtishubhrAm .
tIrAdupAdAya tathaiva chakre
rAjAshramaM nAma vanaM vichitram ..  3\-114\-9 (20432)
antaHpure taM tu niveshya rAjA
vibhANDakasyAtmajamekaputram .
dadarsha meghaiH sahasA pravR^iShTa\-
mApUryaNANaM cha jagajjalena ..  3\-114\-10 (20433)
sa romapAda paripUrNakAmaH
sutAM dadAvR^ishyashR^i~NgAya shAntAm .
krodhapratIkArakaraM cha chakre
gobhishcha mArgeShvabhikarShaNaM cha ..  3\-114\-11 (20434)
vibhANDakasyAvrajataH sa rAjA
pashUnprabhUtAnpashupAMshcha vIrAn .
samAdishatputragR^iddhI maharShi\-
rvibhANDakaH paripR^ichChedyadA vaH ..  3\-114\-12 (20435)
sa ktavyaH prA~njalibhirbhavadbhiH
putrasya te pashavaH karShaNaM cha .
kiM te priyaM vai kriyatAM maharShe
dAsAH sma sarve tava vAchi baddhAH ..  3\-114\-13 (20436)
athopAyAtsa munishchaNDakopaH
svamAshramaM mUlaphalaM gR^ihItvA .
anveShamANashcha na tatra putraM
dadarsha chukrodha tato bhR^ishaM saH ..  3\-114\-14 (20437)
tataH sa kopena vidIryamANa
Asha~NkamAno nR^ipatervidhAnam .
jagAma champAM pratidhakShyamANa\-
stama~NgarAjaM sapuraM sarAShTram ..  3\-114\-15 (20438)
sa vai shrAntaH kShudhitaH kAshyapastA\-
nghoShAnsamAsAditavAnsamR^iddhAn .
gopaishcha tairvidhivatpUjyamAno
rAjeva tAM rAtrimuvAsa tatra ..  3\-114\-16 (20439)
avApya satkAramatIva hR^iShTaH
provAcha kasya prathitAH stha gopAH .
Uchustataste.abhyupagamya sarve
dhanaM tavedaM vihitaM sutasya ..  3\-114\-17 (20440)
desheShu desheShu sa pUjyamAna\-
stAMshchaiva shR^iNvanmadhurAnpralApAn .
prashAntabhUyiShTharajAH prahR^iShTaH
samAsasAdA~NgapatiM purastham ..  3\-114\-18 (20441)
sa pUjitastena nararShabheNa
dadarsha putraM divi devaM yathendram .
shAntAM snuShAM chaiva dadarsha tatra
saudAmanImuchcharantIM yathaiva ..  3\-114\-19 (20442)
grAmAM shcha ghoShAMshcha sutasya dR^iShTvA
shAntAM cha shAnto.asya paraH sa kopaH .
chakAra tasyaiva paraM prasAdaM
vibhANDako bhUmipaternaredra ..  3\-114\-20 (20443)
sa tatranikShipya sutaM maharShi\-
ruvAcha sUryAgnisamaprabhAvaH .
jAte cha putre vanamevAvrajethA
rAj~naH priyANyasya sarvANi kR^itvA ..  3\-114\-21 (20444)
sa tadvachaH kR^itavAnR^ishyashR^i~Ngo
yayau cha yatrAsya pitA babhUva .
shAntA chainaM paryacharannarendra
sve rohiNI somamivAnukUlA ..  3\-114\-22 (20445)
arundhatI vA subhagA vasiShThaM
lopAmudrA vA yathA hyagastyam .
nalasya vai damayantI yathA bhU
dyathA shachI vajradharasya chaiva ..  3\-114\-23 (20446)
nAlAyanI chendrasenA babhUva
vasyA nityaM mudgalasyAjamIDha .
`yathA sItA dAsharathermahAtmano
yathA tava draupadI pANDuputra'.
tathA shAntA R^ishyashR^i~NgaM vanasthaM
prItyA yuktA paryacharannarendra ..  3\-114\-24 (20447)
tasyAshramaH puNya eSho.avabhAti
mahAhradaM shobhayanpuNyakIrtiH .
atrasnAtaH kR^itakR^ityo vishuddha\-
stIrthAnyanyAnyanusaMyAhi rAjan ..  3\-114\-25 (20448)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
chaturdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 114 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-114\-5 shramAya AshramAya ..
3\-114\-6 vidhinA shrAvaNeneti jha . pAThaH. veshayoShA veshyA ..
3\-114\-9 Ashramo yatrasthairdR^ishyate tAvatideshe Ashramadarshane
. nAvyAshramaM nAmeti jha. pAThaH ..
3\-114\-11 gAshchaiva mArgeShu cha karShaNAnIti jha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 115
.. shrIH ..
3\.115\. adhyAyaH 115

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
yudhiShThireNa ga~NgAsAgarasa~NgamAditIrthagamanam .. 1 ..
lomashena yudhiShThiraMprati tattattIrthAshramamahimAnuvarNanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-115\-0 (20449)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-115\-0x (2075)
tataH prayAtaH kaushikyAH pANDavo janamejaya .
AnupUrvyeNa sarvANi jagAmAyatanAnyatha .. 3\-115\-1 (20450)
sa sAgaraM samAsAdya ga~NgAyAH saMgame nR^ipa .
nadIshatAnAM pa~nchAnAM madhye chakre samAplavam .. 3\-115\-2 (20451)
tataH samudratIreNa jagAma vasudhAdhipaH .
bhrAtR^ibhiH sahito vIraH kali~NgAnprati bhArata .. 3\-115\-3 (20452)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-115\-4x (2076)
ete kali~NgAH kaunteya yatra vaitaraNI nadI .
yatrAyajata dharmopi devA~nsharaNametya vai .. 3\-115\-4 (20453)
R^iShibhiH samupAyuktaM yaj~niyaM girishobhitam .
uttaraM tIrametaddhi satataM dvijasevitam .. 3\-115\-5 (20454)
samena devayAnena pathA svargamupeyuShaH .
atravai R^iShayo.anye.api purA kratubhirIjire .. 3\-115\-6 (20455)
atraiva rudro rAjendra pashumAdattavAnmakhe .
pashumAdAya rAjendra bhAgoyamiti chAbravIt .. 3\-115\-7 (20456)
hR^ite pashau tadA devAstamUchurbharatarShabha .
mA parasvamabhidrogdhA mAdharmyAnnInashaH pathaH .. 3\-115\-8 (20457)
`svayaM yaj~neshvaro bhUtvA karmaNAM phaladAyakaH .
yaj~naM vihantuM bhagavAnnArhase jagadIshvara' .. 3\-115\-9 (20458)
itikalyANarUpAbhirvAgbhiste rudramastuvan .
iShTyA chainaM tarpayitvA mAnayAMchakrire tadA .. 3\-115\-10 (20459)
tataH sa pashumutsR^ijya devayAnena jagmivAn .
tatrAnuvaMsho rudrasyataM nibodha yudhiShThira .. 3\-115\-11 (20460)
ayAtayAmaM sarvebhyo bhAgebhyo bhAgamuttamam .
devAH saMkalpayAmAsurbhayAdrudrasya shAshvatam .. 3\-115\-12 (20461)
imAM gAthAmatra gAyannapaH spR^ishati yo naraH .
devayAno.asya panthAshcha chakShuShA.abhiprakAshate .. 3\-115\-13 (20462)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-115\-14x (2077)
tato vaitaraNIM sarve pANDavA draupadI tathA .
avatIrya mahAbhAgAstarpayAMchakrire pitR^in .. 3\-115\-14 (20463)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-115\-15x (2078)
upaspR^ishyeha vidhivadasyAM nadyAM tapobalAt .
mAnuShAdasmi viShayAdapetaH pashya lomasha .. 3\-115\-15 (20464)
sarvAllo.NkAnprapashyAmi prasAdAttava suvrata .
vaikhAnasAnAM japatAmeSha shabdo mahAtmanAm .. 3\-115\-16 (20465)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-115\-17x (2079)
trishataM vai sahasrANi yojanAnAM yudhiShThira .
yatradhvaniM shR^iNoShyenaM tUShNImAssva vishAMpate .. 3\-115\-17 (20466)
etatsvayaMbhuvo rAjanvanaM divyaM prakAshate .
yatrAyajata rAjendra vishvakarmA pratApavAn .. 3\-115\-18 (20467)
yasminyaj~ne hi bhUrdattA kashyapAya mahAtmane .
saparvatavanoddeshA dakShiNArthe svayaMbhuvA .. 3\-115\-19 (20468)
avAsIdachcha kaunteya dattamAtrA mahI tadA .
uvAcha chApi kupitA lokashvaramidaM prabhum .. 3\-115\-20 (20469)
na mAM martyAya bhagavankasmaichiddAtumarhasi .
pradAnaM moghametatte yAsyAmyeShA rasAtalam .. 3\-115\-21 (20470)
viShIdantIM tu tAM dR^iShTvA kashyapo bhagavAnR^iShiH .
prasAdayAMbabhUvAtha tato bhUmiM vishAMpate .. 3\-115\-22 (20471)
tataH prasannA pR^ithivI tapasA tasya pANDava .
punarunnahya salilAddedIrUpAsthitA babhau .. 3\-115\-23 (20472)
saiShA prakAshate rAjanvedIsaMsthAnalakShaNA .
AruhyAtra mahArAja vIryavAnvai bhaviShyasi .. 3\-115\-24 (20473)
saiShA sAgaramAsrAdya rAjanvedI samAshritA .
etAmAruhya bhadraM te tvamekastara sAgaram .. 3\-115\-25 (20474)
ahaM cha te svastyayanaM prayokShye
yathA tvamenAmadhirohase.adya .
spR^iShTA hi martyena tataH samudra\-
meShA vedI pravishatyAjamIDha ..  3\-115\-26 (20475)
oMnamo vishvaguptAya namo vishvaparAya te .
sAnnidhyaM kuru devesha sAgare lavaNAmbhasi .. 3\-115\-27 (20476)
agnirmitro yonirApo.atha devyo
viShNo retastvamamR^itasya nAbhiH .
evaM bruvanpANDava satyavAkyaM
vedImimAM tvaM tarasA.adhiroha ..  3\-115\-28 (20477)
agnishcha te yoniriDA cha deho
retodhA viShNoramR^itasya nAbhiH .
evaM bruvanpANDava satyavAkyaM
tato.avagAheta patiM nadInAm ..  3\-115\-29 (20478)
anyathA hi kurushreShTha devayonirapAMpatiH .
kushAgreNApi kaunteya na spraShTavyo mahodadhiH .. 3\-115\-30 (20479)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-115\-31x (2080)
tataH kR^itasvastyayano mahAtmA
yudhiShThiraH sAgaramabhyagachChat .
kR^itvA cha tachChAsanamasya sarvaM
mahendramAsAdya nishAmuvAsa ..  3\-115\-31 (20480)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
pa~nchadashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 115 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-115\-5 uttaraMtIraM vaitaraNyAH ..
3\-115\-8 mA parasvamabhidrogdhA parabhAgasya nAshaM mAdurvityarthaH ..
3\-115\-12 ayAtayAmaM tAtkAlikam ..
3\-115\-27 samudraprArthanAmanramAha oMnama iti . vishvaM guptaM
lInamasmin pralaye iti vishvaguptaH. vishvasmAtparAya shreShThAya viShNave
ityarthaH. lavaNAmbhasi kShArodake ..
3\-115\-30 devayoniH devastAnam ..
3\-115\-31 yudhiShThiraH sAgaragAmachachChaditi ka . dha. pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 116
.. shrIH ..
3\.116\. adhyAyaH 116

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
akR^itavraNaena muninA yudhiShThiraMpti parashurAmacharitrakIrtanArambhaH
.. 1 ..
R^ichIkena bhR^igusutena divyAshvasahasrashulkadAnena
gAdhikanyApariNayanam .. 2 ..
gAdhisutayA satyavatyA bhUguprasAdAjjamadagninAmakatavayotpAdanam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-116\-0 (20481)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-116\-0x (2081)
sa tatra tAmuShitvaikAM rajanIM pR^ithivIpatiH .
tApasAnAM paraM chakre satkAraM bhrAtR^ibhiH saha .. 3\-116\-1 (20482)
lomashastasya tAnsarvAnAchakhyau tatra tApasAn .
bhR^igUna~Ngirasashchaiva vasiShThAnatha kAshyapAn .. 3\-116\-2 (20483)
tAnsametya sA rAjarShirabhivAdya kR^itA~njaliH .
rAmasyAnucharaM vIramapR^ichChadakR^itavraNam .. 3\-116\-3 (20484)
kadA nu rAmo bhagavAMstApaso darshayiShyati .
tamahaM tapasA yuktaM draShTumichChAmi bhArgavam .. 3\-116\-4 (20485)
akR^itavraNa uvAcha. 3\-116\-5x (2082)
AyAnevAsi vidito rAmasya viditAtmanaH .
prItistvayi cha rAmasya kShipraM tvAM darshayiShyati .. 3\-116\-5 (20486)
chaturdashImaShTamIM cha rAmaM pashyanti tApasAH .
asyAM rAtryAM vyatItAyAM bhavitrI shvashchaturdashI .. 3\-116\-6 (20487)
`tato drakShyasi rAmaM tvaM kR^iShNAjinajaTAdharam'.  3\-116\-7 (20488)
yudhiShThira uvAcha .
bhavAnanugato rAmaM jAmadagnyaM mahAbalam .
pratyakShadarshI sarvasya pUrvavR^ittasya karmaNaH ..  3\-116\-7x (2083)
sa bhavAnkathayatvadya yathA rAmeNa nirjitAH .
Ahave kShatriyAH sarve kathaM kena cha hetunA .. 3\-116\-8 (20489)
akR^itavraNa uvAcha. 3\-116\-9x (2084)
[hanta te kathayiShyAmi mahadAkhyAnamuttamam .
bhR^igUNAM rAjashArdUla vaMshe jAtasya bhArata .. 3\-116\-9 (20490)
rAmasya jAmadagnyasya charitaM devasaMmitam .
haihayAdhipateshchaiva kArtavIryas bhArata .. 3\-116\-10 (20491)
rAmeNa chArjuno nAma haihayAdhipatirhatiH .
tasya bAhushatAnyAsaMstrINi sapta cha pANDava .. 3\-116\-11 (20492)
dattAtreyaprasAdena vimAnaM kA~nchanaM tathA .
aishvaryaM sarvabhUteShu pR^ithivyAM pR^ithivIpate .. 3\-116\-12 (20493)
avghAhatagatishchaiva rathastasya mahAtmanaH .
rathena tena tu sadAvaradAnena vIryavAn .. 3\-116\-13 (20494)
mamarda devAnyakShAMshcha R^iShIMshchaiva samantataH .
bhUtAMshchaiva sa sarvAMstu pIDayAmAsa sarvataH .. 3\-116\-14 (20495)
tato devAH sametyAhurR^iShayashcha mahAvratAH .
devadevaM surArighnaM viShNuM satyaparAkramam .
bhagavanbhUtarArthamarjunaM jahi vai prabho ..  3\-116\-15 (20496)
vimAnena cha divyena haihayAdhipatiH prabhuH .
shachIsahAyaM krIDantaM dharShayAmAsa vAsavam .. 3\-116\-16 (20497)
tatastu bhagavAndevaH shakreNa sahitastadA .
kArtavIryavinAshArthaM mantrayAmAsa bhArata .. 3\-116\-17 (20498)
yattadbhUtahitaM kAryaM surendreNa niveditam .
saMpratishrutya tatsarvaM bhagavA.NllokapUjitaH .
jagAma badarIM ramyAM svamevAshramamaNDalam ..  3\-116\-18 (20499)
etasminneva kAle tu pR^ithivyAM pR^ithivIpatiH.]
kAnyakubje mahAnAsItpArthivaH sumahAbalaH .
gAdhIti vishruto loke vanavAsaM jagAma ha ..  3\-116\-19 (20500)
vane tu tasya vasataH kanyA jaj~ne.apsaraHsamA .
R^ichIko bhArgavastAM cha varayAmAsa bhArata .. 3\-116\-20 (20501)
tamuvAcha tato gAdhirbrAhmaNaM saMshitavratam .
uchitaM naH kule kiMchitpUrvairyatsaMpravartitam .. 3\-116\-21 (20502)
ekataH shyAmakarNAnAM pANDurANAM tarasvinAm .
sahasraM vAjinAM shuklamiti viddhi dvijottama .. 3\-116\-22 (20503)
na chApi bhagavAnvAchyodIyatAmiti bhArgava .
deyA me duhitA chaiva tvadvidhAya mahAtmane .. 3\-116\-23 (20504)
R^ichIka uvAcha. 3\-116\-24x (2085)
ekataH shyAmakarNAnAM pANDurANAM tarasvinAm .
dAsyAmyashvasahasraM te mama bhAryA sutA.astu te .. 3\-116\-24 (20505)
`gAdhiruvAcha. 3\-116\-25x (2086)
dadAsyashvasahasraM me tava bhAryA sutA.astu me' ..  3\-116\-25 (20506)
akR^itavraNa uvAcha. 3\-116\-26x (2087)
sa tatheti pratij~nAya rAjanvaruNamabravIt .
ekataH shyAmakarNAnAM pANDurANAM tarasvinAm .
sahasraM vAjinAmekaM shulkArthaM pratidIyatAm ..  3\-116\-26 (20507)
tasmai prAdAtsahasraM vai vAjinAM varuNastadA .
tadashvatIrthaM vikhyAtamutthitA yatra te hayAH .. 3\-116\-27 (20508)
ga~NgAyAM kAnyakubje vai dadau satyavatIM tadA .
tato gAdhiH sutAM chAsmai janyAshchAsansurAstadA .. 3\-116\-28 (20509)
labdhaM hayasahasraM tu tAM cha dR^iShTvA divaukasaH .
`vismayaM paramaM jagmustameva divi saMstuvan' .. 3\-116\-29 (20510)
dharmeNa labdhvA tAM bhAryAmR^ichIko dvijasattamaH .
yathAkAmaM yathAjoShaM tayA reme sumadhyayA .. 3\-116\-30 (20511)
taM vivAhe kR^iterAjansabhAryamavalokakaH .
AjagAma bhR^igushreShThaH putraM dR^iShTvA nananda cha .. 3\-116\-31 (20512)
bhAryApatI tamAsInaM bhR^iguM suragaNArchitam .
architvA paryupAsInau prA~njalI tasthatustadA .. 3\-116\-32 (20513)
tataH snuShAM sa bhagavAnprahR^iShTo bhR^igurabravIt .
varaM vR^iNIShva subhage dAtA hyasmi tavepsitam .. 3\-116\-33 (20514)
sA vai prasAdayAbhAsa taM guruM putrakAraNAt .
Atmanashchaiva mAtushcha prasAdaM cha chakAra saH .. 3\-116\-34 (20515)
bhR^iguruvAcha. 3\-116\-35x (2088)
R^itau tvaM chaiva mAtA cha snAte puMsavanAya vai .
Ali~NgetAM pR^ithagvR^ikShau sA.asvatthaM tvamudumbaram .. 3\-116\-35 (20516)
charudvayamidaM bhadre jananyAshcha tavaiva cha .
vishvamAvartayitvA tu mayA yatnena sAdhitam .. 3\-116\-36 (20517)
prAshitavyaM prayatnena tetyuktvA.adarshanaM gataH .
Ali~Ngane charau chaiva chakratuste viparyayam .. 3\-116\-37 (20518)
tataH puna sa bhagavAnkAle bahutithe gate .
divyaj~nAnAdviditvA tu bhagavAnAgataH punaH .. 3\-116\-38 (20519)
athovAcha mahAtejA bhR^iguH satyavatIM shnuShAm ..  3\-116\-39 (20520)
upayuktashcharurbhadre vR^ikShe chAli~NganaM kR^itam .
viparItena te subhrUrmAtrA chaivAsi va~nchitA .. 3\-116\-40 (20521)
kShatriyo brAhmaNAchAro mAtustava suto mahAn .
bhaviShyati mahAvIryaH sAdhUnAM mArgamAsthitaH .. 3\-116\-41 (20522)
tataH prasAdayAmAsa shvashuraM sA punaHpunaH .
na me putro bhavedIdR^ikkAmaM pautro bhavediti .. 3\-116\-42 (20523)
evamastviti sA tena pANDava pratinanditA .
krAlaM pratIkShatI garbhaM dhArayAmAsa yatnataH .. 3\-116\-43 (20524)
jamadagniM tataH putraM jaj~ne sA kAla Agate .
tejasA varchasA chaiva yuktaM bhArgavanandanam .. 3\-116\-44 (20525)
sa vardhamAnastejasvI vedasyAdhyayanena cha .
bahUnR^iShInmahAtejAH pANDaveyAtyavartata .. 3\-116\-45 (20526)
taM tu kR^itsno dhanurvedaH pratyabhAdbharatarShabha .
chaturvidhAni chAstrANi bhAskaropamavarchasam ..  3\-116\-46 (20527)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
ShoDashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 116 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-116\-4 tApasAndarshayiShyati . tenaivAhaMprasa~Ngeneti jha. pAThaH ..
3\-116\-5 AyAn AgachChan ..
3\-116\-28 janyAH varapakShIyAH . tato gAdhiH sutAM tasmai dadau kanyAM
nR^ipottameti ka. pAThaH ..
3\-116\-29 labdhvA hayasahasraM taddevAnAM sannidhau tadeti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-116\-31 avalokakaH avalokanArthI ..
3\-116\-36 vishvaMvirATapuruShaM AvartayitvAmuhurmuhuranusaMdhAya
etayoshcharvorbhakShaNena vishvasraShTR^itulyau putrau bhaviShyata iti
bhAvaH ..
3\-116\-37 te ubhe prati ityuktvetIkAralopaH saMdhirvA ArShaH . Ali~Ngane
ashvatthodumbarayoH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 117
.. shrIH ..
3\.117\. adhyAyaH 117

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
rAmeNa reNukAyAM mAnasikavyabhichAradarshinaH
piturjamadagnerniyogAtkuThAreNa tasyAH kaNThachChedanam .. 1 ..
jamadagninA putraprArthanayA reNukAyAH punarujjIvanam .. 2 ..
rAmAsaMnidhAne jamadagnyAshramamupAgatena kArtavIryArjunena
tadIyahomadhenuvatsAharaNapUrvakaM tadAshramapIDanam .. 3 ..
tata Agatena rAmeNa kArtavIrye yudhi nihate tadIyai rAmAsaMnidhAne
jamadagnervadhaH .. 4 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-117\-0 (20528)
akR^itavraNa uvAcha. 3\-117\-0x (2089)
sa vedAdhyayane yukto jamadagnirmahAtapAH .
tapastepe tato devAnniyamAdvashamAnayat .. 3\-117\-1 (20529)
sa prasenajitaM rAjannadhigamya narAdhipam .
reNukAM varayAmAsa sa cha tasmai dadau nR^ipaH .. 3\-117\-2 (20530)
reNukAM tvatha saMprApya bhAryAM bhArgavanandanaH .
AshramasthastayA sArdhaM tapastepe.anukUlayA .. 3\-117\-3 (20531)
tasyAH kumArAshchatvAro jaj~nire rAmapa~nchamAH .
sarveShAmajaghanyastu rAma AsI~njaghanyajaH .. 3\-117\-4 (20532)
phalAhAreShu sarveShu gateShvatha suteShu vai .
reNukA snAtumagamatkadAchinniyatavratA .. 3\-117\-5 (20533)
sA tu chitrarathaM nAma mArtikAvatakaM nR^ipam .
dadarsha reNukA rAjannAgachChantI yadR^ichChayA .. 3\-117\-6 (20534)
krIDantaM salile dR^iShTvA sabhAryaM padmamAlinam .
R^iddhimantaM tatastasya spR^ihayAmAsa reNukA .. 3\-117\-7 (20535)
vyabhichArAchcha tasmAtsA klinnAmbhasi vichetanA .
`antarikShAnnipatitA narmadAyAM mahAhrade .. 3\-117\-8 (20536)
utIrya chApi sA yatnAjjagAma bharatarShabha'.
praviveshAshramaM trastA tAM vai bhartAnvabudhyata .. 3\-117\-9 (20537)
sa tAM dR^iShTvAchyutAMdhairyAdbrAhmyA lakShmyA vivarjitAm .
shrikshabdena mahAtejA garhayAmAsa vIryavAn .. 3\-117\-10 (20538)
tato jyeShTho jAmadagnyo rumaNvAnnAma nAmataH .
AjagAma suSheNashcha vasurvishvAvasustathA .. 3\-117\-11 (20539)
tAnAnupUrvyAdbhagavAnvadhe mAturachodayat .
na cha te jAtasaMmohAH kiMchidUchurvichetasaH .. 3\-117\-12 (20540)
tataH shashApa tAnkrodhAtte shaptAshchaitanAM jahuH .
mR^igapakShisadharmANaH kShipramAsa~njaDopamAH .. 3\-117\-13 (20541)
tato rAmo.abhyayAtpashchAdAshramaM paravIrahA .
tamuvAcha mahAmanyurjamadagnirmahAtapAH .. 3\-117\-14 (20542)
jahImAM mAtaraM pApAM mA cha putra vyathAM kR^ithAH .
tata AdAya parashuM rAmo mAtu shiro.aharat .. 3\-117\-15 (20543)
tatastasya mahArAja jamadagnermahAtmanaH .
kopo.abhyagachChatsahasA prasannashchAbravIdidam .. 3\-117\-16 (20544)
mamedaM vachanAttAta kR^itaM te karma duShkaram .
vR^iNIShva kAmAndharmaj~na yAvato vA~nChase hR^idA .. 3\-117\-17 (20545)
sa vavre mAturutthAnamasmR^itiM cha vadhasya vai .
pApena tena chAsparshaM bhrAtR^INAM prakR^itiM tathA .. 3\-117\-18 (20546)
apratidvandvatAM yuddhe dIrghamAyushcha bhArata .
dadau cha sarvAnkAmAMstA~njamadagnirmahAtapAH .. 3\-117\-19 (20547)
kadAchittu tathaivAsya viniShkrAntAH sutAH prabho .
athAnUpapatirvIraH kArtavIryo.abhyavartata .. 3\-117\-20 (20548)
tamAshramapadaM prAptamR^iShirardhyAtsamArchayat .
sa yuddhamadasaMmatto nAbhyanandattathA.archanam .. 3\-117\-21 (20549)
pramathya chAshramAttasmAddhomadhenostatobalAt .
jahAra vatsaM kroshantyA babha~nja cha mahAdrumAn .. 3\-117\-22 (20550)
AgatAya cha rAmAya tadAchaShTa pitA svayam .
gAM cha rorudatIM dR^iShTvA kopo rAmaM samAvishat .
sa manyuvashamApannaH kArtavIryamupAdravat ..  3\-117\-23 (20551)
tasyAtha yudhi vikramya bhArgavaH paravIrahA .
chichCheda nishitairbhallairbAhUnparighasaMnibhAn .. 3\-117\-24 (20552)
sahasrasaMmitAnrAjanpragR^ihya ruchiraM dhanuH .
abhibhUtaH sa rAmeNa saMyuktaH kAladharmaNA .. 3\-117\-25 (20553)
arjunasyAtha dAyAdA rAmeNa kR^itamanyavaH .
AshramasthaM vinA rAmaM jamadagnimupAdravan .. 3\-117\-26 (20554)
te taM jaghnurmahAvIryamayudhyantaM tapasvinam .
asakR^idrAmarAmeti vikroshantamanAthavat .. 3\-117\-27 (20555)
kArtavIryasya putrAstu jamadagniM yudhiShThira .
ghAtayitvA sharairjagmuryathAgatamariMdamAH .. 3\-117\-28 (20556)
apakrAnteShu vai teShu jamadagnau tathA gate .
samitpANirupAgachChadAshramaM bhR^igunandanaH .. 3\-117\-29 (20557)
sa dR^iShTvA pitaraM vIrastadA mR^ityuvashaM gatam .
anarhaM taM tathAbhUtaM vilalApa suduHkhitaH ..  3\-117\-30 (20558)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
saptadashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 117 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-117\-7 tatastasya spR^ihayAmAsa tamaichChat . sabhAryaM hemamAlinamiti
ka. dha. pAThaH ..
3\-117\-25 kAladharmaNA mR^ityunA ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 118
.. shrIH ..
3\.118\. adhyAyaH 118

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
akR^itavraNena yudhiShThiraMprati pitR^ivadhamarShAt triH saptakR^itvaH
pR^ithivyA niHkShatriyIkaraNAdirAmacharitrakathanam .. 1 ..
yudhiShThireNa paredyushchaturdashyAM saMnihitaparashurAmapUjanAdipUrvakaM
mahendrashailAtpuraH prasthAnam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-118\-0 (20559)
rAma uvAcha. 3\-118\-0x (2090)
mamAparAdhAttaiH kShudrairhatastvaM tAta bAlishaiH .
kArtavIryasya dAyAdairvane mR^iga iveShubhiH .. 3\-118\-1 (20560)
dharmaj~nasya kathaM tAta vartamAnasya satpathe .
mR^ityurevaMvidho yuktaH sarvabhUteShvanAgasaH .. 3\-118\-2 (20561)
kiMnu tairna kR^itaMpApaM yairbavAMstapasi stitaH .
ayudhyamAno vR^iddhaH sanhataH sharashataiH shitaiH .. 3\-118\-3 (20562)
kiMnu te tatra vakShyanti sachiveShu suhR^itsu cha .
ayudhyamAnaM dharmaj~namekaM hatvA.anapatrapAH .. 3\-118\-4 (20563)
akR^itavraNa uvAcha. 3\-118\-5x (2091)
lAlapyaivaM sakusnNaM bahu nAnAvidhaM nR^ipa .
pretakAryANi sarvANi pitushchakre mahAtapAH .. 3\-118\-5 (20564)
dadAha pitaraM chAgnau rAmaH parapuraMjayaH .
pratijaj~ne vadhaM chApi sarvakShatrasya bhArata .. 3\-118\-6 (20565)
saMkruddho.atibalaH sa~Nkhye shastramAdAya vIryavAn .
jaghnivAnkArtavIryasya sutAneko.antakopamaH .. 3\-118\-7 (20566)
teShAM chAnugatA ye cha kShatriyAH kShatriyarShabha .
tAMshcha sarvAnavAmR^idgAdrAmaH praharatAMvaraH .. 3\-118\-8 (20567)
triHsaptakR^itvaH pR^ithivIM kR^itvA niHkShitriyAM prabhuH .
samantapa~nchake pa~ncha chakAra rudhirahradAn .. 3\-118\-9 (20568)
sa teShu tarpayAmAsa pitR^InbhR^igukulodvahaH .
sAkShAddadarsha charchIkaM sa cha rAmaM nyavArayat .. 3\-118\-10 (20569)
tato yaj~nena mahatA jAmadagnyaH pratApavAn .
tarpayAmAsa devendramR^itvigbhyaH pradadau mahIm .. 3\-118\-11 (20570)
vedIM chApyadadaddhaimIM kashyapAya mahAtmane .
dashavyAmAyatAM kR^itvA navotsedhAM vishAMpate .. 3\-118\-12 (20571)
tAM kashyapasyAnumate brAhmaNAH khaNDashastadA .
vyabhajaMste tadA rAjanprakhyAtAH khANDavAyanAH .. 3\-118\-13 (20572)
sa pradAya mahIM tasmai kashyapAya mahAtmane .
`tapaH sumahadAsthAya mahAbalaparAkramaH'.
asminmahendre shailendre vasatyamitavikramaH ..  3\-118\-14 (20573)
evaM vairamabhUttasya kShatriyairlokavAsibhiH .
pR^ithivI chApi vijitA rAmeNAmitatejasA .. 3\-118\-15 (20574)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-118\-16x (2092)
tatashchaturdashIM rAmaH samayena mahAmanAH .
darshayAmAsa tAnviprAndharmarAjaM ja sAnujam .. 3\-118\-16 (20575)
sa tamAnarcha rAjendra bhrAtR^ibhiH sahitaH prabhuH .
dvijAnAM cha parAM pUjAM chakre nR^ipatisattamaH .. 3\-118\-17 (20576)
arjitvA jAmadagnyaM sa pUjitastena choditaH .
mahendra uShya tAM rAtriM prayayau dakShiNAmukhaH ..  3\-118\-18 (20577)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
aShTAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 118 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-118\-12 dashavyAmAyatAM vyAmo hastachatuShTayam
. chatvAriMshaddhastAyAmavistArAm. navotsedhAM
ShaTratriMshaddhastochChrAyAM chetyarthaH 3\-118\-17 Anarcha architavAn ..
3\-118\-18 uShya uShitvA ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 119
.. shrIH ..
3\.119\. adhyAyaH 119

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
yudhiShThireNa yAtrAkrameNa prabhAsatIrtheprati gamanam .. 1 ..
tatrataddidR^ikShayA kR^iShNabalabhadrAdInAmAgamanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-119\-0 (20578)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-119\-0x (2093)
gachChansa tIrthAni mahAnubhAvaH .
puNyAni ramyANi dadarsha rAjA .
sarvANi vaiprairupashobhitAni
kvachitkvachidbhArata sAgaramya ..  3\-119\-1 (20579)
sa vR^ittavAMsteShu kR^itAbhiShekaH
sahAnujaH pArthivaputrapautraH .
samudragAM puNyatamAM prashastAM
jagAma pArikShita pANDuputraH ..  3\-119\-2 (20580)
tatrApi chAplutya mahAnubhAva
saMtarpayAmAsa pitR^iDansurAMshcha .
dvijAtimukhyeShu dhanaM visR^ijya
godAvarIM sAgaragAmagachChat ..  3\-119\-3 (20581)
tato vipApmA draviDeShu rAja\-
nsamudramAsAdya cha lokapuNyam .
agastyatIrthaM cha mahApavitraM\-
nArItIrthAnyathA vIro dadarsha ..  3\-119\-4 (20582)
tatrArjunasyAgryadhanurdharasya
nishamya tatkarma parairashakyam .
saMpUjyamAnaH paramarShisa~NghaiH
parAM mudaM pANaaDusutaH sa lebhe ..  3\-119\-5 (20583)
sa teShu tIrtheShvabhiShiktagAtraH
kR^iShNAsahAyaH sahito.anujaishcha .
saMpUjayanvikramamarjunasya
rame mahIpAlapatiH pR^ithivyAm ..  3\-119\-6 (20584)
tataH sahasrANi gavAM pradAya
tIrtheShu teShvambudharottamasya .
hR^iShTaH saha bhrAtR^ibhirarjunasya
saMkIrtayAmAsa gavAM pradAnam ..  3\-119\-7 (20585)
sa tAni tIrthAni cha sAgarasya
puNyAni chAnyAni bahUni rAjan .
krameNa gachChanparipUrNakAmaH
shUrpArakaM puNyatamaM dadarsha ..  3\-119\-8 (20586)
tatrodadheH kaMchidatItya deshaM
khyAtaM pR^ithivyAM vanamAsasAda .
taptaM surairatra tapaH purastA\-
diShTuM katathA puNyaparairnarendraiH ..  3\-119\-9 (20587)
sa tatra tAmagryadhanurdharasya
vedIM dadarshAyatapInabAhuH .
R^ichIkaputrasya tapasvisa~NghaiH
samAvR^itAM puNyakR^idarchanIyAm ..  3\-119\-10 (20588)
tato vasUnAM vasudhAdhipaH sa
marudgaNAnAM cha tathAshvinoshcha .
vaivasvatAdityadhaneshvarANA\-
mindrasya viShNoH saviturvibhoshcha ..  3\-119\-11 (20589)
bhagasya chandrasya divAkarasya
paterapAM sAdhyagaNasya chaiva .
dhAtuH pitR^INAM cha tathA mahAtmA
rudrasya rAjansagaNasya chaiva ..  3\-119\-12 (20590)
sarasvatyAH siddhagaNasya chaiva
pUShNashcha ye chApyamarAstathA.anye .
puNyAni chApyAyatanAni teShAM
dadarsha rAjA sumanoharANi ..  3\-119\-13 (20591)
teShUpavAsAnvibudhAnupoShya
duttvA cha ratnAni mahAnti rAjA .
tIrtheShu sarveShu pariplutA~NgaH
punaH sa shUrpArakamAjagAma ..  3\-119\-14 (20592)
sa tena tIreNa tu sAgarasya
punaH prayAtaH saha sodarIyaiH .
dvijaiH pR^ithivyAM prathitaM mahadbhi\-
stIrthaM prabhAsaM samupAjagAma ..  3\-119\-15 (20593)
tatrAbhiShiktaH pR^ithulohitAkShaH
sahAnujairdevagaNAnpitR^IMshcha .
saMtarpayAmAsa tathaiva kR^iShNA
te chApi viprAH saha lomashena ..  3\-119\-16 (20594)
kasa dvAdashAhaM jalavAyubhakShaH
kurvankShapAhaHsu tadA.abhiShekam .
samantato.agnInupadIpayitvA
tepe tapo dharmabhR^itAMvariShThaH ..  3\-119\-17 (20595)
tamugramAsthAya tapashcharantaM
shushrAva rAmashcha janArdanashcha .
tau sarvavR^iShNipravarau sasainyau
yudhiShThiraM jagmaturAjamIDham ..  3\-119\-18 (20596)
te vR^iShNayaH pANDusutAnsamIkShya
bhUmau shayAnAnmaladigdhagAtrAn .
anarhatIM draupadIM chApi dR^iShTvA
suduHkhitAshchukrushurArtanAdAn ..  3\-119\-19 (20597)
tataH sa rAmaM cha janArdanaM cha
kArShNi cha sAmbaM cha shineshcha pautram .
anyAMshcha vR^iShNInupagamya pUjAM
chakre yathAdharmamahInasatvaH ..  3\-119\-20 (20598)
te chApi sarvAnpratipUjya pArthAM\-
staiH satkR^itAH pANDusutaistathaiva .
yudhiShThiraM saMparivArya rAja\-
nnupAvishandevagaNA yathendram ..  3\-119\-21 (20599)
teShAM sa sarvaM charitaM pareShAM
vane cha vAsaM paramapratItaH .
astrArthamindrasya gataM cha pArthaM
kR^iShNe shashaMsAmararAjasUnum ..  3\-119\-22 (20600)
shrutvA tu te tasya vachaH pratItA\-
stAMshchApi dR^iShTvA sukR^ishanatIva .
netrodbhavaM saMmumuchurmahArhA
duHkhArtijaM vAri mahAnubhAvAH ..  3\-119\-23 (20601)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
ekonaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 119 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-119\-2 vR^ittavAn sadvR^ittaH . pArthivaH pR^ithvIpatiH
kashyapastasya putraH sUryastasya pautro yudhiShThiraH tatpiturdharmasya
sUryaputratvAt. prashastAM nAma nadIm ..
3\-119\-4 nArItIrthAni grAharUpAH pa~nchApsaraso munishApavashAdyatra
sthitA arjunena cha shApAnmochitAstAni nArItIrthAni ..
3\-119\-7 mambudharottamasya samudrasya ..
3\-119\-14 tIrtheShu . upavAsAn pumIpavAsino vibudhAnpaNaaDitAnupoShya
vastrairAvAs ratnAni cha tebhya eva dattvA ..
3\-119\-20 kArjji pradyumnam . pautraM sAtyakim ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 120
.. shrIH ..
3\.120\. adhyAyaH 120

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
balabhadreNa vR^iShNipANDavasabhAyAM
bhIShmadhR^itarAShTrAdigarhaNapUrvakaM pANDavAnprati shochanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-120\-0 (20602)
janamejaya uvAcha. 3\-120\-0x (2094)
prabhAsatIrthamAsAdyapANDavA vR^iShNayastathA .
kimakurvankathAshchaiShAM kAstatrAsaMstapodhana .. 3\-120\-1 (20603)
te hi sarve mahAtmAnaH sarvashAstravishAradAH .
vR^iShNayaH pANDavAshchaiva suhR^idashchaparasparam .. 3\-120\-2 (20604)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-120\-3x (2095)
prabhAsatIrthaM saMprApya puNyaM tIrthaM mahodadheH .
vR^iShNayaH pANDavAnvIrAH parivAryopatasthire .. 3\-120\-3 (20605)
tato gokShIrakundendumR^iNaAlarajataprabhaH .
vanamAlI halI rAmo babhAShe puShkarekShaNam .. 3\-120\-4 (20606)
na kR^iShNa dharmashcharito bhavAya
jantoradharmashcha parAbhavAya .
yudhiShThiro yatrajaTI mahAtmA
vanAshrayaH klishyati chIravAsAH ..  3\-120\-5 (20607)
duryodhanashchApi mahIM prashAsti
na chAsya bhUmirvivaraM dadAti .
dharmAdadharmashcharito varIyA\-
nitIva manyeta naro.alpabuddhiH ..  3\-120\-6 (20608)
duryodhane chApi vivardhamAne
yudhiShThire chAsukhamAttarAjye .
`hR^itasvarAjyAyatanArthabhArye
duryodhanenAlpadhiyA cha pArthe'.
kiMnvatra kartavyamiti prajAbhiH
sha~NkA mithaH saMjanitA narANAm ..  3\-120\-7 (20609)
ayaM sa dharmaprabhavo narendro
dharme dhR^itaH satyadhR^itiH pradAtA .
chaleddhi rAjyAchcha sukhAchcha pArtho
dharmAdapetastu kathaM vivardhet ..  3\-120\-8 (20610)
kathaM nu bhIShmashcha kR^ipashcha vipro
droNashcha rAjA cha kulasya vR^iddhaH .
pravrAjya pArthAnsumApnuvanti
dhikpApabuddhInbharatapradhAnAn ..  3\-120\-9 (20611)
kiMnAma vakShyatyavanipradhAnaH
pitR^iDansamAgamya paratra pApaH .
putreShu samyakvaritaM mayeti
putrAnapApAnvyaparopya rAjyAt ..  3\-120\-10 (20612)
nAsau dhiyA saMprati pashyati sma
kiMnAma kR^itvA.ahamachakShurevam .
jAtaH pR^ithivyAmiti pArthiveShu
pravrAjyakaunteyamiti sma rAjyAt ..  3\-120\-11 (20613)
nUnaM samR^iddhAnpitR^ilokabhUmau
chAmIkarAbhAnkShitijAnpraphullAn .
vichitravIryasya sutaH saputraH
kR^itvA nR^ishaMsaM vata pashyati sma ..  3\-120\-12 (20614)
vyUDhottarAMsAnpR^ithulohitAkShA\-
nimAmsma pR^ichChansa shR^iNoti nUnam .
prAsthApayadyatsa vanaM sasha~Nko
yudhiShThiraM sAnujamAttashastram ..  3\-120\-13 (20615)
yo.ayaM paraShAM pR^itanAM samR^iddhAM
nirAyudho dIrghabhujo nihanyAt .
shrutvaiva shabdaM hi vR^ikodarasya
mu~nchanti sainyAni shakR^itsamUtram ..  3\-120\-14 (20616)
sa kShutpipAsAdhvakR^ishastarasvI
sametya nAnAyudhabANapANiH .
vane smaranvAsamimaM sughoraM
sheShaM na kuryAditi nishchitaM me ..  3\-120\-15 (20617)
na hyas vIryeNa balena kashchi\-
tsamaH pR^ithivyAmapi vidyate.anyaH .
sa shItavAtAtapakarshitA~Ngo
na sheShamAjAvasuhR^itsu kuryAt ..  3\-120\-16 (20618)
prAchyAM nR^ipAnekarathena jitvA
vR^ikodaraH sAnucharAnraNeShu .
svastyAgamadyo.atirathastarasvI
soyaM vane klishyati chIravAsAH ..  3\-120\-17 (20619)
yaH sindhukUle vyajayannR^idevA\-
nsamAgatAndAkShiNAtyAnmahIpAn .
taM pashyatemaM sahadevamadya
tarasvinaM tApasaveSharUpam ..  3\-120\-18 (20620)
yaH pArthivAnekarathena vIro
dishaM pratIchIM pratniyuddhashauNDaH .
jigye raNe taM nakulaM vane.asmi\-
nsaMpashyatainaM maladigdhagAtram ..  3\-120\-19 (20621)
satre samR^iddhe.atirathasya rAj~no
vedItalAdutpatitA sutA yA .
seyaM vane vAsamimaM suduHkhaM
kathaM sahatyadya satI sukhArhA ..  3\-120\-20 (20622)
trivargamukhyas samIraNasya
deveshvarasyApyathavA.ashvinoshcha .
eShAM surANAM tanayAH kathaMnu
vane charantyastasukhAH sukhArhAH ..  3\-120\-21 (20623)
jite hi dharmasya sute sabhArye
sabhrAtR^ike sAnuchare niraste .
duryodhane chApi vivardhamAne
kathaM na sIdatyavaniH sashailA ..  3\-120\-22 (20624)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
viMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 120 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-120\-5 bhavAya abhyudayAya ..
3\-120\-6 vivaraM sharIragUhR^inAya na dadAtItyarthaH ..
3\-120\-7 mithaH sha~NkAdharmAdharmayoH kiM balIya iti
shAstrAnubhavayorvirodhAtsaMshayaH ..
3\-120\-8 rAjyAchcha sukhAchcha chalet natu dharmAditi sheShaH . tatra
hetuH dharmAditi ..
3\-120\-10 avanipradhAno dhR^itarAShTraH ..
3\-120\-11 kiMnAma pApaM kR^itvA.ahamachakShurjAtaH kaunteyaM pravrAjya
kIdR^isho bhaviShyAmIti dhiyA nAsau pashyatItyadhyAhR^itya yojyam ..
3\-120\-12 chAmIkarAbhAn kanakaprabhAn . etanmaraNachihnam. nR^ishaMsaM
nindyaM karsa ..
3\-120\-15 sheShaM na kuryAt niR^isheShameva nAshayedityarthaH ..
3\-120\-17 khasti kShemeNa Agamat AgataH ..
3\-120\-18 yo dantakUTe tvajayatsametAniti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-120\-20 rAj~naH drupadasya ..
3\-120\-21 trivargamukhyas dharmasya ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 121
.. shrIH ..
3\.121\. adhyAyaH 121

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
sAtyakinA pANaaDavAnapekShaNena svaireva dhArtarAShTrAdihananapUrvakaM
pANDavAnAmAvanavAsasamApanamabhimanyo rAjye.abhiShacha noktiH .. 1 ..
kR^iShNena sAtyakiMpratipANDavAnAM
parabAhubalaikAnupajIvitvAdiguNakathanapUrvakaM tannipedhanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-121\-0 (20625)
sAtyakiruvAcha. 3\-121\-0x (2096)
na rAma kAlaH paridevanAya
yaduttaraM tvatra tadeva sarve .
samAcharAmo hyanatItakAlaM
yudhiShThiro yadyapi nAha kiMchit ..  3\-121\-1 (20626)
ye nAthavanto.adya bhavanti loke
te nAtmanA karma samArante .
teShAM tu kAryeShu bhavanti nAthAH
shaibyAdayo rAma yathA yayAteH ..  3\-121\-2 (20627)
yeShAM tathA rAma samArabhante
kAryANi nAthAH svamatena loke .
rate nAthavantaH puruShapravIrA
nAnAthavatkR^ichChramavApnuvanti ..  3\-121\-3 (20628)
kasmAdimau rAmajanArdanau cha
pradyumnasAmbau cha mayA sametau .
vasantyaraNye saha sodarIyai\-
strailokyanAthAnabhigamya pArthAH ..  3\-121\-4 (20629)
niryAtu sAdhyadya dashArhasenA
prabhUtanAnAyudhachitravarmA .
yamakShayaM gachChatu dhArtarAShTraH
sabAndhavo vR^iShNibalAbhibhUtaH ..  3\-121\-5 (20630)
tvaM hyeva kopAtpR^ithivImapImAM
saMveShTayestiShThatu shArhgadhanvA .
sa dhArtarAShTraM jahi sAnubandhaM
vR^itraM yathA devapatirmahendraH ..  3\-121\-6 (20631)
bhrAtA cha me yaH sa sakhA gurushcha
janArdanasyAtmasamashcha pArthaH .
tadarthameko hi ya udyamanvai
karoti karNo.astramavAraNIyam ..  3\-121\-7 (20632)
[yadarthamaichChanmanujAH suputraM
shiShyaM guruM chApratikUlavAdam .
yadarthamabhyudyatamuttamaM ta\-
tkaroti karmAgryamapAraNIyam ..]  3\-121\-8 (20633)
tasyAstravarShANyahamuttamAstrai\-
rvihatya sarvANa_i raNe.abhibhUya .
kAyAchChiraH sarpaviShAgnikalpaiH
sharottamairunmathitA.asmi rAma ..  3\-121\-9 (20634)
kha~Ngena chAhaM nishitena sa~Nkhye
kAyAchChirastasya balAtpramatya .
tato.as sarvAnanugAnhaniShye
duryodhanaM chApi kurUshcha sarvAn ..  3\-121\-10 (20635)
AttAyudhaM mAmiha rauhiNaeya
pashyantu bhaimA yudhi jAtaharShAH .
nighnantamekaM kuruyodhamukhyA\-
nagniM mahAkakShamivAntakAle ..  3\-121\-11 (20636)
pradyumnamuktAnnishitAnna shaktAH .
soDhuM kR^ipadroNavikarNakarNAH .
jAnAsi pIryaM cha tavAtmajasya
kArShNirbhavatyeva yathA raNasthaH ..  3\-121\-12 (20637)
sAmbaH sasUtaM sarathaM bhujAbhyAM
duHshAsanaM shAstu balAtpramathya .
na vidyatejAmbavatIsutasya
raNe.aviShahyaM hi raNotkaTasya ..  3\-121\-13 (20638)
etena bAlena hi shambarasya
daityasya sainyaM sahasA praNunnam .
`hataH sa pApo yudhi kevalena
yuddhe.advitIyo haritulyavIryaH' ..  3\-121\-14 (20639)
vR^ittoruratyAyatapInabAhu\-
retena sa~Nkhye nihato.ashvachakraH .
ko nAma sAmbasya mahArathasya
raNe samakShaM rathamabhyudIyAt ..  3\-121\-15 (20640)
yathA pravishyAntaramantakasya
kAle manuShyo na viniShkrameta .
tathA pravishyAntaramasya sa~Nkhye
ko nAma jIvanpunarAvrajechcha ..  3\-121\-16 (20641)
droNaM kacha bhIShmaM cha mahArathau tau
sutairvR^itaM chApyatha somadattam .
sarvANa_i sainyAni cha vAsudevaH
pradhakShyate sAyakavahnijAlaiH ..  3\-121\-17 (20642)
kiMnAma lokeShu viShahmamasti\-
kR^iShNasya sarveShu sadevakeShu .
AttAyudhasyottamabANapANe\-
shchakrAyudhasyApratimasya yuddhe ..  3\-121\-18 (20643)
tato niruddho.apyasicharmapANi\-
rmahImimAM dhArtarAShTrairvisaMj~naiH .
hR^itottamA~NgairnihataiH karotu
kIrNA~NkushairvedimivAdhvareShu ..  3\-121\-19 (20644)
gadolmukau bAhukabhAnunIthAH
shUrashra sa~Nkhye nishaThaH kumAraH .
raNotkaTau sAraNachArudeShNau
kulochitaM viprathayantu karma ..  3\-121\-20 (20645)
savR^iShNibhojAndhakayodhamukhyA
samAgatA sAtvatashUrasenA .
hatvA raNe tAndhR^itarAShTraputrA\-
nloke yashaH sphItamupAkarotu ..  3\-121\-21 (20646)
tato.abhimanyuH pR^ithivIM prashAstu
yAvadvrataM dharmabhR^itAMvariShThaH .
yudhiShThiraH pArayate mahAtmA
dyUte yathoktaM kurusattamena ..  3\-121\-22 (20647)
asmatpramuktairvishikhairjitAri\-
stato mahIM bhokShyati dharmarAjaH .
nirdhArtarAShTrAM hatasUtaputrA\-
metaddhi naH kR^ityatamaM yashasyam ..  3\-121\-23 (20648)
vAsudeva uvAcha. 3\-121\-24x (2097)
asaMshayaM mAdhava satyameta\-
dgR^ihNIma te vAkyamadInasatva .
svAbhyAM bhujAbhyAmajitAM tu bhUmiM
nechChetkurUNAmR^iShabhaH kathaMchit ..  3\-121\-24 (20649)
na hyeSha kAmAnna bhayAnna lobhA\-
dyudhiShThiro jAtu jahyAtsvadharmam .
bhImArjunau chAtirathau yamau cha
tathaiva kR^iShNA drupadAtmajeyam ..  3\-121\-25 (20650)
ubhau hi yuddhe.apratimau pR^ithivyAM
vR^ikodarashchaiva dhanaMjayashcha .
kasmAnna kR^itsnAM pR^ithivIM prashAse\-
nmAdrIsutAbhyAM cha puraskR^ito.ayam ..  3\-121\-26 (20651)
yadA tu pA~nchAlapatirmahAtmA
sakekayashchedipatirvayaM cha .
yudhyema vikramya raNe sametA\-
stadaiva sarve ripavo hi na syuH ..  3\-121\-27 (20652)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-121\-28x (2098)
nedaM chitraM mAdhava yadbravIShi
satyaM tu me rakShyatamaM na rAjyam .
kR^iShNastu mAM veda yathAvadekaH
kR^iShNaM cha vedAhamatho yathAvat ..  3\-121\-28 (20653)
yadaiva kAlaM puruShapravIro
vetsyatyayaM mAdhava vikramasya .
tadA raNe tvaM cha shinipravIra
suyodhanaM jeShyasi keshavashcha ..  3\-121\-29 (20654)
pratiprayAntvadya dashArhavIrA
dR^iShTosmi nAthairnaralokanAthaiH .
dharme.apramAdaM kurutAprameyA
draShTA.asmi bhUyaH sukhinaH sametAn ..  3\-121\-30 (20655)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-121\-31x (2099)
te.anyonyamAmantrya tathA.abhivAdya
vR^iddhAnpariShvajya shishUMshcha sarvAn .
yadupravIrAH svagR^ihANi jagmu\-
ste chApi tIrthAnyamusaMvicheruH ..  3\-121\-31 (20656)
visR^ijya vR^iShNInanu dharmarAjau
vidarbharAjopachitAM sutIrthAm .
jagAma puNyAM saritaM payoShNIM
sabhrAtR^ibhR^ityaH saha lomashena ..  3\-121\-32 (20657)
sutena somena vimishratoyAM
payaH payoShNIM prati sodhyuvAsa .
dvijAtimukhyairmuditairmahAtmA
saMstUyamAnaH stutibhirvarAbhiH ..  3\-121\-33 (20658)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrtayAtrAparvaNi
ekaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 121 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-121\-2 shaivyAdaya iti svArthe Shya~n ..
3\-121\-7 sa pArthopi tiShThatviti pUrveNAnvayaH ..
3\-121\-8 yadarthaM shatruvadhArtham . tat suputrAdikam. asmAkamastIti
sheShaH ..
3\-121\-11 bhaimA bhImakarmakartAro bhImavaMshajA vA ..
3\-121\-14 etena pradyumnena ..
3\-121\-33 sutena abhiShutena . yaj~ne somapAnatulyaM
tajjalapAnamityarthaH. payoShNIM prati payoShNyAM payomAtramadhyuvAsaM
bhakShitavAn ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 122
.. shrIH ..
3\.122\. adhyAyaH 122

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
lomashena yudhiShThiraMprati payoShNotaTe gayakR^itayAgavarNanam .. 1 ..
tathA chyavanena sharyAtiyAjanAdikathanam .. 2 ..
yudhiShThireNa lomashaMpratisavistaraM chyavanacharitrakIrtanaprArthanA .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-122\-0 (20659)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-122\-0x (2100)
gayena yajamAnena someneha puraMdaraH .
tarpita shrUyate rAjansa tR^ipto mudamabhyagAt .. 3\-122\-1 (20660)
iha devaiH sahendraishcha prajApatibhireva cha .
iShTaM bahuvidhairyaj~nairmahadbhirbhUridakShiNaiH .. 3\-122\-2 (20661)
AdhUrtarajasashcheha rAjA vajradharaM prabhuH .
tarpayAmAsa somena hayamedheShu saptasu .. 3\-122\-3 (20662)
tasya saptasu yaj~neShu sarvamAsIddhiraNyayam .
vAnaprasthaM cha bhaumaM cha yaddravyaM niyataM makhe .. 3\-122\-4 (20663)
chaShAlayUpachamasAH sthAlyaH pAtryaH sruchaH sruvAH .
teShveva chAsya yaj~neShu prayogAH sapta vishrutAH .. 3\-122\-5 (20664)
saptaikaikasyayUpasya chaShAlAshchoparishthitAH .
tasya sma yUpAnyaj~neShu bhrAjamAnAnhiraNmayAn .
svayamutthApayAmAsurdevAH sendrA yudhiShThira ..  3\-122\-6 (20665)
teShu tasya makhAgryeShu gayasya pR^ithivIpateH .
amAdyadindraH somena dakShiNAbhirdvijAtayaH .. 3\-122\-7 (20666)
prasa~NkhyAnAnasa~NkhyeyAnpratyagR^ihNandvijAtayaH ..  3\-122\-8 (20667)
sikatA vA yathA loke yathAvA divi tArakAH .
yathA vA varShato dhArA asa~NkhyeyAH sma kenachit .. 3\-122\-9 (20668)
tathaiva tadasa~NkhyeyaM dhanaM yatpradadau gayaH .
sadasyebhyo mahArAja teShu yaj~neShu saptasu .. 3\-122\-10 (20669)
bhavetsa~Nkhyeyametaddhi yadetatparikIrtitam .
na tasya shakyAH sa~NkhyAtuM dakShiNAdakShiNAvataH .. 3\-122\-11 (20670)
hiraNmayIbhirgobhishcha kR^itAbhirvishvakarmaNA .
brAhmaNAMstarpayAmAsa nAnAdigbhyaH samAgatAn .. 3\-122\-12 (20671)
alpAvasheShA pR^ithivI chaityairAsItsamAchitA .
gayasya yajamAnasya tatratatra vishAMpate .. 3\-122\-13 (20672)
sa lokAnprAptavainaindrAnkarmaNA tena bharata .
salokatAM tasya gachChetpayoShNyAM ya upaspR^ishet .. 3\-122\-14 (20673)
tarasmAttvamatra rAjenadra bhrAtR^ibhiH sahitochyuta .
upaspR^ishya mahIpAla dhUtapApmA bhaviShyasi .. 3\-122\-15 (20674)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-122\-16x (2101)
sa payoShNyAM narashreShThaH snAtvA vai bhrAtR^ibhiH saha .
vaidUryaparvataM chaiva narmadAM cha mahAnadIm .. 3\-122\-16 (20675)
`uddishya pANDavashreShThaH sa pratasthe mahIpatiH'.
samAgamata tejasvI bhrAtR^ibhiH sahito nagha .. 3\-122\-17 (20676)
tatrAsya sarvANyAchakhyau lomasho bhagavAnR^iShiH .
tIrthAni ramaNIyAni puNyAnyAyatanAni cha .. 3\-122\-18 (20677)
yathAyogaM yathAprIti prayayau bhrAtR^ibhiH saha .
tatratatrAdadadvittaM brAhmaNebhyaH sahasrashaH .. 3\-122\-19 (20678)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-122\-20x (2102)
devAnAmeti kaunteya tathA rAj~nAM salokatAm .
vedUryaparvataM dR^iShTvA narmadAmavatIrya cha .. 3\-122\-20 (20679)
sandhireSha narashreShTha tretAyA dvAparasya cha .
enamAsAdya kaunteya sarvapApaiH pramuchyate .. 3\-122\-21 (20680)
eSha sharyAtiyaj~nasya deshastAta prakAshate .
sAkShAdyatrApibatsomamashvibhyAM saha vAsavaH .. 3\-122\-22 (20681)
chukopa bhArgavashchApi mahendras mahAtapAH .
saMstambhayAmAsa cha taM vAsavaM chyavanaH prabhuH .. 3\-122\-23 (20682)
sukanyAM chApi bhAryAM sa rAjaputrImavAptavAn .
`nAsatyau cha mahAbhAga kR^itavAnsomapIthivau' .. 3\-122\-24 (20683)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-122\-25x (2103)
kathaM viShTambhitastena bhagavAnpAkashAsanaH .
kimarthaM bhArgavashchApi kopaM chakre mahAtapAH .. 3\-122\-25 (20684)
nAsatyau cha kathaM brahmankR^itavAnsomapIthinau .
etatsarvaM yathAvR^ittamAkhyAtu bhagavAnmama ..  3\-122\-26 (20685)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
dvAviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 122 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-122\-3 AdhUrtarajaso gayanAmA ..
3\-122\-4 vAnaraspatyaM vR^ikShajaM chaShAlAdi . bhaumaM mR^inmayaM sthAlyAdi ..
3\-122\-5 chaShAlo yUpAkaTakaH . yUpaH yaj~nastambhaH. chamasAH
somapAnapAtrANi. pAtryaH haviHsthApanArthAni mR^inmayAni. sruchaH
haviHpradAnArthAH. sruvAhaviravadAnArthAH ..
3\-122\-8 prasa~NkhyAnAn ekayatnena bhUyaHkharNamudrAdermApakAn khArIdroNAdIn ..
3\-122\-26 somasya pIthaH pAnaM tadvantau somapIthinau ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 123
.. shrIH ..
3\.123\. adhyAyaH 123

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
lAmashena yudhiShThiraMprati sukanyopAkhyAnakathanArambhaH .. 1 ..
kadAchana sharyAtaninA nR^ipeNa sainyAdibhiHsaha chyavanAshramAbhigamanam
.. 2 ..
tatra sharyAtikanyayA sukanyayA chirataratapashcharyAniratasya chyavanasya
sharIraM paryAvR^itya vivardhamAnamahAvalmIkAvalokanam .. 3 ..
tathA kutUhalAdvalmIkopari
dR^ishyamAnachyavananayanayugalasyAj~nAnAtkaNTakena vibhedanam .. 4 ..
tataH kruddhasya chyavanasya prasAdanAya sharyAtinA bhAryAtvAya tasmai
sukanyAyAH pradAnam .. 5 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-123\-0 (20686)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-123\-0x (2104)
bhR^igormaharSheH putro.abhUchchayavano nAma bhArata .
samIpe sarasastasya tapastepe mahAdyutiH .. 3\-123\-1 (20687)
sthANubhUto mahAtejA vIrasthAnena pANDava .
atiShThata chiraM kAlamekadeshe vishAMpate .. 3\-123\-2 (20688)
savalmIko.abhavadR^iShirlatAbhiriva saMvR^itaH .
kAlena mahatA rAjansamAkIrNaH pipIlikaiH .. 3\-123\-3 (20689)
tathA sa saMvR^ito dhImAnmR^itpiNDa iva sarvashaH .
tapyate sma tapo ghoraM valmIkena samAvR^itaH .. 3\-123\-4 (20690)
atha dIrghasya kAlasya sharyAtirnAma pArthivaH .
AjagAma saro ramyaM vihartumidamuttamam .. 3\-123\-5 (20691)
tasya strINAM sahasrANi chatvAryAsanparigrahaH .
ekaiva cha sutA subhrUH sukanyA nAma bhArata .. 3\-123\-6 (20692)
sA sakhIbhiH parivR^itA divyAbharaNabhUShitA .
cha~NkramyamANA valmIkaM bhArgavasya samAsadat .. 3\-123\-7 (20693)
sA vai vasumatIM tatra pashyantI sumanoramAm .
vanaspatInprachinvantI vijahAra sakhIvR^itA .. 3\-123\-8 (20694)
rUpeNa vayasA chaiva bhadanena madena cha .
babha~nja vanavR^ikShANAM shAkhAH paramapuShpitAH .. 3\-123\-9 (20695)
tAM sakhIrahitAmekAmekavastrAmalaMkR^itAm .
dadarsha bhArgavo dhamAMshcharantImiva vidyutam .. 3\-123\-10 (20696)
tAM pashyamAno vijane sa reme paramadyutiH .
kShAmakaNThashcha viprarShistapobalasamanvitaH .
tAmAbabhAShekalyANIM sA chAsya na shR^iNoti vai ..  3\-123\-11 (20697)
tataH sukanyA valmIke dR^iShTvA bhArgavachakShuShI .
kautUhalAtkaNTakena buddhimohabalAtkR^itA .
kiMnu khalvidamityuktvA nirbibhedAsya lochane ..  3\-123\-12 (20698)
akruddhyatsa tathA viddhe netre paramamanyumAn .
tataH sharyAtisainyasya shakR^inmUtre samAvR^iNot .. 3\-123\-13 (20699)
tato ruddhe shakR^inmUtre sainyamAsItsuduHkhitam .
tathAgatamabhiprekShya paryapR^ichChatsa pArthivaH .. 3\-123\-14 (20700)
taponityasya vR^iddhasya roShaNasya visheShataH .
kenApakR^itamadyeha bhArgavasya mahAtmanaH .
j~nAtaM vA yadi vA.aj~nAtaM taddrutaM brUta mAchiram ..  3\-123\-15 (20701)
tamUchuH sainikAH sarve na vidmo.apakR^itaM vayam .
sarvopAyairyathAkAmaM bhavAMstadadhigachChatu .. 3\-123\-16 (20702)
tataH sa pR^ithivIpAlaH sAmnA chogreNa cha svayam .
paryapR^ichChatsuhR^idvargaM paryajAnanna chaiva te .. 3\-123\-17 (20703)
AnAhArtaM tato dR^iShTvA tatsainyamanukhArditam .
pitaraM duHkhitaM dR^iShTvA sukanyedamathAbravIt .. 3\-123\-18 (20704)
mayA.aTantyeha valmIke dR^iShTaM satvamabhijvalat .
khadyotavadabhij~nAtaM tanmayA viddhamantikAt .. 3\-123\-19 (20705)
etachChrutvA tu valmIkaM sharyAtistUrNamabhyayAt .
tatrApashayttapovR^iddhaM chandrAdityasamaprabham .. 3\-123\-20 (20706)
ayAchadatha sainyArthaM prA~njaliH pR^ithivIpatiH .
aj~nAnAdbAlayA yatte kR^itaM tatkShantumarhasi .. 3\-123\-21 (20707)
tato.abravInmahIpAlaM chyavano bhArgavastadA .
apamAnAdahaM viddho hyanayA darpapUrNayA .. 3\-123\-22 (20708)
rUpaudAryasamAyuktAM lobhamohabalAtkR^itAm .
tAmeva pratigR^ihyAhaM rAjanduhitaraM tava .
kShaMsyAmIti mahIpAla satyametadbravImi te ..  3\-123\-23 (20709)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-123\-24x (2105)
R^iShervachanamAj~nAya sharyAtiravichArayan .
dadau duhitaraM tasmai chyavanAya mahAtmane .. 3\-123\-24 (20710)
pratigR^ihya cha tAM kanyAM bhagavAnprasasAda ha .
prAptaprasAdau rAjA vai sasainyaH puramAvrajat .. 3\-123\-25 (20711)
sukanyA.api patiM labdhvA tapasvinamaninditA .
nityaM paryacharatprItyA tapasA niyamena cha .. 3\-123\-26 (20712)
agnInAmatIthInAM cha shushrUShunasUyikA .
samArAdhayata kShipraM chyavanaM sA shubhAnanA ..  3\-123\-27 (20713)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
trayoviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 123 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-123\-2 vIrastAnena vIrAsanena ..
3\-123\-11 kShAmakaNThaH kShINadhvaniH ataeva sA tadvachanaM na shR^iNoti ..
3\-123\-20 vayovR^iddhaM cha bhArgavam iti jha . dha. pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 124
.. shrIH ..
3\.124\. adhyAyaH 124

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kadAchana chyavanAshramamupAgatAbhyAmashvibhyAM bhAryAtvAya sukanyAprati
prArthanam .. 1 ..
tadakAmayamAnAM tAM pratyashvibhyAM svaprasAdAchchyavane
rUpayauvanasaMpanne sati tulyarUpeShu triShu kasyachidvaraNachodanA
.. 2 ..
bhartrAj~nayA tayA tada~NgIkAre chyavanena sahAshvibhyAM saraso.antarjale
nimajjanam .. 3 ..
sukanyayA nimajjyotthiteShu sarUpeShu triShu teShu svapAtivratyamahinnA
chyavanasyaiva varaNam .. 4 ..
tatastuShTena chyavanenAshvinoH somarasadApanapratij~nAnam .. 5 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-124\-0 (20714)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-124\-0x (2106)
kasya chittvatha kAlasya tridashAvashvinau nR^ipa .
kR^itAbhiShekAM vivR^itAM sukanyAM tAmapashyatAm .. 3\-124\-1 (20715)
tAM dR^iShTvA darshanIyA~NgIM devarAjasutAmiva .
UchatuH samabhidrutya nAsatyAvashvinAvidam .. 3\-124\-2 (20716)
kasya tvamasi vAmoru vane.asminkiM karoShi cha .
ichChAva bhadre j~nAtuM tvAM tatvamAkhyAhi shobhane .. 3\-124\-3 (20717)
tataH sukanyA saMvItA tAvuvAcha surottamau .
sharyAtitanayAM vittaM bhAryAM mAM chyavanasya cha .. 3\-124\-4 (20718)
`nAmnA chAhaM sukanyeti nR^iloke.asminpratiShThitA .
sA.ahaMsarvAtmanA nityaM bhartAramanuvartinI' .. 3\-124\-5 (20719)
athAshvinau prahasyaitAmabrUtAM punareva tu .
kathaM tvamasi kalyANi pitrA dattA.a.agatA vane .. 3\-124\-6 (20720)
bhrAjase.asminvane bhIru vidyutsaudAmanI yathA .
na deveShvapi tulyAM hi tvayA pashyAva bhAmini .. 3\-124\-7 (20721)
anAbharaNasaMpannA paramAmbaravarjitA .
shobhayasyadhikaM bhadre vanamapyanalaMkR^itA .. 3\-124\-8 (20722)
sarvAbharaNasaMpananA paramAmvaradhAriNI .
shobhethAstvanavadyA~Ngi na tvevaM malapa~NkinI .. 3\-124\-9 (20723)
kasmAdevaMvidhA bhUtvA jarAjarjaritaM patim .
tvamupAsse ha kalyANi kAmabhogabahiShkR^itam .. 3\-124\-10 (20724)
asamarthaM paritrANe poShaNe tu shuchismite .
sA tvaM chyavanamutsR^ijyavarayasvaikamAvayoH .. 3\-124\-11 (20725)
patyarthaM devagarbhAbhe mA vR^ithA yauvanaM kR^ithAH .
evamuktA sukanyA.api surau tAvidamabravIt .. 3\-124\-12 (20726)
ratA.ahaM chyavane patyau maivaM mAM paryasha~Nkatam .
tAvabrUtAM punastvenAmAvAM devabhiShagvarau .. 3\-124\-13 (20727)
yuvAnaM rUpasaMpannaM kariShyAvaH patiM tava .
tatastasyAvayoshchaiva vR^iNIShvAnyatamaM patim .
etena samayenainamAmantraya patiM shubhe ..  3\-124\-14 (20728)
sA tayorvachanAdrAjannupasaMgamya bhArgavam .
uvAcha vAkyaM yattAbhyAmuktaM bhR^igusutaM prati .. 3\-124\-15 (20729)
tachChrutvA chyavano bhAryAmuvAcha kriyatAmiti .
`sA bhartrA samanuj~nAtA kriyatAmityathAbravIt .. 3\-124\-16 (20730)
shrutvA tadashvinau vAkyaM tasyAstatkriyatAmiti'.
UchatU rAjaputrIM tAM patistava vishatvapaH .. 3\-124\-17 (20731)
tato.ambhashchyavanaH shIghraM rUpArthI pravivesha ha .
ashvinAvapi tadrAjansaraH prAvishatAM tadA .. 3\-124\-18 (20732)
tato muhUrtAduttIrNAH sarve te sarasastrayaH .
divyarUpadharAH sarve yuvAno mR^iShTakuNDalAH .
tulyaveShadharAshchaiva manasaH prItivardhanAH ..  3\-124\-19 (20733)
te.abruvansahitAH sarve vR^iNIShvAnyatamaM shubhe .
asmAkamIpsitaM bhadre patitve varavarNini .. 3\-124\-20 (20734)
`tvamashvinoranyataraM chyavanaM vA yashasvini'.
yatra vA.apyabhikAmA.asi taM vR^iNIShva sushobhane .. 3\-124\-21 (20735)
sA samIkShya tu tAnsarvAMstulyarUpadharAnsthitAn .
nishchitya manasA buddhyA devI vavre svakaM patim .. 3\-124\-22 (20736)
labdhvA tu chyavano bhAryAMvayorUpaM cha vA~nChitam .
hR^iShTo.abravInmahAtejAstau nAsatyAvidaM vachaH .. 3\-124\-23 (20737)
yathA.ahaM rUpasaMpanno vayasA cha samanvitaH .
kR^ito bhavadbhyAM vR^iddhaH sanbhAryAM cha prAptavAnimAm .. 3\-124\-24 (20738)
tasmAdyuvAM kariShyAmi prItyA.ahaM somapIthinau .
miShato devarAjasya satyametadbravImi vAm .. 3\-124\-25 (20739)
tachChrutvA hR^iShTamanasau divaM tau pratijagmatuH .
chyavanashcha sukanyA cha surAviva vijahratuH ..  3\-124\-26 (20740)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
chaturviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 124 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-124\-1 vivR^itAmanAchChAdItAm ..
3\-124\-4 tataH sukanyA savrIDeti jha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 125
.. shrIH ..
3\.125\. adhyAyaH 125

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
chyavanasya yauvanalAbhashravaNahR^iShTena sharyAtinA tadAshramAbhigamanam
.. 1 ..
chyavanena sharyAteryAjanam .. 2 ..
tatra chyavanenAshvibhyAM svapratishrutasomarasadAnodyame indreNa tasya
hananAya bAhunA vajrodyamanam .. 3 ..
tadbAhusaMstagbhanapUrvakaM chyavanasR^iShTayA kR^ityayA
shakraMpratyabhisaraNam .. 4 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-125\-0 (20741)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-125\-0x (2107)
tataH shrutvA tu sharyAtirvayasthaM chyavanaM kR^itam .
suhR^iShTaH senayA sArdhamupAyAdbhArgavAshramam .. 3\-125\-1 (20742)
chyavanaM cha sukanyAM cha dR^iShTvA devasutAviva .
reme sabhAryaH sharyAtiH kR^itsnAM prApya mahImiva .. 3\-125\-2 (20743)
R^iShiNA satkR^itastena sabhAryaH pR^ithivIpatiH .
upopaviShTaH kalyANIH kathAshchakre manoramAH .. 3\-125\-3 (20744)
athainaM bhArgavo rAjannuvAcha parisAntvayan .
yAjayiShyAmi rAjaMstvAM saMbhArAnupakalpaya .. 3\-125\-4 (20745)
tataH paramasaMhR^iShTaH sharyAtiravanIpatiH .
chyavanasya mahArAja tadvAkyaM pratyapUjayat .. 3\-125\-5 (20746)
prashaste.ahani yaj~nIye sarvakAmasamR^iddhimat .
kArayAmAsa sharyAtiryaj~nAyatanamuttamam .. 3\-125\-6 (20747)
tatrainaM chyavano rAjanyAjayAmAsa bhArgavaH .
adbhutAni cha tatrAsanyAni tAni nibodha me .. 3\-125\-7 (20748)
agR^ihNAchchyavanaH somamashvinordevayostadA .
tamindro vArayAmAsa gR^ihNAnaM sa tayorgraham .. 3\-125\-8 (20749)
indra uvAcha. 3\-125\-9x (2108)
ubhAvetau na somArhau nAsatyAviti me matiH .
bhiShajau divi devAnAM karmaNA tena nArhataH .. 3\-125\-9 (20750)
chyavana uvAcha. 3\-125\-10x (2109)
mAvamaMsthA mahAtmAnau rUpadraviNavattarau .
yau chakraturmAM madhavanvR^indArakamivAjaram .. 3\-125\-10 (20751)
R^ite tvAM vibudhAMshchAnyAnkathaM vai nArhataH savam .
ashvinAvapi devendra devau viddhi puraMdara .. 3\-125\-11 (20752)
indra uvAcha. 3\-125\-12x (2110)
chikitsakau karmakarau kAmarUpasamanvitau .
loke charantau martyAnAM kathaM somamihArhataH .. 3\-125\-12 (20753)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-125\-13x (2111)
etadeva tadA vAkyamAmreDayati vAsave .
anAdR^ityatataH shakraM grahaM jagrAha bhArgavaH .. 3\-125\-13 (20754)
grahIShyantaM tu taM somamashvinoruttamaM tadA .
samIkShya balabhiddeva idaM vachanamabravIt .. 3\-125\-14 (20755)
AbhyAmartAya somaM tvaM grahIShyasi yadi svayam .
vajraM te prahariShyAmi ghorarUpamanuttamam .. 3\-125\-15 (20756)
evamuktaH smayannindramabhivIkShyasa bhArgavaH .
jagrAha vidhivatsomamashvibhyAmuttamaM graham .. 3\-125\-16 (20757)
tato.asmai prAharadvajraM ghorarUpaM shachIpatiH .
tasya praharato bAhuM stambhayAmAsa bhArgavaH .. 3\-125\-17 (20758)
taM stambhayitvA chyavano juhuve mantrato.analam .
kR^ityArthI sumahAtejA devaM hiMsitumudyataH .. 3\-125\-18 (20759)
tataH kR^ityA.atha saMjaj~ne munestasya tapobalAt .
mado nAma mahAvIryo bR^ihatkAyo mahAsuraH .. 3\-125\-19 (20760)
sharIraM yas nirdeShTumashakyaM tu surAsuraiH .
tasyAsyamabhavaddhoraM tIkShNAgradashanaM mahat .. 3\-125\-20 (20761)
hanurekA sthitA tvasya bhUmAvekA divaM gatA .
chatasrashchAyatA daMShTrA yojanAnAM shataMshatam .. 3\-125\-21 (20762)
itare tasya dashanA babhUvurdashayojanAH .
prAsAdashikharAkArAH shUlAgrasamadarshanAH .. 3\-125\-22 (20763)
bAhU parighasaMkAshAvAyatAvayutaM samau .
netre ravishashiprakhye vakraM kAlAgnisaMnibham .. 3\-125\-23 (20764)
leliha~njihvayA vakraM vidyuchchapalalolayA .
vyAttAnano ghoradR^iShTirgrasanniva jagadbalAt .. 3\-125\-24 (20765)
sa bhakShayiShyansaMkruddhaH shatakratumupAdravat .
mahatA ghorarUpeNa lokA~nshabdena nAdayat ..  3\-125\-25 (20766)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
pchaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 125 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-125\-1 vayasthaM yuvAnam ..
3\-125\-4 saMbhArAn yaj~nopakaraNAni ..
3\-125\-8 grahaM somasya . gR^ihNAnaM tayorarthe ..
3\-125\-11 savaM somam ..
3\-125\-12 bhaiShajyAtkarmaNo nindyAviti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-125\-13 AmreDyati punaHpunarAvartayati ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 126
.. shrIH ..
3\.126\. adhyAyaH 126

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
indrAbhiShTutena chyavanena tasminsvaprayuktakR^ityAyAstato vinivartya
sryAdiShu vibhajanam .. 1 ..
lomashena sukamyopAkhyAnasamApanapUrvakaM yudhiShThirAya
nAnAtIrthamahimAnuvarNanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-126\-0 (20767)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-126\-0x (2112)
taM dR^iShTvA ghoravadanaM madaM devaH shatakratuH .
AyAntaM bhakShayiShyantaM vyAttAnanamivAntakam .. 3\-126\-1 (20768)
bhayAtsaMstambhitabhujaH sR^ikviNI lelihanmuhuH .
tato.avravIddevarAjashchyavanaM bhayapIDitaH .. 3\-126\-2 (20769)
somArhAvashvinAvetAvadya prabhR^iti bhArgava .
bhaviShyataH satyametadvacho vipra prasIda me .. 3\-126\-3 (20770)
na te mithyA samArambho bhavatveSha paro vidhiH .
jAnAmi chAhaM viprarShe na mithyA tvaM kariShyasi .. 3\-126\-4 (20771)
somapAvashvinAvetau yathA vAdya kR^itau tvayA .
`tathaiva mAmapi brahma~nshreyasA yoktumarhasi' .. 3\-126\-5 (20772)
bhUya eva tu te vIryaM prakAshediti bhArgava .
sukanyAyAH pitushchAsya loke kIrtiH prathediti .. 3\-126\-6 (20773)
ato mayaitadvihitaM tava vIryaprakAshanam .
tasmAnprasAdaM kuru me bhavatvevaM yathechChasi .. 3\-126\-7 (20774)
evamuktasya shakreNa chyavanasya mahAtmanaH .
sa manyurvyagamachChIghraM sumocha cha puraMdaram .. 3\-126\-8 (20775)
madaM cha vyabhajadrAjanpAne strIShu cha vIryavAn .
akSheShu mR^igayAyAM cha pUrvasR^iShTaM punaH punaH .. 3\-126\-9 (20776)
tadA madaM vinikShipya shakraM saMtarpya chendunA .
ashvibhyAM sahitAndevAnyAjayitvA cha taM nR^ipam .. 3\-126\-10 (20777)
vikhyApya vIryaM lokeShu sarveShu vadatAMvaraH .
sukanyayA sahAraNye vijahArAnukUlayA .. 3\-126\-11 (20778)
tasyaitaddvijasaMghuShTaM saro rAjanprakAshate .
atratvaM saha sodaryaiH pitR^iDandevAMshcha tarpaya .. 3\-126\-12 (20779)
etaddR^iShTvA mahIpAla sikatAkShaM cha bhArata .
saindhavAraNyamAsAdya kulyAnAM kuru darshanam .. 3\-126\-13 (20780)
puShkareShu mahArAja sarveShu cha jalaM spR^isha .
sthANormantrANi cha japansiddhiM prApsyasi bhArata .. 3\-126\-14 (20781)
saMdhirdvayornarashreShTha tretAyA dvAparasya cha .
ayaM hi dR^ishyate pArtha sarvapApapraNAshanaH .
atropaspR^isha chaiva tvaM sarvapApapraNAshane ..  3\-126\-15 (20782)
ArchIkaparvatashchaiva nivAsau vai manIShiNAm .
sadAphalaH sadAsroto marutAM stAnamuttamam .. 3\-126\-16 (20783)
chaityAshchaite bahuvidhAstridashAnAM yudhiShThira .
etachchandramasastIrthamR^iShayaH paryupAsate .
vaikhAnasaprabhR^itayo vAlakhilyAstathaiva cha ..  3\-126\-17 (20784)
shR^i~NgANi trINi puNyAni trINi prasarvaNAni cha .
sarvANyanuparikramya yathAkAmamupaspR^isha .. 3\-126\-18 (20785)
shAntanushchAtra rAjendra shunakashcha narAdhipaH .
naranArAyaNau chobhau tapastaptvA chiraM nR^ipa .
sthAnaM sanAtanaM prAptAvIshvaradhyAnatatparau ..  3\-126\-19 (20786)
iha nityAshrayA devAH pitarashcha maharShibhiH .
ArchIkaparvate tepustAnyajasva yudhiShThira .. 3\-126\-20 (20787)
iha te vai charUnprAshnannR^iShayashcha vishAMpate .
yamunA chAkShayasrotAH kR^iShNashcheha taporataH .. 3\-126\-21 (20788)
yamau cha bhImasenashcha kR^iShNA chAmitrakarshana .
sarve chAtra gamiShyAmastvayaiva saha pANDava .. 3\-126\-22 (20789)
etatprasravaNaM puNyamindrasya manujeshvara .
yatradhAtA vidhAtA cha vaparuNashchordhvamAgatAH .. 3\-126\-23 (20790)
iha te.apyavasanrAja~nshAntAH paramadharmiNaH .
maitrANAmR^ijubuddhInAmayaM girivaraH shubhaH .. 3\-126\-24 (20791)
eShA sA yamunA rAjanmaharShigaNasevitA .
nAnAyaj~nachitA rAjanpuNyA pApabhayApahA .. 3\-126\-25 (20792)
atrarAjA maheShvAso mAMdhAtA.ayajata svayam .
sAhadevishcha kaunteya somako dadatAMvaraH ..  3\-126\-26 (20793)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
ShaDviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 126 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-126\-2 sR^ikkiNI gallagarbhau ..
3\-126\-3 vacho brahmanbravImi te iti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-126\-15 saMprati kalidvAparasaMdhAvapi atratIrthe
tretAdvApArasaMdhitulyaH kAlesti . atrasnAtAnAM kalisparsho nAstIti
bhAvaH ..
3\-126\-16 sadAsrotaH sadApravAhayuktam ..
3\-126\-18 trINi sR^i~NgANIti trikoNaM vArANasIkShetram . trINi
prasravaNAnIti cha prayAgam. etAni sarvANi anuparikramya
pradakShiNIkR^itya ..
3\-126\-20 tepustapasrakruH ..
3\-126\-26 sAhadeviH sR^i~njayaputrasya putraH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 127
.. shrIH ..
3\.127\. adhyAyaH 127

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
lomashena yudhiShThiraMprati
mAndhAtR^ipadapravR^ittinimittakathanapUrvakaM mAMdAtR^icharitrakIrtanam
.. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-127\-0 (20794)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-127\-0x (2113)
mAndhAtA rAjashArdUlastriShu lokeShu vishrutaH .
kathaM jAto mahAbrahmanyauvanAshvo nR^ipottamaH .. 3\-127\-1 (20795)
kathaM chainAM parAM khyAtiM prAptavAnamitadyutiH .
yasya lokAstrayo vashyA viShNoriva mahAtmanaH .. 3\-127\-2 (20796)
etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM charitaM tasya dhImataH .
`satyakIrterhi mAndhAtuH kathyamAnaM tvayA.anagha' .. 3\-127\-3 (20797)
yathA mAndhAtR^ishabdashcha tasya shakrasamadyute .
janma chAprativIryas kushalo hyasi bhAShitum .. 3\-127\-4 (20798)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-127\-5x (2114)
shR^iNuShvAvahito rAjanrAj~nastasya mahAtmanaH .
yathA mAndhAtR^ishabdo vai lokeShu parigIyate .. 3\-127\-5 (20799)
ikShvAkuvaMshaprabhavo yuvanAshvo mahIpatiH .
so.ayajatpR^ithivIpAlaH kratubhirbhUridakShiNaiH .. 3\-127\-6 (20800)
ashvamedhasahasraM cha prApya dharmabhR^itAMvaraH .
anyaishcha kratubhirmukhyairayajatsvAptadakShiNaiH .. 3\-127\-7 (20801)
anapatyastu rAjarShiH sa mahAtmA mahAvrataH .
mantriShvAdhAya tadrAjyaM vanityo babhUva ha .
shAstradR^iShTena vidhinA saMyojyAtmAnamAtmavAn ..  3\-127\-8 (20802)
sa kadAchinnR^ipo rAjannupavAsena duHkhitaH .
pipAsAshuShkahR^idayaH praviveshAshramaM bhR^igoH .. 3\-127\-9 (20803)
tAmeva rAtriM rAjendra mahAtmA bhR^igunandanaH .
iShTiM chakAra saudyumnermaharShiH putrakAraNAt .. 3\-127\-10 (20804)
saMbhR^ito mantrapUtena vAriNA kalasho mahAn .
tatrAtiShThata rAjendra pUrvameva samAhitaH .. 3\-127\-11 (20805)
yatprAshya prasavettasya patnI shakrasamaM sutam .
`tadvAri vihitaM rAjanyasminnAsItsusaMskR^itam'.
taM nyasya vedyAM kalashaM suShupuste maharShayaH ..  3\-127\-12 (20806)
rAtrijAgaraNAchChrAntAnsaudyumniH samatItya tAn .
shuShkakaNThaH pipAsArtaH pAnIyArthI bhR^ishaM nR^ipaH .
taM pravishyAshramaM shAntaH pAnIyaM so.abhyayAchata ..  3\-127\-13 (20807)
tasya shrAntasya shuShkeNa kaNThena kroshatastadA .
nAshrauShItkashchana tadA shakuneriva vAshataH .. 3\-127\-14 (20808)
tatastaM kalashaM dR^iShTvA jalapUrNaM sa pArthivaH .
abhyadravata vegena pItvA chAmbho vyavAsR^ijat .. 3\-127\-15 (20809)
sa pItvA shItalaM toyaM pipAsArto mahIpatiH .
nirvANamagamaddhImAnsusukhI chAbhavattadA .. 3\-127\-16 (20810)
tataste pratyabudhyanta munayaH satapodhanAH .
nistoyaM taM cha kalashaM dadR^ishuH sarva eva te .. 3\-127\-17 (20811)
kasya karmedamiti te paryapR^ichChansamAgatAH .
yuvanAshvo mametyevaM satyaM samabhipadyata .. 3\-127\-18 (20812)
na yuktamiti taM prAha bhagavAnbhArgavastadA .
sutArthaM sthApitA hyApastapasA chaiva saMbhR^itAH .. 3\-127\-19 (20813)
mayA hyatrAhitaM brahma tapa AsthAya dAruNam .
putrArthaM tava rAjarShe mahAbalaparAkrama .. 3\-127\-20 (20814)
mahAbalo mahAvIryastapobalasamanvitaH .
yaH shakramapi vIryeNa gamayedyamasAdanam .. 3\-127\-21 (20815)
anena vidhinA rAjanmayaitadupapAditam .
abbhakShaNaM tvayA rAjanna yuktaM kR^itamadya vai .. 3\-127\-22 (20816)
na tvadya shakyamasmAbhiretatkartumato.anaythA .
nUnaM daivakR^itaM hyetadyadevaM kR^itavAnasi .. 3\-127\-23 (20817)
pipAsitena yAH pItA vidhimantrapuraskR^itAH .
ApastvayA mahArAja mattapovIryasaMbhR^itAH .. 3\-127\-24 (20818)
tAbhyastvamAtmanA putramIdR^ishaM janayiShyasi .
vidhAsyAmo vayaM tatra taveShTiM paramAdbhutAm .. 3\-127\-25 (20819)
yathA shakrasamaM putraM janayiShyasi vIryavAn .
`na cha prANairmahArAja viyogaste bhaviShyati' .. 3\-127\-26 (20820)
mA khidastvaM hi rAjenadra daivaM hi balavattaram'.
garbhadhAraNajaM vA.api na khedaM samavApsyasi .. 3\-127\-27 (20821)
tato varShashate pUrNe tasya rAj~no mahAtmanaH .
vAmaM pArshvaM vinirbhidya sutaH sUrya iva sthitaH .. 3\-127\-28 (20822)
nishchakrAma mahAtejA na cha taM mR^ityurAvishat .
yuvanAshvaM narapatiM tadadbhutamivAbhavat .. 3\-127\-29 (20823)
tataH shakro mahAtejAstaM didR^ikShurupAgamat .
tato devA mahendraM tamapR^ichChandhAsyatIti kim .. 3\-127\-30 (20824)
pradeshinIM tato.asyAsye shakraH samabhisaMdadhe .
mAmayaM dhAsyatItyevaM bhAShite chaiva vajriNA .
mAMdhAteti cha nAmAsya chakruH sendrA divaukasaH ..  3\-127\-31 (20825)
pradeshinIM shakradattAmAkhAdya sa shishustadA .
avardhata mahAtejAH kiShkUnrAjaMstryodasha .. 3\-127\-32 (20826)
vedAstaM sadhanurvedA divyAnstrANi cheshvaram .
upatasthurmahArAjaM dhyAtamAtrANi sarvashaH .. 3\-127\-33 (20827)
dhanurAjagavaM nAma sharAH shR^i~NgodbhavAshcha ye .
abhedyaM kavachaM chaiva sadyastamupashishriyuH .. 3\-127\-34 (20828)
so.abhiShikto bhagavatA svayaM shakreNa bhArata .
dharmeNa vyajayallokAMstrInviShNuriva vikramaiH .. 3\-127\-35 (20829)
tasyApratihataM chakraM prAvartata mahAtmanaH .
ratnAni chaiva rAjarShiM svayamevopatasthire .. 3\-127\-36 (20830)
tasyeyaM vasusaMpUrNA vasudhA vasudhAdhipa .
teneShTaM vividhairyaj~nairbahubhiH svAptadakShiNaiH .. 3\-127\-37 (20831)
chitachaityo mahAtejA dharmAnprApya cha puShkalAn .
shakrasyArdhAsanaM rAja.NllabdhavAnamitadyutiH .. 3\-127\-38 (20832)
ekAhnA pR^ithivI tena dharmanityena dhImatA .
vijitA shAsanAdeva saratnAkarapattanA .. 3\-127\-39 (20833)
tasya chaityairmahArAja kratUnAM dakShiNAvatAm .
chaturantA mahI vyAptA nAsItkiMchidanAvR^itam .. 3\-127\-40 (20834)
tena padmasahasrANi gavAM dasha mahAtmanA .
brAhmaNebhyo mahArAja dattAnIti prachakShate .. 3\-127\-41 (20835)
tena dvAdashavArShikyAmanAvR^iShTyAM mahAtmanA .
vR^iShTaM sasyavivR^iddhyarthaM miShato vajrapANinaH .. 3\-127\-42 (20836)
tena somakulotpanno gAndhArAdhipatirmahAn .
sharjanniva mahAmeghaH pramathya nihataH sharaiH .. 3\-127\-43 (20837)
prajAshchaturvidhAstena trAtA rAjankR^itAtmanA .
tenAtmatapasA lokAstApitAshchAtitejasA .. 3\-127\-44 (20838)
tasyaitaddevayajanaM sthAnamAdityavarchasaH .
yasya puNyatame deshe kurukShetresya madhyataH .. 3\-127\-45 (20839)
`tathA tvamapi rAjendra mAndhAteva mahIpatiH .
dharmaM kR^itvA mahIM rakSha svargalokaM gamiShyasi' .. 3\-127\-46 (20840)
etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM mAndhAtushcharitaM mahat .
janma chAgryaM mahIpAla yanmAM tvaM paripR^ichChasi .. 3\-127\-47 (20841)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-127\-48x (2115)
evamuktaH sa kaunteyo lomashena maharShiNA .
paprachChAnantaraM bhUyaH somakaM prati bhArata ..  3\-127\-48 (20842)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
saptaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 127 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-127\-1 yauvanAshvo yuvanAshvaputraH . yauvanAshvirnR^ipottama iti
ka. pAThaH ..
3\-127\-8 AtmAnaM chittam . AtmavAn jitachittaH. saMyojyeShTadevatayA
aivayaM nItvA ..
3\-127\-10 saudyumneH yuvanAshvasya ..
3\-127\-14 vAshataH shabdaM kurvataH ..
3\-127\-16 nirvANaM tapaHphalam ..
3\-127\-25 iShTimichChitam ..
3\-127\-30 kiM dhAsyati pAsyati stanyAbhAvAt ..
3\-127\-31 mAM dhAsyati mAM dhAtA . dhAteti luDantasya vyAkhyAnaM
dhAsyatIti. pradeshinIM, tarjanIm ..
3\-127\-32 kiShkUn hastAn vitastInvA ..
3\-127\-36 chakramAj~nA 3\-127\-38 chitachaityaH kR^itachayanakratuH ..
3\-127\-41 padmaM shatakoTayasteShAmapi sahasrANi dasha ..
3\-127\-44 chaturvidhAH suranaratiryaksthAvarAH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 128
.. shrIH ..
3\.128\. adhyAyaH 128

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
somakanAmakena rAj~nA bhAryAshatodbAhepi jyeShThAyAmeva
jantunAmakaikApatyajananam .. 1 ..
pipIlikAdaShTasutaduHkhadarshananirviNNena tena rAj~nA R^itvijaMprati
bahuputrotpAdanopAyaprashnaH .. 2 ..
R^itvijA rAjAnaMprati jantoH pashUkaraNena home tadvapAghrANanena
bhAryAshate putrashatajananoktiH .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-128\-0 (20843)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-128\-0x (2116)
kathaMvIryaH sa rAjA.abhUtsomako dadatAMvaraH .
karmANyasya prabhAvaM cha shrotumichChAmi tattvataH .. 3\-128\-1 (20844)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-128\-2x (2117)
yudhiShThirAsInnR^ipatiH somako nAma dhArmikaH .
tasya bhAryAshataM rAjansadR^ishInAmabhUttadA .. 3\-128\-2 (20845)
sa vai yatnena mahatA tAsu putraM mahIpatiH .
kaMchinnAsAdayAmAsa kAlena mahatA hyapi .. 3\-128\-3 (20846)
kadAchittas vR^iddhasya yatamAnasya dhImataH .
janturnAma sutastasya jyeShThAyAM samajAyata .. 3\-128\-4 (20847)
taM jAtaM mAtaraH sarvAH parivArya samAsate .
satataM pR^iShThataH kR^itvA kAmabhogAnvishAMpate .. 3\-128\-5 (20848)
tataH pipIlikA jantuM kadAchidadashatsphichi .
sa daShTo hyarudadrAjaMstena duHkhena bAlakaH .. 3\-128\-6 (20849)
tatastA mAtaraH sarvAH prAkroshanbhR^ishaduHkhitAH .
pravArya janatuM sahasA sa shabdastumulo.abhavat .. 3\-128\-7 (20850)
tamArtanAdaM sahasA shushrAva sa mahIpatiH .
amAtyaparShado madhye upaviShTaH sahartvijA .. 3\-128\-8 (20851)
tataH prasthApayAmAsa kimetaditi pArthivaH .
tasmai kShattA yathAvR^ittamAchachakShe sutaM prati .. 3\-128\-9 (20852)
tvaramANaH sa chotthAya somakaH saha mantribhiH .
pravishyAntaHpuraM putramAshvAsayadariMdamaH .. 3\-128\-10 (20853)
sAntvayitvA tu taM putraM niShkramyAntaHpurAnnR^ipaH .
R^itvijA sahito rAjansahAmAtya upAvishat .. 3\-128\-11 (20854)
somaka uvAcha. 3\-128\-12x (2118)
dhigastvihaikaputratvamaputratvaM varaM bhavet .
nityAturatvAdbhUtAnAM shoka evaikaputratA .. 3\-128\-12 (20855)
idaM bhAryAshataM brahmanparIkShyasadR^ishaM prabho .
putrArthinA mayA voDhaM na tAsAM vidyate prajA .. 3\-128\-13 (20856)
ekaH kathaMchidutpannaH putro janturayaM mama .
yatamAnAsu sarvAsu kiMnu duHkhamataH param .. 3\-128\-14 (20857)
vayashcha samatItaM me sabhAryasyaM dvijottama .
AsAM prANAH samAyattA mama chAtraikaputrake .. 3\-128\-15 (20858)
syAttu karma tathA yuktaM yena putrashataM bhavet .
mahatA laghunA vA.api karmaNA duShkareNa vA .. 3\-128\-16 (20859)
R^itviguvAcha. 3\-128\-17x (2119)
asti chaitAdR^ishaM karma yena putrashataM bhavet .
yadi shaknoShi tatkartumatha vakShyAmi somaka .. 3\-128\-17 (20860)
somaka uvAcha. 3\-128\-18x (2120)
kAryaM vA yadi vA.akAryaM yena putrashataM bhavet .
kR^itameveti tadviddhi bhagavAnprabravItu me .. 3\-128\-18 (20861)
R^itviguvAcha. 3\-128\-19x (2121)
yajasva jantunA rAjaMstvaM mayA vitate kratau .
tataH putrashataM shrImadbhaviShyatyachireNa te .. 3\-128\-19 (20862)
vapAryA hUyamAnAyAM dhUmamAghrAya mAtaraH .
tatastAH sumahAvIryA~njanayiShyanti te sutAn .. 3\-128\-20 (20863)
tasyAmeva tu te janturbhavitA punarAtmajaH .
uttare chAsya sauvarNaM lakShma pArshve bhaviShyati ..  3\-128\-21 (20864)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
aShTAviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 128 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-128\-6 sphichi kaThyAm ..
3\-128\-8 amAtyaparShado madhye mantrisabhAntaH ..
3\-128\-9 kShattA dauvArikaH ..
3\-128\-19 jantunA pashubhUtena ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 129
.. shrIH ..
3\.129\. adhyAyaH 129

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
R^itvikchodanayA somakena rAj~nA jantunAmakaputravapAyA home
tadgandhAghrANanena tadbhAryAshate putrashatotpattiH .. 1 ..
lokAntaraM gatena somakena R^itvijA saha
tadbhogyasvaputrahananajanArakIyaduHkhAnubhavapUrvakaM tena sahaiva
svIyasukR^itakalopabhogaH .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-129\-0 (20865)
somaka uvAcha. 3\-129\-0x (2122)
brahmanyadyadyathA kAryaM tatkuruShva tathAtathA .
putrakAmatayA sarvaMkariShyAmi vachastava .. 3\-129\-1 (20866)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-129\-2x (2123)
tataH sa yAjayAmAsa somakaM tena jantunA .
mAtarastu balAtaputramapAkArShuH kR^ipAnvitAH .. 3\-129\-2 (20867)
hA hatAH smeti vAshantyastIvrashokasamAhatAH .
taM mAtaraH ptyakarShangR^ihItvA dakShiNe kare .. 3\-129\-3 (20868)
savye pANau gR^ihItvA tu yAjakopi sma karShati .
kurarINAmivArtAnAmapAkR^iShya tu taM sutam .. 3\-129\-4 (20869)
vishasya chainaM vidhivadvapAmasya juhAva saH .
vapAyAM hUyamAnAyAM gandhamAghrAya mAtaraH .. 3\-129\-5 (20870)
ArtA nipetuH sahasA pR^ithivyAM kurunandana .
sarvAshcha garbhAnalabaMstatastAH pArthivA~NganAH .. 3\-129\-6 (20871)
tato dashasu mAseShu somakasya vishAMpate .
jaj~ne putrashataM pUrNaM tAsu sarvAsu bhArata .. 3\-129\-7 (20872)
janturjyeShThaH samabhavajjanitryAmeva pUrvavat .
sa tAsAmiShTa evAsInna tathA.anye nijAH sutAH .. 3\-129\-8 (20873)
tachcha lakShaNamasyAsItsauvarNaM pArshva uttare .
tasminputrashate chAgryaH sa babhUva guNairapi .. 3\-129\-9 (20874)
tataH sa lokamagamatsomakasya guruH param .
anvakShameva pashchAttu somakopyagamatparam .. 3\-129\-10 (20875)
atha taM narake ghore pachyamAnaM dadarsha saH .
tamapR^ichChatkimarthaM tvaM narake pachyase dvija .. 3\-129\-11 (20876)
tamabravIdguruH so.atha pachyamAno.agninA bhR^isham .
tvaM mayA yAjito rAjaMstasyedaM karmaNaH phalam .. 3\-129\-12 (20877)
etachChrutvA sa rAjarShirdharmarAjamathAbravIt .
ahamatra pravekShyAmi muchyatAM mama yAjakaH .. 3\-129\-13 (20878)
matkR^ite hi mahAbhAgaH pachyate narakAgninA .
`sohamAtmAnamAdhAsye narake muchyatAM guruH' .. 3\-129\-14 (20879)
dharma uvAcha. 3\-129\-15x (2124)
nAnya kartuH phalaM rAjannupabhu~Nkte kadAchana .
imAni tava dR^ishyante phalAni vadatAMvara .. 3\-129\-15 (20880)
somaka uvAcha. 3\-129\-16x (2125)
puNyAnna kAmaye lokAnR^ite.ahaM brahmavAdinam .
ichChAmyahamananaiva saha vastuM surAlaye .. 3\-129\-16 (20881)
narake vA dharmarAja karmaNA.asya samo hyaham .
puNyApuNyaphalaM deva samamastvAvayoridam .. 3\-129\-17 (20882)
dharmarAja uvAcha. 3\-129\-18x (2126)
yadyevamIpsitaM rAjanbhu~NkhAsya sahitaH phalam .
tulyakAlaM sahAnena pashchAtprApsyasi sadgatim .. 3\-129\-18 (20883)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-129\-19x (2127)
sa chakAra tathA sarvaM rAjA rAjIvalochanaH .
kShINapApashcha tasmAtsa vimukto guruNA saha .. 3\-129\-19 (20884)
lebhe kAmA~nshubhAnrAjankarmaNA nirjitAnsvayam .
saha tenaiva vipreNa guruNA sa gurupriyaH .. 3\-129\-20 (20885)
eSha tasyAshramaH puNyo ya eShogre virAjate .
kShAnta uShyAtra ShaDrAtraM prApnoti sugatiM naraH .. 3\-129\-21 (20886)
etasminnapi rAjendra vatsyAmo vigatajvarAH .
ShaDrAtraM niyatAtmAnaH sajjIbhava kurUdvaha ..  3\-129\-22 (20887)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
ekonatriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 129 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-129\- vAshantyaH kroshantyaH ..
3\-129\- vapAM dehAntargatamapUpAkAraM mAsam ..
3\-129\- lakShaNaM chihnam ..
3\-129\- somakasya R^itvigiti sheShaH ..
3\-129\- kShAntaH kShamAvAn . uShya uShitvA ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 130
.. shrIH ..
3\.130\. adhyAyaH 130

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
yudhiShThireNa mArkaNDeyAshramagamanam .. 1 ..
lomashena yudhiShThiraMprati saMgraheNa mArkaNDeyacharitrakathanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-130\-0 (20888)
`vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-130\-0x (2128)
somakasyAshrame puNye dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH .
ShaDrAtramuShya niyato bhrAtrAdibhirariMdamaH .
tasmAnnirgamya sahasA dishaM prAyAttathottarAm ..  3\-130\-1 (20889)
bahudUraM tato gatvA vanaM tatra manoharam .
bahupaShpaphalAkIrNaM mahAnadyupashobhitam .. 3\-130\-2 (20890)
dR^iShTvA paprachCha rAjA.asau lomashaM munisattamam .
kimidaM dR^ishyate ramyaM vanaM bahumR^igadvijam .. 3\-130\-3 (20891)
bahupuShpaphalopetaM munisa~NghairniShevitam .
sravantyA cha samAyuktaM mahatyA puNyatoyayA .. 3\-130\-4 (20892)
R^iShINAmAshramAH puNyA dR^ishyante vividhA mune .
kasyAyamAshramaH puNyaH kasyeme munayo.amalAH .
etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM vada tvaM vadatAMvara ..  3\-130\-5 (20893)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-130\-6x (2129)
shR^iNu rAjenadra bhadraM te vanasyAsya purAtanam .
vR^ittAntaM nikhilenAdya prochyamAnaM mayA.anagha .. 3\-130\-6 (20894)
mR^ikaNDuputro medhAvI mArkaNDeyo mahAmuniH .
bAla eva mahAbuddhiH sarvavidyAvishAradaH .. 3\-130\-7 (20895)
mAtApitroH priyaM kurvaMstaporthaM vanamAvishat .
atrAshramapadaM kR^itvA tapastepe sudAruNam .. 3\-130\-8 (20896)
grIShme pa~nchatapA bhUtvA varShAsvAkAshasaMshrayaH .
jalasthaH shishire yogI bahukAlamavartata .. 3\-130\-9 (20897)
UrdhvabAhurnirAlambaH pAdA~NguShThAgraviShThitaH .
jitendriyo jitaprANashchintayandR^iDhamavyayam .
anAhAro jitakrodhashchiramevamavartata ..  3\-130\-10 (20898)
etasminnantare rAjannanAvR^iShTiH sudAruNA .
saMbhUtA sarvasaMhartrI tayA dagdhaM charAcharam .. 3\-130\-11 (20899)
anAvR^iShTyAM pravR^ittAyAM sarve cha nidhanaM gatAH .
kechidanye mahAtmAno munayo dvijapu~NgavAH .. 3\-130\-12 (20900)
brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyAH shUdrA sarvAshcha yoShitaH .
pashupakShimR^igAH sarve kShutpipAsAsamAkulAH .
kR^ishAH shuShkoShThakaNThAshcha shrAntA bhrAntA vichetasaH ..  3\-130\-13
(20901)
kenachitpuNyasheSheNa mArkaNDeyasya dhImataH .
AshramaM shanakaiH prAptA mUrchChitAH sahasA.apatan .. 3\-130\-14 (20902)
samAdhivirato yogI mArkaNDeyo mahAtapAH .
tadvanaM nibiDaM dR^iShTvA janaiH kShuttR^iTsamAkalaiH .. 3\-130\-15 (20903)
dayArdrahR^idayo yogI shivaM dhyAtvA hR^idambuje .
teShAM saMrakShaNArthAya vedagandhisvareNa saH .
AjuhAva tadA ga~NgAM tapoyogena bhArata ..  3\-130\-16 (20904)
ga~NgA samAgatA shIghraM tenAhUtA.atipAvanA .
nAmnA vedanadItyeva prakhyAtA lokapAvanA .. 3\-130\-17 (20905)
parjanyashcha samAhUtaH sukhaM varShati bhArata .
sasyAni cha samR^iddhAni phalamUlAnyanekashaH .
saMbhUtAnyatrarAjenadra sarve te rakShitA janAH ..  3\-130\-18 (20906)
mArkaNDeyaM prashaMsanto janAH sarve dvijAttayaH .
chiraM sukhamavartanta tena saMrakShitA nR^ipa .. 3\-130\-19 (20907)
evaM vidhAya rakShAM sa sarveShAM puNyakarmaNAm .
punashchachAra cha tapaH parameshvaratuShTaye .. 3\-130\-20 (20908)
evaM bahutithe kAle prAdurAsInmaheshvaraH ..  3\-130\-21 (20909)
dR^iShTvA cha sarvadeveshaM chandramaulimumApatim .
brahmaviShNvAdibhirdevaiH siddhavidyAdharoragaiH .. 3\-130\-22 (20910)
gandharvayakShapravaraiH sakinnarapatatribhiH .
stUyamAnaM mahAdevamavyayaM niShkalaM shivam .
praNanAma munirbhaktyA sAShTA~NgaM cha punaH punaH ..  3\-130\-23 (20911)
praNamyotthAya sahasA baddhA~njalipuTo muniH .
tuShTAva vividhaiH stotrairmahAdevaM jagatpatim .. 3\-130\-24 (20912)
tamuvAcha mahAdevo mArkaNDeyaM mahAmunim .
varaM varaya bhadraM te varadosmi mune tava .. 3\-130\-25 (20913)
evaM saMbodhitastena shivena paramAtmanA .
sagadgadamidaM vAkyamuvAcha parameshvaram .. 3\-130\-26 (20914)
nAnyaM varaM vR^iNe shaMbho \-\-\-tvatpAdapa~Nkaje .
bhaktiMhyananyasulabhAM sva vyabhichAriNIm .. 3\-130\-27 (20915)
evamukto.atha muninA bharatagIshvareshvaraH .
punarevAbravIdvAkyaM mArkaNDeya mahAmunim .. 3\-130\-28 (20916)
samyagArAdhitaH pitrA tava putrArthamAdarAt ..  3\-130\-29 (20917)
shatAyurnirguNaH putraH shubhaH ShoDashavArShikaH .
ubhayoranyamichCha tvamityuktaH so.abravIchcha mAm .. 3\-130\-30 (20918)
nirguNo mAstu devesha shatAyuH ShoDashAbdakaH .
suguNo.astu suto me.adya iti pitrAvR^ita purA .. 3\-130\-31 (20919)
tvayA taptena tapasA toShito.ahaM bhR^ishaM mune .
dIrghamAyurmayA dattaM mR^ityushcha pratiShedhitaH .. 3\-130\-32 (20920)
ityuktvA bhagavAnIshastatraivAntaradhIyata .
tasyAyamAshramaH puNyastasyeme munayo.amalAH .. 3\-130\-33 (20921)
atraikarAtramuShitAH sarve mR^ityuM taranti vai .
atraiva bharatashreShTha prayato vasa bhUmipa' ..  3\-130\-34 (20922)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
triMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 130 ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 131
.. shrIH ..
3\.131\. adhyAyaH 131

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
lomashena yudhiShThiraMprati nAnAtIrthamahimAnuvarNanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-131\-0 (20923)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-131\-0x (2130)
asminkila svayaM rAjanniShTavAnvai prajApatiH .
satramiShTIkR^itaM nAma purA varShasahasrikam .. 3\-131\-1 (20924)
ambarIShashcha nAbhAga iShTavAnyamunAmanu .
yatreShTvA dashapadmAni sadasyebhyo.abhisR^iShTavAn .. 3\-131\-2 (20925)
yaj~naishcha tapasA chaiva parAM siddhimavApa saH .
deshashcha nAhuShasyAyaM yajvanaH puNyakarmaNaH .. 3\-131\-3 (20926)
sArvabhaumasya kaunteya yayAteramitaujasaH .
spardhamAnasya shakreNa tasyedaM yaj~navAstviha .. 3\-131\-4 (20927)
pashya nAnAvidhAkArairagnibhirnichitAM mahIm .
majjantImiva chAkrAntAM yayAteryaj~nakarmabhiH .. 3\-131\-5 (20928)
eShA shamyekapatrA sA shakaTaM chaitaduttamam .
pashya rAmahradAnetAnpashya nArAyaNAshramam .. 3\-131\-6 (20929)
etachcharchIkaputrasya yogairvicharato mahIm .
prasarpaNaM mahIpAla raupyAyAmamitaujasaH .. 3\-131\-7 (20930)
atrAnuvaMshaM paThataH shR^iNu me kurunandana .
ulUkhalairAbharaNaiH pishachI yadabhAShata .. 3\-131\-8 (20931)
yugandhare dadhi prAshya uShitvA chAchyutasthale .
tadvadbhUtalaye snAtvA saputrA vastumarhasi .. 3\-131\-9 (20932)
ekarAtramuvitveha dvitIyaM yadi vatsyasi .
etadvai te gadevAvR^ittaM rAtrau vR^ittamito.anyathA .. 3\-131\-10 (20933)
adya chAtra nivatsyAmaH kShapAM bharatasattama .
dvArametattu kaunteya kurukShetrasya bhArata .. 3\-131\-11 (20934)
atraiva nAhuSho rAjA rAjankratubhiriShTavAn .
yayAtirbahuratnaurgharyatrendro mudamabhyagAt .. 3\-131\-12 (20935)
etatplakShAvataraNaM yamunAtIrthamuttamam .
etadvai nAkapR^iShThasya dvAramAhurmanIShiNaH .. 3\-131\-13 (20936)
atrasArasvatairyaj~nairIjAnAH paramarShayaH .
yUpolUkhalikAstAta gachChantyavabhR^ithaplavam .. 3\-131\-14 (20937)
atravai bharato rAjA rAjankratubhiriShTavAn .
hayamedhena yaj~nena medhyamashvamavAsR^ijat .. 3\-131\-15 (20938)
asakR^itkR^iShNasAra~NgaM dharmeNApya cha medinIm .
atraiva puruShavyAghra maruttaH satramuttamam .
prApa chaivarShimukhyena saMvartenAbhipAlitaH ..  3\-131\-16 (20939)
atropaspR^ishya rAjendra sarvAllo.NkAnprapashyati .
pUyate duShkR^itAchchaiva atrApi samupaspR^isha .. 3\-131\-17 (20940)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-131\-18x (2131)
tatra sabhrAtR^ikaH snAtvA stUyamAno maharShibhiH .
lomashaM pANDavashreShTha idaM vachanamabravIt .. 3\-131\-18 (20941)
sarvA.NllokAnprapashyAmi tapasA satyavikrama .
ihastaH pANDavashreShThaM pashyAmi shvetavAhanam .. 3\-131\-19 (20942)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-131\-20x (2132)
evametanmahAbAho pashyanti paramarShayaH .
iha snAtvA tapoyuktAMstrIllo.NkAnsacharAcharAn .. 3\-131\-20 (20943)
sarasvatImimAM puNyAM puNyaikasharaNAvR^itAm .
yatra snAtvA narashreShTha dhUtapApmA bhaviShyasi .. 3\-131\-21 (20944)
iha sArasvatairyaj~nairiShTavantaH surarShayaH .
R^iShayashchaiva kaunteya tathA rAjarShayopi cha .. 3\-131\-22 (20945)
vedI prajApatereShA samantAtpa~nchayojanA .
kurorvai yaj~nashIlasya kShetrametanmahAtmanaH ..  3\-131\-23 (20946)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
ekatriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 131 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-131\-2 abhisR^iShTavAn dattavAn ..
3\-131\-4 yaj~navAstu yaj~nabhUmiH . iha asminvAstuni. idamuttarAnvayi ..
3\-131\-5 agnibhiragnisthApanArthairiShTakArachitaiH sthaNDilaiH ..
3\-131\-6 shamI AmikShArthaM dadhyutpAdanArthamAnItA shamIshAkhA
. ekapatrA shAtitapatrA ..
3\-131\-7 prasarpaNaM saMchArabhUmiH . raupyAyAM rUpyavat shvetavarNAyAM
sthatyAM nadyAM vA. sAmIpye saptamI. prasarpaNaM tIrthamityanye ..
3\-131\-8 anuvaMshaM paraMparAgatamAkhyAnashvokam
. ulUkhalairiti. ulUkhalasadR^ishAni strINAM karNAbharaNAni bhavantIti
svayamulUlairevAbharaNairyuktAsatIti sheShaH. etena vikR^itaveShatvaM
pishAchyAH ..
3\-131\-9 yugandhare payaH prAshyeti dha . pAThaH. uktaM bhAShaNamevAha
dvAbhyAM yugandhara iti. asmiMstIrthe saputrA brAhmaNI snAtumAgatA tAM
prati pishAchI vadati. tvayA yugandhare parvate deshe vA dadhiprAshanaM
kR^itam. tatroShTrIkShIraM gardabhyAdikShIraM cha dadhi kriyate. tathA
achyutasthalAkhye saMkarajAnAM grAme vAsashcha kR^itaH. tathA
bhUtilayAkhye dasyugrAme.agnidagdhAnAM mR^itAnAM kShepaNaM yasyAM
nadyAM kriyate tasyAM snAtAsi. ato doShatrayavatI tvam. etatkaraNe
rahi prAyashchittaM dharmashAstre prasiddham. auShTramaikashaphaM
kShIraM surAtulyamiti. saMsR^ijya saMkaraiH sArdhaM prAjApatyaM
vrataM charediti. proShyabhUtilaye vipraH prAjApatyaM vrataM charediti
cha. tachcha tvayA na kR^itamataH kathamatra vastumichChasi. doShavatAmiha
tIrthe vAso durlabha ityarthaH. evaM pishAchIvAkyaM shrutvApi sA
brAhmaNI tatra snAnAdikaM kR^itavatI. tatastayA rAkShasyA tasyA
ghaTapiTharAdikaM nAshitam. uktaMcha. etattava divAvR^ittaM rAtrau
vR^ittaM tu drakShyasIti. vR^ittaM jAtam. rAtrau tu tava putramapi
nAshayiShyAmIti bhAvaH. athApi dvitIyAM rAtriM vastumichChasi chettava
bhUyAMsamapakAraM kariShyAmIti yugandharAdideshatrayanindAparatvena
vyAkhyA ..
3\-131\-10 tvaM tu abrahmavit ekarAtramevAtra vastuM yogyA . yadi dvitIyAM
vastumichChasi tarhi te tava etat madIyaM vR^ittaM bhaviShyati madvat
pishAchI bhUtvAtra snAnaM na lapsyase. etaditi svavR^ittasyAbhinIya
pradarshanam. dvitIyadinavAsasyaivaitatphalaM. dvitIyarAtrivAse
tuM itonthA ahalyAdivanmohaprAptyA shilAbhAvo bhaviShyati. tena
tIrthadarshanamapi na lapsyase iti ..
3\-131\-13 etatplakShavaTaM nAmeti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-131\-14 dantolUkhalinastatreti ka . pAThaH. sArasvatairbrAhmaNaiH
R^itvigbhiryaj~nairIjAnAH yUpolUkhalikAH yUpAn ulUkhalAni cha
yaj~nasAdhanAnyAdadate yUpolUkhalikAH ..
3\-131\-16 kR^iShNasAra~NgaM kR^iShNahariNasadR^ishaM shyAmakarNamityarthaH ..
3\-131\-21 tIrthAntaramAha sarasvatIti . pashyaikasharaNAvR^itAmiti
ka. pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 132
.. shrIH ..
3\.132\. adhyAyaH 132

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
lomashena yudhiShThiraMprati sarasvatyAdimAhAtmyakathanam .. 1 ..
tathA shyenakapotopAkhyAnakathanArambhaH .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-132\-0 (20947)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-132\-0x (2133)
iha martyAstanUstyaktvA svargaM gachChanti bhArata .
martukAmA narA rAjannihAyAnti sahasrashaH .. 3\-132\-1 (20948)
evamAshIH prayuktA hi dakSheNa yajatA purA .
iha ye vai mariShyanti te vai svargajito narAH .. 3\-132\-2 (20949)
eShA sarasvatI ramyA divyA chaughavatI nadI .
etadvinashanaM nAma sarasvatyA vishAMpate .. 3\-132\-3 (20950)
dvAraM niShAdarAShTrasya yeShAM doShAtsarasvatI .
praviShTA pR^ithivIM vIra mA niShAdA hi mAM viduH .. 3\-132\-4 (20951)
eSha vai chamasodbhedo yatra dR^ishyA sarasvatI .
yatrainAmabhyavartanta divyAH puNyAH samudragAH .. 3\-132\-5 (20952)
etatsindhormahattIrthaM yatrAgastyamariMdama .
lopAmudrA samAgamya bhartAramavR^iNIta vai .. 3\-132\-6 (20953)
etatprakAshate tIrthaM prabhAsaM bhAskaradyute .
indrasya dayitaM puNyaM pavitraM pApanAshanam .. 3\-132\-7 (20954)
etadviShNupadaM nAma dR^ishyate tIrthamuttamam .
eShAM ramyA vipAshA cha nadI paramapAvanI .. 3\-132\-8 (20955)
atra vai putrashokena vasiShTho bhagavAnR^iShiH .
baddhvA.atmAnaM nipatito vipAshaH punarutthitaH .. 3\-132\-9 (20956)
kAshmIramaNDalaM chaitatsarvapuNyamariMdama .
maharShibhishchAdhyuShitaM pashyedaM bhrAtR^ibhiH saha .. 3\-132\-10 (20957)
yatrauttarANAM sarveShAmR^iShINAM nAhuShasya cha .
agneshchaivAtra saMvAdaH kAshyapashya cha bhArata .. 3\-132\-11 (20958)
etaddvAraM mahArAja mAnasasya prakAshate .
varShamasya girermadhye rAmeNa shrImatA kR^itam .. 3\-132\-12 (20959)
eSha vAtikaShaNDo vai prakhyAtaH satyavikramaH .
nAtyavartata yaddvAraM videhAduttaraM cha yaH .. 3\-132\-13 (20960)
idamAshcharyamaparaM deshe.asminpuruSharShabha .
kShINe yuge tu kaunteya sharvasya saha pArShadaiH .
sahomayA cha bhavati darshanaM kAmarUpiNaH ..  3\-132\-14 (20961)
asminsarasi satrairvai chaitre mAsi pinAkinam .
yajante yAjakAH samyak parivAraM shubhArthinaH .. 3\-132\-15 (20962)
atropaspR^ishya sarasi shraddadhAno jitendriyaH .
kShINapApaH shubhA.NllokAnprApnute nAtra saMshayaH .. 3\-132\-16 (20963)
eSha ujjAnako nAma pAvakiryatra shAntavAn .
arundhatIsahAyashcha vasiShTho bhagavAnR^iShiH .. 3\-132\-17 (20964)
hradashcha kushavAneSha yatra padmaM kusheshayam .
Ashramashchaiva rukmiNyA yatrAshAmyadakopanA .. 3\-132\-18 (20965)
samAdhInAM samAsastu pANDaveya shrutastvayA .
taM drakShyasi mahArAja bhR^igutundaM mahAgirim .. 3\-132\-19 (20966)
vitastAM pashya rAjendra sarvapApapramochanIm .
maharShibhishchAdhyuShitAM shItatoyAM sunirmalAm .. 3\-132\-20 (20967)
jalAM chopajalAM chaiva yamunAmabhito nadIm .
ushInaro vai yatreShTvA vAsavAdatyarichyata .. 3\-132\-21 (20968)
tAM devasamitiM tasya vAsavashcha vishAMpate .
abhyAgachChannR^ipavaraM j~nAtumagnishcha bhArata .. 3\-132\-22 (20969)
jij~nAsamAnau varadau mahAtmAnamushInaram .
indraH shyenaH kapoto.agnirbhUtvA yaj~ne.abhijagmatuH .. 3\-132\-23 (20970)
uruM rAj~naH samAsAdya kapotaH shyenajAdbhayAt .
sharaNArthI tadA rAjannililye bhayapIDitaH ..  3\-132\-24 (20971)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
dvAtriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 132 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-132\-1 iha martyAstapastaptveti ka . dha. pAThaH ..
3\-132\-9 vadvA pAshairiti sheShaH . vipAshaH pAshahInaH. ataeva vipAshAnAma ..
3\-132\-12 varShaM vasatisthAnam ..
3\-132\-13 yo rAmaH prakhyAtaH satyavikramashcha videhAduttaraM
cha yaddvAraM yadvarShasya dvAraM eSho.anubhUyamAno vAtikaShaNDo
vAtAnItaH padmAdisamUho nAtyavartata . tena rAmeNa kR^itamiti
pUrveNAnvayaH. padmAdervAtAnItasyAtrApraveshAdrAmasAmarthyaM
pratyakShamAshcharyamityarthaH. eSha vAti mR^ikaNDo vai iti
ka. dha. pAThaH ..
3\-132\-14 yugaM pa~nchasaMvatsarAtmakaM tasminkShINe samApte sati yadA
saurasAvanabArhaspatyanAkShatrachAndrAH saMvatsarA ekakAlaM samApyante
sa yugakShayakAlastasminnityarthaH ..
3\-132\-17 pAvakiH skandaH . shAntavAn shamaM prApa. vasiShTopi shAntavAn
eSha ujjItako nAma yavakrIryatra shAntavAniti ka. dha. pAThaH ..
3\-132\-18 kushavAn jalavAn . akopanA jitakrodhA ..
3\-132\-19 samAsaH saMkShepaH . yasmindR^iShTe samAdhiphalaM bhavatItyarthaH ..
3\-132\-22 devasamitiM rAjasabhAm ..
3\-132\-24 nililye lInaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 133
.. shrIH ..
3\.133\. adhyAyaH 133

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
shibiparI7NArthaM shyenIbhUtenendreNAnudrutasya kapotarUpadhAriNo.agneH
shiviMprati sharaNAgatiH .. 1 ..
kapotarirakShiShayA rAj~nA shyenAnumatyA svasharIrotkR^ittamAMsasya
kapotena saha tulAropaNam .. 2 ..
mAMsApekShayA kapotasya gauravAtireke rAj~nA svayameva tulArohaNam .. 3 ..
tatastuShTAbhyAmindrAgnibhyAM tatprashaMsanapUrvakaM svalokagamanam .. 4 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-133\-0 (20972)
shyena uvAcha. 3\-133\-0x (2134)
dharmAtmAnaM tvAhurekaM sarve rAjanmahIkShitaH .
sa vai dharmaviruddhaM tvaM kasmAtkarma chikIrShasi .. 3\-133\-1 (20973)
vihitaM bhakShaNaM rAjanpIDyamAnasya me kShudhA .
mAhiMsIrdharmalobhena dharmamutsR^ijya mA nashaH .. 3\-133\-2 (20974)
rAjovAcha. 3\-133\-3x (2135)
saMtrastarUpastrANArthI tvatto bhIto mahAdvija .
matsakAshamanupraptaH prANagR^idhnurayaM dvijaH .. 3\-133\-3 (20975)
evamabhyAgatasyeha kapotasyAbhayArthinaH .
apradAne paro dharmaH kiM tvaM shyeneha pashyasi .. 3\-133\-4 (20976)
praspandamAnaH saMbhrAntaH kapotaH shyena lakShyate .
matsakAshaM jIvitArthI tasya tyAgo vigarhitaH .. 3\-133\-5 (20977)
[yo hi kashchiddvijAnhanyAdgAM vA lokasya mAtaram .
sharaNAgataM cha tyajate tulyaM teShAM hi pAtakam]  3\-133\-6 (20978)
shyena uvAcha. 3\-133\-7x (2136)
AhAratsarvabhUtAni saMbhavanti mahIpate .
AhAreNa vivardhante tena jIvanti jantavaH .. 3\-133\-7 (20979)
shakyate dustyaje.apyarthe chirarAtrAya jIvitum .
na tu bhojanamutsR^ijya shakyaM vartayituM chiram .. 3\-133\-8 (20980)
bhakShyAdvilopitasyAdya mama prANA vishAMpate .
visR^ijyakAyameShyanti panthAnamapunarbhavam .. 3\-133\-9 (20981)
pramR^ite mayi dharmAtmanputradArAdi na~NkShyati .
rakShamANaH kapotaM tvaM bahUnprANAnna rakShasi .. 3\-133\-10 (20982)
bahUnyo bAdhate dharmo na sa dharmaH kuvartma tat .
avirodhI tu yo dharmaH sa dharmaH satyavikrama .. 3\-133\-11 (20983)
virodhiShu mahIpAla nishchitya gurulAghavam .
na bAdhA vidyate yatra taM dharmaM samupAcharet .. 3\-133\-12 (20984)
gurulAghavamAj~nAya dharmAdharmavinishchaye .
yato bhUyAMstato rAjankuru dharmavinishchayam .. 3\-133\-13 (20985)
rAjovAcha. 3\-133\-14x (2137)
bahukalyANasaMyuktaM bhAShase vihagottama .
suparNaH pakShirAT kiM tvaM dharmaM j~nAtvA.abhibhAShase .. 3\-133\-14 (20986)
tathAhi dharmasaMyuktaM bahuchitraM cha bhAShase .
na te.astyaviditaM kiMchiditi tvAM lakShayAmyaham .
sharaNaiShiparityAgaM kathaM sAdhviti manyase ..  3\-133\-15 (20987)
AhArArthaM samArambhastava chAyaM vihaMgama .
shakyashchApyanyathA kartumAhAro.apyadhikastvayA .. 3\-133\-16 (20988)
govR^iSho vA varAho vA mR^igo vA mahiShopi vA .
tvadarthamadya kriyatAM yachchAnyadiha kA~NkShasi .. 3\-133\-17 (20989)
shyena uvAcha. 3\-133\-18x (2138)
na varAhaM na chokShANaM na mR^igAnvividhAMstathA .
bhakShayAmi mahArAja kiM mamAnyena kechachit .. 3\-133\-18 (20990)
yastu me daivavihito bhakShaH kShatriyapu~Ngava .
tamutsR^ija mahIpAla kapotamimameva me .. 3\-133\-19 (20991)
shyenAH kapotAnsvAdanti shrutireShA sanAtanI .
mA rAjansAramaj~nAtvA kadalIskandhamAsaja .. 3\-133\-20 (20992)
rAjovAcha. 3\-133\-21x (2139)
rAShTraM shivInAmR^iddhaM vai shAdhi pakShibhirarchitaH .
kR^itsnametanmayA dattaM rAjavadvihagottama .. 3\-133\-21 (20993)
yaM vA kAmayase kAmaM shyena sarvaM dadAni te .
vinemaM pakShiNaM shyana sharaNArthinamAgatam .. 3\-133\-22 (20994)
yenemaM sthApayethAstvaM karmaNA pakShisattama .
tadAchakShva kariShyAmi na hi dAsye kapotakam .. 3\-133\-23 (20995)
shyena uvAcha. 3\-133\-24x (2140)
ushInara kapote te yadi sneho narAdhipa .
Atmano mAMsamutkR^itya kapotatulayA dhR^itam .. 3\-133\-24 (20996)
yadA samaM kapotena tava mAMsaM nR^ipottama .
tvayA pradeyaM tanmahyaM sA me tuShTirbhaviShyati .. 3\-133\-25 (20997)
rAjovAcha. 3\-133\-26x (2141)
anugrahamimaM manye shyena yanmAbhiyAchase .
tasmAtte.adya pradAsyAmi svamAMsaM tulayA dhR^itam .. 3\-133\-26 (20998)
lemasha uvAcha. 3\-133\-27x (2142)
athotkR^itya svamAMsaM tu rAjA paramadharmavit .
tulayAmAsa kaunteya kapotena samaM vibho .. 3\-133\-27 (20999)
dhriyamANaH kapotastu mAMsenAtyatirichyate .
punashchotkR^ityamAMsAni rAjA prAdAdushInaraH .. 3\-133\-28 (21000)
na vidyate yadA mAMsaM kapotena samaM dhR^itam .
tata utkR^ittamAMso.asAvAruroha svayaM tulAm .. 3\-133\-29 (21001)
shyena uvAcha. 3\-133\-30x (2143)
indro.ahamasmi dharmaj~na kapoto havyavADayam .
jij~nAsamAnau dharma tvAM yaj~navATamupAgatau .. 3\-133\-30 (21002)
yatte mAMsAni gAtrebhya uktR^ittAni vishAMpate .
eShA te shAshvatI kIrtirlokAnabhibhaviShyati .. 3\-133\-31 (21003)
yAvalloke manuShyAstvAM kathayiShyanti pArthiva .
tAvatkIrtishcha lokAshcha sthAsyanti tava shAshvatAH .. 3\-133\-32 (21004)
ityuktvA bhUmipataye tasmai dattvA yathepsitam .
prashasya jagmatU rAjannindrAgrI tuShTamAnasau .. 3\-133\-33 (21005)
ushInaro.apidharmAtmA dharmeNAvR^ityarodasI .
vibhrAjamAno vapuShA.apyAruroha triviShTapam .. 3\-133\-34 (21006)
tadetatsadanaM rAjanrAj~nastasya mahAtmanaH .
pashyasvaitanmayA sArdhaM puNyaM pApapramochanam .. 3\-133\-35 (21007)
tatra vai satataM devA munayashcha sanAtanAH .
dR^ishyante brAhmaNai rAjanpuNyavadbhirmahAtmabhiH ..  3\-133\-36 (21008)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
trayastriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 133 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-133\-2 mA rakShIrdharmalobhena dharmamutsR^iShTavAnasi iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-133\-20 kadalIskandhamAsajeti kadalIskandhatulye niHshAre.asmin dharme
mA sajjo bhavetyarthaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 134
.. shrIH ..
3\.134\. adhyAyaH 134

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
lomashena shvetaketorAshramaMgataM dyudhiShThiraMprati
aShTAvakropAkhyAnakathadhanArambhaH .. 1 ..
dhanArjanAya janakapuraM gatasya kahoLasya vandinA vAde vijitya jale
vinimajjanam .. 2 ..
tadviditavatA tatputreNAShTAvakreNa shvetaketunAsaha janakanagaraMprati
gamanam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-134\-0 (21009)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-134\-0x (2144)
yaH kathyate mantravidagryabuddhi\-
rauddAlakiH shvetaketuH pR^ithivyAm .
tasyAshramaM pashyata pANDaveyA
sadAphalairupapannaM mahIjaiH ..  3\-134\-1 (21010)
sAkShAdatra shvetaketurdadarsha
sarasvatIM mAnuShadeharUpAm .
vetsyAmi vANImiti saMpravR^ittAM
sarasvatIM shvetaketurbabhAShe ..  3\-134\-2 (21011)
asminyuge brahmakR^itAM variShThA\-
vAstAM munI mAtulabhAgineyau .
aShTAvakrashchaiva kaholasUnu\-
rauddAlakiH shvetaketuH pR^ithivyAm ..  3\-134\-3 (21012)
videharAjas samIpatastau
ghIrAvubhau mAtulabhAgineyau .
pravishya yaj~nAyatanaM vivAde
vandiM nijagrAhaturaprameyau ..  3\-134\-4 (21013)
upAssva kaunteya sahAnujastvaM
tasyAshramaM puNyatamaM pravishya .
aShTAvakraM yasya dauhitramAhu\-
ryo.asau vandiM janakasyAtha yaj~ne .
vAdi viprAgnyo bAla evAbhigamya
vAde bha~NktvA majjayAmAsa nadyAm ..  3\-134\-5 (21014)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-134\-6x (2145)
kathaMprabhAvaH sa babhUva vipra\-
stathAbhUtaM yo nijagrAha vandim .
`kiMchAdhikR^ityAtha tayorvivAdo
videharAjas samIpa AsIt' ..  3\-134\-6 (21015)
aShTAvakraH kena chAsau babhUva
tatsarvaM me lomasha shaMsa tattvam ..  3\-134\-7 (21016)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-134\-8x (2146)
uddAlakasya niyataH shiShya eko
nAmnA kahoLeti babhUva rAjan .
shushrUShurAchAryavashAnuvartI
dIrgha kAlaM so.adhyayanaM chakAra ..  3\-134\-8 (21017)
taM vai viprAH paryabhavaMstu shikhA\-
staM cha j~nAtvA viprakAraM guruH saH .
tasmai prAdAtsadya eva shrutaM cha
bhAryAM cha vai duhitaraM svAM sujAtAm ..  3\-134\-9 (21018)
tasyAM garbhaH samabhavadagnikalpaH
so.adhIyAnaM pitaramathAbhyuvAcha .
sarvAM rAtrimadhyayanaM karoShi
nedaM pitaH samyagivopavartate ..  3\-134\-10 (21019)
upAlabdhaH shiShyamadhye maharShiH
sa taM kopAdudarasthaM shashApa .
yasmAdvakraM vartamAno bravIShi
tasmAdvakro bhavitAsyaShTadhaiva ..  3\-134\-11 (21020)
sa vai tathA vakra evAbhyajAya\-
daShTAvakraH prathito mAnaveShu .
asyAsIdvai mAtulaH shvetaketuH
sa tena tulyo vayasA babhUva ..  3\-134\-12 (21021)
saMpIDyamAnA tu tadA sujAtA
vivardhamAnena sutena kukShau .
uvAcha bhartAramidaM rahogatA
prasAdya hInA vasunA dhanArthinI ..  3\-134\-13 (21022)
kathaM kariShyAmyadhunA maharShe
mAsashchAyaM dashamo vartate me .
naivAsti me vasu kiMchitpradAtA
yeMnAhametAmApadaM nistareyam ..  3\-134\-14 (21023)
uktastvevaM bhAryayA vai kahoLo
vittasyArthe janakamathAbhyagachChat .
sa vai tadA vAdavidA nigR^ihya
nimajjito vandinehApsu vipraH ..  3\-134\-15 (21024)
uddAlakastaM tu tadA nishamya
sUtena vAde.apsu nimajjitaM tathA .
uvAcha tAM tatratataH sujAta\-
maShTavakre gUhitavyo.ayamarthaH ..  3\-134\-16 (21025)
rarakSha sA chApi tamas mantraM
jAto.apyasau naiva shushrAva vipraH .
uddAlakaM pitaraM so.abhimene
tathA.aShTAvakro bhrAtaraM shvetaketum ..  3\-134\-17 (21026)
tato varShe dvAdashe shvetaketu\-
raShTAvakraM pitura~Nke niShaNNam .
apAkarShadgR^ihyapANau rudantaM
nAyaM tavA~NkaH piturityuktavAMshcha ..  3\-134\-18 (21027)
yattenokataM duruktaM tattadAnIM
hR^idi sthitaM tasya suduHkhamAsIt .
gR^ihaM gatvA mAtaraM so.atha vigraH
paprachChedaM kva nu tAto mameti ..  3\-134\-19 (21028)
tataH sujAtA paramArtarUpA
shApAdbhItA tattvamasyAchachakShe .
tadvai tattvaMsarvamAj~nAya rAtrA\-
vityabravIchChvetaketuM sa vipraH ..  3\-134\-20 (21029)
gachChAva yaj~naM janakasya rAj~no
bahvAshcharyaH shrUyate tasya yaj~naH .
shroShyAvo.atra brAhmaNAnAM vivAda\-
mannaM chAgryaM tatrabhokShyAvahe cha ..  3\-134\-21 (21030)
vichakShaNatvaM cha bhaviShyate nau
shivashcha saumyashcha hi brahmaghoShaH ..  3\-134\-22 (21031)
tau jagmaturmAtulabhAgineyau
yaj~naM samR^iddhaM jamakasya rAj~naH .
aShTAvakraH pathi rAj~nA sametya
protsAryamANo vAkyamidaM jagAda ..  3\-134\-23 (21032)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrtayAtrAparvaNi
chatustriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 134 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-134\-4 vandiM vandinam . nijagrAhatuH ..
3\-134\-9 taM vai vipraH paryacharatsashiShyastAM cha j~nAtvA paricharyAM
guruH saH . iti jha pAThaH ..
3\-134\-11 yasmAtkukShau vartamAna iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-134\-14 vasukiMchitprajAteti jha . pAThaH. prajAtA prasUtA ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 135
.. shrIH ..
3\.135\. adhyAyaH 135

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
shvetaketunA saha janakayaj~nashAlAM vivikShoraShTAvakrasya dvArapAlena
nirodhanam .. 1 ..
aShThAvakradvArapAlayoH saMvAdaH .. 2 ..
svaprashnasyottaradAnatuShTena rAj~nA sabhApraveshAbhumatiH .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-135\-0 (21033)
aShTAvakra uvAcha. 3\-135\-0x (2147)
andhasya panthA badhirasya panthAH
striyaH panthA bhAravAhasya panthAH .
rAj~naH panthA brAhmaNenAsametya
sametya tu brAhmaNasyaiva panthAH ..  3\-135\-1 (21034)
rAjovAcha. 3\-135\-2x (2148)
panthA ayaM te.adya mayA nisR^iShTo
yenechChase tena kAmaM vrajasva .
na pAvako vidyate vai laghIyA\-
nindropi nityaM namate brAhmaNAnAm ..  3\-135\-2 (21035)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-135\-3x (2149)
`sa evamukto mAtulenaiva sArdhaM
yatheShTamArgo yaj~naniveshanaM tat .
saMprApya dharmeNa nivAritaH san
dvAri dvAHsthaM vAkyamidaM babhAShe ..'  3\-135\-3 (21036)
yaj~naM draShTuM prAptavantau sma tAta
kautUhalaM balavadvai vivR^iddham .
AvAM prAptAvatithI saMpraveshaM
kA~NkShAvahe dvArapate tavAj~nAm ..  3\-135\-4 (21037)
aindradyumneryaj~nadR^ishAvihAvAM
vivakShU vai janakendraM didR^ikShU .
na vai krudhyo vandinA chottamena
saMyojaya dvArapAla kShaNena ..  3\-135\-5 (21038)
dvArapAla uvAcha. 3\-135\-5x (2150)
vandeH samAdeshakarA vayaM sma
nibodha vAkyaM cha mayeryamANam .
na vai bAlAH pravishantyatra viprA
vR^iddhA vidagdhAH pravishanti dvijAgryAH ..  3\-135\-6 (21039)
aShTAvakra uvAcha. 3\-135\-7x (2151)
yadyatravR^iddheShu kR^itaH pravesho
yuktaM mayA dvArapAla praveShTum .
vayaM hi vR^iddhAshcharitavratAshcha
vedaprabhAvena samanvitAshcha ..  3\-135\-7 (21040)
shushrUShavashchApi jitendriyAshcha
j~nAnAgame chApi gatAH sma niShThAm .
na bAla ityeva mantavyamAhu\-
rbAlo.apyagnirdahati spR^ishyamAnaH ..  3\-135\-8 (21041)
dvArapAla uvAcha. 3\-135\-9x (2152)
sarasvatImIraya veda juShTA\-
mekAkSharAM bahurUpAM virAjam .
a~NgAtmAnaM samavekShasva bAlaM
kiM shlAghase durlabhA vAdasiddhiH ..  3\-135\-9 (21042)
aShTAvakra uvAcha. 3\-135\-10x (2153)
na j~nAyate kAyavR^iddhyA vivR^iddhi\-
ryathA.aShThIlA shAlmaleH saMpravR^iddhAH .
hrasvo.alpakAyaH phalito vivR^iddho
yashchAphalastasya na vR^iddhabhAvaH ..  3\-135\-10 (21043)
dvArapAla uvAcha. 3\-135\-11x (2154)
vR^iddhebhya eveha matiM sma bAlA
gR^ihNanti kAlena bhavanti vR^iddhAH .
na hi j~nAtumalpakAlena shakyaM
kasmAdbAlaH sthavira iva prabhAShase ..  3\-135\-11 (21044)
aShTAvakra uvAcha. 3\-135\-12x (2155)
na tena sthaviro bhavati yenAsya palitaM shiraH .
bAlopi yaH prajAnAti taM devAH sthaviraM viduH .. 3\-135\-12 (21045)
na hAyanairna palitairna vittairna cha bandhubhiH .
R^iShayashchakrire dharmaM yo.anUchAnaH sa no mahAn .. 3\-135\-13 (21046)
didR^ikShurasmi saMprApto bandinaM rAjasaMsadi .
nivedayasva mAM dvAHstha rAj~ne puShkaramAline .. 3\-135\-14 (21047)
draShTAsyadya vadato.asmAndvArapAla manIShibhiH .
saha vAde vivR^iddhe tu vandinaM chApi nirjitam .. 3\-135\-15 (21048)
pashyantu viprAH paripUrNavidyAH
sahaiva rAj~nA sapurodhamukhyAH .
utAho vA.apyuchchatAM nIchatAM vA
tUShNIMbhUteShveva sarveShvathAdya ..  3\-135\-16 (21049)
dvArapAla uvAcha. 3\-135\-17x (2156)
kathaM yaj~naM dashavarSho vishestvaM
vinItAnAM viduShAM saMpravesham .
upAyataH prayatiShye tavAhaM
praveshane kuru yatnaM yathAvat ..  3\-135\-17 (21050)
`eSha rAjA saMshravaNe sthitaste
stuhyenaM tvaM vachasA saMskR^itena .
sa chAnuj~nAM dAsyati prItiyuktaH
praveshane yachcha kiMchittaveShTam'..  3\-135\-18 (21051)
aShTAvakra uvAcha. 3\-135\-19x (2157)
bhobho rAja~njanakAnAM variShTha
tvaM vai samrAT tvayi sarvaM samR^iddham .
tvaM vA kartA karmaNAM yaj~niyAnAM
yayAtireko nR^ipatirvA purastAt ..  3\-135\-19 (21052)
vidvAnvandI vAdavido nigR^ihya
vAde bhagnAnapratisha~NkamAnaH .
tvayA.abhisR^iShTaiH puruShairAptakR^idbhi\-
rjale sarvAnmajjayatIti naH shrutam ..  3\-135\-20 (21053)
so.ahaM shrutvA brAhmaNAnAM sakAshe
brahmAdya vai kathayitumAgatosmi .
kvAsau vanadI yAvadenaM sametya
nakShatrANIva savitA nAshayAmi ..  3\-135\-21 (21054)
rAjovAcha. 3\-135\-22x (2158)
AshaMsase vandinaM vai vijetu\-
mavij~nAya tvaM vAkyabalaM parasya .
vij~nAtavIryaiH shakyamevaM pravaktuM
dR^iShTashchAsau brAhmaNairvAdashIlaiH ..  3\-135\-22 (21055)
AshaMsamAnA vandinaM vai bijetu\-
mavij~nAtvA tu balaM vandino.asya .
samAgatA brAhmaNAstena pUrvaM
na shobhante bhAskareNeva tArAH ..  3\-135\-23 (21056)
AshAnubandho hi tavAtra yatnaH
sa vandimAsAdyatathA vinashyati .
vij~nAnavanto nikR^itAstu tAta
kathaM sadastartumidaM samarthaH ..  3\-135\-24 (21057)
aShTAvakra uvAcha. 3\-135\-25x (2159)
vivAdito.asau na hi mAdR^ishairhi
siMhIkR^itastena vadanyabhItaH .
sametya mAM nihataH sheShyate.adya
mArge bhagnaM shakaTamivAbalAkSham ..  3\-135\-25 (21058)
rAjovAcha. 3\-135\-26x (2160)
ShaNnAbherdvAdashAkShasya chaturviMshatiparvaNaH .
yastriShaShTishatArasya vedArthaM sa paraH kaviH .. 3\-135\-26 (21059)
aShTAvakra uvAcha. 3\-135\-27x (2161)
chaturviMshatiparva tvAM ShaNaanAbhi dvAdashapradhi .
tatriShaShTishatAraM vai chakraM pAtu sadAgati .. 3\-135\-27 (21060)
rAjovAcha. 3\-135\-28x (2162)
baDabe iva saMyukte shyenapAte divaukasAm .
kastayorgarbhamAdhatte garbhaM suShuvatushcha kam .. 3\-135\-28 (21061)
aShTAvakra uvAcha. 3\-135\-29x (2163)
mA sma bhUH svagR^ihe rAja~nshAtravANAmapi dhruvam .
vAtasArathirAdhatte garbhaM suShuvatushcha tam .. 3\-135\-29 (21062)
rAjovAcha. 3\-135\-30x (2164)
kiMsvitstuptaM na nimiShati kiMsvijjAtaM na chopati .
kasyakhiddhR^idayaM nAsti kiMsvidvegena vardhate .. 3\-135\-30 (21063)
aShTAvakra uvAcha. 3\-135\-31x (2165)
matsyaH supto na nimiShatyaNDaM jAtaM na chopati .
ashmano hR^idayaM nAsti nadI vegena vardhate .. 3\-135\-31 (21064)
rAjovAcha. 3\-135\-32x (2166)
na tvAM manye mAnuShaM devasatva
na tvaM bAlaH sthaviraH saMmato me .
na te tulyo vidyate vAkpralApe
tasmAddvAraM vitarAmyeSha vidvan ..  3\-135\-32 (21065)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
pa~nchatriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 135 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-135\-1 striyaH panthA vai pathikasya panthA iti ka
. pAThaH. andhAdInAmakShamatvAnmArgo deya ityarthaH. asametya samIpaM
aprApya ..
3\-135\-5 aindradyumnerjanakasya ..
3\-135\-7 charitavratAshcha tapaHprabhAvena niveshanArhAH iti ka
. dha. pAThaH ..
3\-135\-8 j~nAnAgame j~nAnashAstre vedAnteShvityarthaH . niShThAM nishchayam ..
3\-135\-9 veda jAnIte yadi tarhi Iraya . juShTAM munisevitAm. ekameva
akSharaM brahma pratipAdyaM yasyAM tAM ekAkSharAm. bahurUpAM
mantrArthavAdAdirUpAm. virAjaM visheSheNa karmakANDAdAdhivayena
rAjamAnAm. a~Ngeti saMbodhane ..
3\-135\-10 shAlmaleraShThIlA shAlmaliphalAntargatagranthiH . sahi
kevalatUlamayatvAnniHsAraH. ato dehavR^iddhirvyarthA. alpakAyaH
kR^ishaH ..
3\-135\-13 anUchAnaH sA~NgavedAdhyAyI ..
3\-135\-14 puShkaramAline svarNamAlAdhAriNe ..
3\-135\-19 samrAT sArvabhaumaH ..
3\-135\-21 brahmAdvaita iti jha . pAThaH. brahmAdyaM vai iti dha. pAThaH ..
3\-135\-27 pradhayo mAsA rAshayo vA . teShu
hi triMshadahorAtrA aMshA vA pratyekaM pratyekaM
pradhIyante. chakraM pAtvasmin kAle yathAkAlaM vihito dharmastvAM
pAtvityarthaH. kevalakAlaj~nAnasyApuruShArthatvAt. evamanyatrApi viMdhAnaM
draShTavyam ..
3\-135\-28 rathasaMyukte ashve iva sahachAriNyau shyenapAte
shyenavadakasmAt patanashIle ye ubhe vartete . divaukasAM devAnAM madhye
tayoH saMbandhinaM garbhaM ko dhatte. kasya garbhe te utpadyete kaMcha
janayata ityarthaH ..
3\-135\-32 vAkpralApe vAchAM prakR^iShTe saMlApe . vitarAmyeSha vandIti
jha. pAThaH. eSha vandI dR^ishyatAmiti sheShaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 136
.. shrIH ..
3\.136\. adhyAyaH 136

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
aShTAvakreNa vAde parAjitasya vandino janakena jale vinimajjanam .. 1 ..
jalamajjiteShu sarvavipreShu samutthiteShu aShTAvakreNa svapitrA kahoLena
mAtulena cha saha svAshramagamanam .. 2 ..
aShTAvakrasya pitR^ichodanayA sama~NgApraveshAddehasya samIbhavanam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-136\-0 (21066)
aShTAvakra uvAcha. 3\-136\-0x (2167)
atrograsenasamiteShu rAjan
samAgateShvapratimeShu rAjasu .
na me vivitsAntaramasti vAdinAM
mahAjane haMsavivAdinAmiva ..  3\-136\-1 (21067)
na mokShyase vai vadamAno nimajjan
jalaM prapannaH saritAmivAdhanaH .
hutAshanasyeva samiddhatejasaH
sthiro bhavasveha mamAdya vandin ..  3\-136\-2 (21068)
vandyuvAcha. 3\-136\-3x (2168)
vyAghraM shayAnaM prati mA prabodha
AshIviShaM sR^ikviNI saMlihAnam .
padA hatasyeha shirobhihatya
nAdaShTo vai mokShyase tannibodha ..  3\-136\-3 (21069)
yo vai darpAtsaMhananopapannaH
sudurbalaH parvatamAvihanti .
tasyaiva pANiH sanakho vidIryate
na chaiva shailasya hi dR^ishyate vraNaH ..  3\-136\-4 (21070)
aShTAvakra uvAcha. 3\-136\-5x (2169)
sarve rAj~no maithilasya mainAkasyeva parvatAH .
nikR^iShTabhUtA rAjAno vatsA hyanaDuho yathA .. 3\-136\-5 (21071)
yathA mahendraH pravaraH surANAM
nadIShu ga~NgA pravarA yathaiva .
tathA nR^ipANAM pravarastvameko
vandiM samabhyAnaya matsakAsham ..  3\-136\-6 (21072)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-136\-7x (2170)
evamaShTAvakraH samitau hi garja\-
~njAtakrodho vandinamAha rAjan .
ukte vAkye chottaraM me bravIhi
vAkyasya chApyuttaraM te bravImi ..  3\-136\-7 (21073)
vandyuvAcha. 3\-136\-8x (2171)
eka evAgnirbahudhA samidhyate
ekaH sUryaH sarvamidaM vibhAti .
eko.avIro devarAjo.arihantA
yamaH pitR^iNAmIshvarashchaika eva ..  3\-136\-8 (21074)
aShTAvakra uvAcha. 3\-136\-9x (2172)
dvAvindrAgnI charato vai sakhAyau
dvau devarShI nAradaparvatau cha .
dvAvashvinau dve rathasyApi chakre
bhAryApatI dvau vihitau vidhAtrA ..  3\-136\-9 (21075)
vandyuvAcha. 3\-136\-10x (2173)
triH sUyate karmaNA vai prajeyaM
trayo yuktA vAjapeyaM vahanti .
adhvaryavastrisavanAni tanvate
trayo lokAstrINi jyotIMShi chAhuH ..  3\-136\-10 (21076)
aShTAvakra uvAcha. 3\-136\-11x (2174)
chatuShTayaM brAhmaNAnAM niketaM
chatvAro varNA yaj~namimaM vahanti .
dishashchatasro varNachatuShTayaM cha
chatuShpadA gaurapi shashvaduktA ..  3\-136\-11 (21077)
vandyuvAcha. 3\-136\-12x (2175)
pa~nchAgnayaH pa~nchapadA cha pa~Nkti\-
ryaj~nAH pa~nchaivApyatha pa~nchenadriyANi .
dR^iShTvA vede pa~nchachUDApsarAshcha
loke khyAtaM pa~nchanadaM cha puNyam ..  3\-136\-12 (21078)
aShTAvakra uvAcha. 3\-136\-13x (2176)
ShaDAdhAne dakShiNAmAhureke
ShaT chaiveme R^itavaH kAlachakram .
ShaDindriyANyuta ShaT kR^ittikAshcha
ShaT sAdyaskAH sarvavedeShu dR^iShTAH ..  3\-136\-13 (21079)
vandyuvAcha. 3\-136\-14x (2177)
sapta grAmyAH pashavaH sapta vanyAH
sapta chChandAMsi kratumekaM vahanti .
saptarShayaH sapta chApyarhaNAni
saptantrI prathitA chaiva vINA ..  3\-136\-14 (21080)
aShTAvakra uvAcha. 3\-136\-15x (2178)
aShTau shANAH shatamAnaM vahanti
tathAShTapAdaH sharabhaH siMhaghAtI .
aShTau vasU~nshushruma devatAsu
yUpashchAShTAsrirvihitaH sarvayaj~ne ..  3\-136\-15 (21081)
vandyuvAcha. 3\-136\-16x (2179)
navaivoktAH sAmidhenyaH pitR^INAM
tathA prAhurnavayogaM visargam .
navAkSharA bR^ihatI saMpradiShTA
navaiva yogo gaNanAmeti shashvat ..  3\-136\-16 (21082)
aShTAvakra uvAcha. 3\-136\-17x (2180)
disho dashoktAH puruShasya loke
sahasramAhurdashapUrNaM shatAni .
dashaiva mAsAnbibhrati bhargavatyo
dashairakA dashadAshA dashArhAH ..  3\-136\-17 (21083)
vandyuvAcha. 3\-136\-18x (2181)
ekAdashaikAdashinaH pashUnA\-
mekAdashaivAtra bhavanti yUpAH .
ekAdasha prANabhR^itAM vikArA
ekAdashoktA divi deveShu rudrAH ..  3\-136\-18 (21084)
aShTAvakra uvAcha. 3\-136\-19x (2182)
saMvatsaraM dvAdashamAsamAhu\-
rjagatyAH pAdo dvAdashaivAkSharANi .
dvAdashAhaH prAkR^ito yaj~na ukto
dvAdashAdityAnkathayantIha ghIrAH ..  3\-136\-19 (21085)
vandyuvAcha. 3\-136\-20x (2183)
trayodashI tithiruktA mahogrA
trayodashadvIpavatI mahI cha.  3\-136\-20 (21086)
lomasha uvAcha .
etAvaduktvA virarAma vandI
shlokasyArdhaM vyAjahArAShTavakraH.  3\-136\-20x (2184)
aShTAvakra uvAcha . trayodashAhAni sasAra keshI
trayodashAdInyatichChandAMsi chAhuH ..  3\-136\-20x (2185)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-136\-21x (2186)
tato mahAnudatiShThanninAda\-
stUShNIMbhUtaM sUtaputraM nishamya .
adhomukhaM dhyAnaparaM tadAnI\-
maShTAvakraM chApyudIryantameva ..  3\-136\-21 (21087)
tasmiMstathA saMkule vartamAne
sphIte yaj~ne janakasyota rAj~naH .
aShTAvakraM pUjayanto.abhyupeyu\-
rviprAH sarve prA~njalayaH pratItAH ..  3\-136\-22 (21088)
aShTAvakra uvAcha. 3\-136\-23x (2187)
anenaiva brAhmaNAH shushruvAMso
vAde jitvA salile majjitAH prAk .
tAneva dharmAnayamadya vandI
prApnotu gR^ihyAshu nimajjayainam ..  3\-136\-23 (21089)
vandyuvAcha. 3\-136\-24x (2188)
ahaM putro varuNasyota rAj~na\-
statrAsa satraM dvAdashavArShikaM vai .
satreNa te janaka tulyakAlaM
tadarthaM te prahitA me dvijAgryAH ..  3\-136\-24 (21090)
te tu sarve varuNasyota yaj~naM
draShTuM gatA ima AyAnti bhUyaH .
aShTAvakraM pUjaye pUjanIyaM
yasya hetorjanitAraM sameShye ..  3\-136\-25 (21091)
aShTAvakra uvAcha. 3\-136\-26x (2189)
viprAH samudrAmbhasi majjitA ye
vAchA jitA medhayA vA vidAnAH .
tAM medhayA vAchamathojjahAra
yathA vAchamavachinvanti santaH ..  3\-136\-26 (21092)
agnirdaha~njAtavedAH satAM, gR^ihAn
visarjayaMstejasA na sma dhAkShIt .
bAleShu putreShu kR^ipaNaM vadatsu
tathA vAchamavachinvanti santaH ..  3\-136\-27 (21093)
shleShmAtakI kShINavarchAH shR^iNoShi
utAho tvAM stutayo mAdayanti .
hastIva tvaM stutayo mAdayanti .
na mAmikAM vAchamimAM shR^iNoShi ..  3\-136\-28 (21094)
janaka uvAcha. 3\-136\-29x (2190)
shR^iNomi vAchaM tava divyarUpA\-
mamAnuShIM divyarUpo.asi sAkShAt .
ajaiShIryadvandvinaM tvaM vivAde
nisR^iShTa eSha tava kAmo.adya vandI ..  3\-136\-29 (21095)
aShTAvakra uvAcha. 3\-136\-30x (2191)
nAnana jIvatA kashchidartho me vandinA nR^ipa .
pitA yadyasya varuNo majjayainaM jalAshaye .. 3\-136\-30 (21096)
vandyuvAcha. 3\-136\-31x (2192)
ahaM putro varuNasyota rAj~no
na me bhayaM vidyate majjitasya .
imaM muhUrtaM pitaraM drakShyate.aya\-
maShTAvakrashchiranaShTaM kahoLam ..  3\-136\-31 (21097)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-136\-32x (2193)
tataste pUjitA viprA varuNena mahAtmanA .
udatiShThaMstataH sarve janakasya samIpataH .. 3\-136\-32 (21098)
kahoLa uvAcha. 3\-136\-33x (2194)
ityarthamichChanti sutA~njanA jananakarmaNA .
yadahaM nAshakaM kartuM tatputraH kR^itavAnmama .. 3\-136\-33 (21099)
utAbalasya klavAnuta bAlasya paNDitaH .
uta vA.aviduSho vidvAnputro janaka jAyate .. 3\-136\-34 (21100)
vandyuvAcha. 3\-136\-35x (2195)
shitena te parashunA svayamevAntako nR^ipa .
shirAMsyapAharannAjau ripUNAM bhadramastu te .. 3\-136\-35 (21101)
mahadaikthyaM gIyate sAma chAgryaM
samyaksomaH pIyate chAtra satre .
shuchInbhAgAnpratijagR^ihushcha hR^iShTAH
sAkShAddevA janakasyeha rAj~naH ..  3\-136\-36 (21102)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-136\-37x (2196)
samutthiteShvatha sarveShu rAjan
vipreShu teShvadhikaM suprabheShu .
anuj~nAto janakenAtha rAj~nA
vivesha toyaM sAgarasyota vandI ..  3\-136\-37 (21103)
aShTAvakraH pitaraM pUjayitvA
saMpUjito brAhmaNaistairyathAvat .
pratyAjagAmAshramameva chAgryaM
jitvA vandiM sahito mAtulena ..  3\-136\-38 (21104)
tato.aShTAvakraM mAturathAntike pitA
nadIM sama~NgAM shIghramimAM vishasva .
provAcha chainaM sa tathA vivesha
samaira~NgaishchApi babhUva puNyA  3\-136\-39 (21105)
nadI sama~NgA cha babhUva puNyA
yasyAM snAto muchyate kilbiShAddhi .
tvamapyenAM snAnapAnAvagAhaiH
sabhrAtR^ikaH sahabhAryo vishashva ..  3\-136\-40 (21106)
atra kaunteya sahito bhrAtR^ibhistvaM
sukhoShitaH saha vipraiH pratItaH .
puNyAnyanyAni shuchikarmaikabhakti\-
rmayA sArdhaM charitAsyAjamIDha ..  3\-136\-41 (21107)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
ShaTtriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 136 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-136\-1 nAvaimi vandiM varamatra vAdinAM mahAjale haMsamivAdadAmi iti
jha . pAThaH ..
3\-136\-2 na me.adya vakShyasyativAdimAnin glahaM prapannaH
saritAmivAgamaH . iti jha. pAThaH ..
3\-136\-3 prabodha prabodhaya ..
3\-136\-4 saMhananena dehena dR^iDhakAyatvena upapannaH ..
3\-136\-6 vandiM vandinam . vibhaktyalope nakAralopa ArShaH ..
3\-136\-13 ShaDeva yaj~nAH sarvavedeShviti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-136\-15 aShTau digIshAnyatamAnAnvadanti iti kha . pAThaH. aShTau
yogAH prathimAnaM vahanti iti dha. pAThaH ..
3\-136\-21 sUtaputraM varuNaputram
. udIryantamudIryamANam. stUyamAnamityarthaH ..
3\-136\-23 shushruvAMsaH paNDitAH ..
3\-136\-25 janitAraM varuNam ..
3\-136\-26 vAchA uchchaiH pAThenaiva . uta medhayA
UhApohakaushalena. viprAH vidAnAH paNDitA api jitAH majjitAshcha tAM
prasiddhAM vAchaM vedamayIM medhayA sahitAM vandinA kutarkArNave
majjitAM ahaM yathA ujjahAra uddhR^itavAnasmi tathA santaH
sadasadvachanavivekakushalAH avachinvanti parIkShayanti. loDarthe
laT. parIkShayantvityarthaH ..
3\-136\-27 agniH dahan svabhAvena dAhako.api jAtavedAH jAtAni
satAmasatAM cha vR^ittAni veda jAnAtIti jAtavedAH . satAM
satyAbhisaMdhInAM gR^ihAn sharIrANi visarjayan varjayan tejasA yathA
adhAkShItsma arthAdanR^itAbhisaMdhigR^ihAn. nashabda upamArthe. yathA
taptaparashugrahaNe vahniH satyAbhisaMdhi na dahati satyapakShapAtI natu
jAtivayovidyAdipakShapAtI. evaM santopi bAlAdiShu. ato bAlavachanamiti
madvAkyaM nAvamantavyamiti bhAvaH ..
3\-136\-28 shloShmAtakIshabditatastaruvisheShastasya patreShu bhojanaM
tatphalabhakShaNaM cha buddhighraM doShakaraM cheti prasiddham ..
3\-136\-29 adya tava kAmo nisR^iShTaH eSha vandI dR^ishyatAmiti sheShaH ..
3\-136\-33 ityarthaM etadartham ..
3\-136\-35 shitena tIkShNena te tava ripUNAmityanvayaH . yamAdapi tava
shathrusaMharaNashaktiradhiketi bhAvaH ..
3\-136\-36 aukthyaM ukthyAkhyakratuvisheShe geyam ..
3\-136\-38 sautiM sUtasya varuNasya putram ..
3\-136\-39 samAni a~NgAni karotIti samageti yogo darshitaH
. shakandhvAditvAt pararUpam ..
3\-136\-41 pratIto vishrabdhaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 137
.. shrIH ..
3\.137\. adhyAyaH 137

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
lomashena raibhyAshramaMgataM yudhiShThiraMprati
yavakrItopAkhyAnakathanArambhaH .. 1 ..
bharadvAjaputreNa yavakrItena svapitR^imitre raibhye
tatputrayorarvAvasuparAvasvoshchAsUyayA nivaivopadeshaM vedAdhigamAya
indraMprati tapashcharaNam .. 2 ..
indranivAritenApi yavakrItena balAtkAreNa tasmAdvaragrahaNam .. 3 ..
bharadvAjena labdhavaraM yavakrItaMprati garveNa raibhyapIDApratiShedhAya
bAladhyupAkhyAnakathanam .. 4 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-137\-0 (21108)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-137\-0x (2197)
eShA madhuvilA nAma sama~NgA saMprakAshate .
etatkardamilaM nAma bharatasyAbhiShechanam .. 3\-137\-1 (21109)
alakShmyA kila saMyukto vR^itraM hatvA shachIpatiH .
AplutaH sarvapApebhyaH sama~NgAyAM vyamuchyata .. 3\-137\-2 (21110)
etadvinashanaM kukShau mainAkasya nararShabha .
aditiryatraputrArthaM tadannamapachatpurA .. 3\-137\-3 (21111)
enaM parvatarAjAnamAruhya bharatarShabhAH .
ayashasyAmasaMshabdyAmalakShmIM vyapanotsyatha .. 3\-137\-4 (21112)
ete kanakhalA rAjannR^iShINAM dayitA nagAH .
eShA prakAshate ga~NgA yudhiShThira yashasvinI .. 3\-137\-5 (21113)
sanatkumAro bhagavAnatra siddhimagAtpurA .
AjamIDhAvagAhyainAM sarvapApaiH pramokShyase .. 3\-137\-6 (21114)
apAM hradaM cha puNyAkhyaM bhR^igutundaM cha parvatam .
tUShNIM ga~NgAM cha kaunteya sAnujaH samupaspR^isha .. 3\-137\-7 (21115)
AshramaH sthUlashiraso ramaNIyaH prakAshate .
atra mAnaM cha kaunteya krodhaM chaiva vivarjaya .. 3\-137\-8 (21116)
eSha raibhyAshramaH shrImAnpANDaveya prakAshate .
bhAradvAjo yatrakaviryavakrIto vyanashyata .. 3\-137\-9 (21117)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-137\-10x (2198)
kathaM yukto.abhavadR^iShirbharadvAjaH pratApavAn .
kimarthaM cha yavakrItaH putro.anashyata vai muneH .. 3\-137\-10 (21118)
etatsarvaM yathAvR^ittaM shrotumichChAmi tattvataH .
karmabhirdevakalpAnAM kIrtyamAnairbhR^ishaM rame .. 3\-137\-11 (21119)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-137\-12x (2199)
bharadvAjashcha raibhyashcha sakhAyau saMbabhUvatuH .
tAvUShaturihAtyantaM prIyamANau vanAntare .. 3\-137\-12 (21120)
raibhyasya tu sutAvAstAmarvAvasuparAvasU .
AsIdyavakrIH putrastu bharadvAjasya bhArata .. 3\-137\-13 (21121)
raibhyo vidvAnsahApatyastapasvI chetaro.abhavat .
tayoshchApyatulA prItirabhavadbharatarShabha .. 3\-137\-14 (21122)
yavakrIH pitaraM dR^iShTvA tapasvinamasatkR^itam .
dR^iShTvA cha satkR^itaM viprai raibhyaM putraiH sahAnaghaH .. 3\-137\-15
(21123)
paryatapyata tejasvI manyunA.abhipariplutaH .
tapastepe tato ghoraM vedaj~nAnAya pANDava .. 3\-137\-16 (21124)
susamiddhe mahatyagnau sharIramupatApayan .
janayAmAsa saMtApamindrasya sumahAtapAH .. 3\-137\-17 (21125)
tata indro yavakrItamupagamya yudhiShThira .
abravItkasya hetostvamAsthitastapa uttamam .. 3\-137\-18 (21126)
yavakrIta uvAcha. 3\-137\-19x (2200)
dvijAnAmanadhItA vai vedAH suragaNArchita .
pratibhAntviti tapyehamidaM paramakaM tapaH .. 3\-137\-19 (21127)
svAdhyAyArthaM samArambho mamAyaM pAkashAsana .
tapasA j~nAtumichChAmi sarvaj~nAnAni kaushika .. 3\-137\-20 (21128)
kAlena mahatA vedAH shakyA gurumukhAdvibho .
prAptuM tasmAdayaM yatnaH paramo me samAsthitaH .. 3\-137\-21 (21129)
indra uvAcha. 3\-137\-22x (2201)
amArga eSha viprarShe yena tvaM yAtumichChasi .
kiM vighAtena te vipra gachChAdhIhi gurormukhAt .. 3\-137\-22 (21130)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-137\-23x (2202)
evamuktvA gataH shakro yavakrIrapi bhArata .
bhUya evAkarodyatnaM tapasyamitavikramaH .. 3\-137\-23 (21131)
ghoreNa tapasA rAjaMstapyamAno mahattapaH .
saMtApayAmAsa bhR^ishaM devendramiti naH shrutam .. 3\-137\-24 (21132)
taM tathA tapyamAnaM tu tapastIvraM mahAmunim .
upetya balabhiddevo vArayAmAsa vai punaH .. 3\-137\-25 (21133)
ashakyo.arthaH samArabdho naitadbuddhikR^itaM tava .
pratibhAsyanti vai vedAstava chaiva pitushcha te .. 3\-137\-26 (21134)
yavakrIta uvAcha. 3\-137\-27x (2203)
na chaitadevaM kriyate devarAjasamIpsitam .
mahatA niyamenAhaM tapsye ghorataraM tapaH .. 3\-137\-27 (21135)
samiddhe.agnAvupakR^ityA~Ngama~NgaM
hoShyAmi vA maghavaMstannibodha .
yadyetadevaM na karoShi kAmaM
mamepsitaM devarAjeha sarvam ..  3\-137\-28 (21136)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-137\-29x (2204)
nishchayaM tamabhij~nAya munestasya mahAtmanaH .
prativAraNahetvarthaM buddhyA saMchintya buddhimAn .. 3\-137\-29 (21137)
tata indro.akarodrUpaM brAhmaNasya tapasvinaH .
anekashatavarShasya durbalasya sayakShmaNaH .. 3\-137\-30 (21138)
yavakrItasya yattIrthamuchitaM shaichakarmaNi .
bhAgIrathyAM tatra setuM vAlukAbhishchakAra saH .. 3\-137\-31 (21139)
yadA.asya vadato vAkyaM na sa chakre dvijottamaH .
vAlukAbhistataH shakro ga~NgAM samabhipUrayan .. 3\-137\-32 (21140)
vAlukAmuShTimanishaM bhAgIrathyAM vyasarjayat .
snAtumabhyAgataM shakro yavakrItamadarshayat .. 3\-137\-33 (21141)
taM dadarsha yavakrIto yatnavantaM nibandhane .
prahasaMshchAbravIdvAkyamidaM sa munipu~NgavaH .. 3\-137\-34 (21142)
kimidaM vartate brahmankiMcha te ha chikIrShitam .
atIva hi mahAnyatnaH kriyate.ayaM nirarthakaH .. 3\-137\-35 (21143)
indra uvAcha. 3\-137\-36x (2205)
bandhiShye setunA ga~NgAM sukhaH panthA bhaviShyati .
klishyate hi janastAta taramANaH punaHpunaH .. 3\-137\-36 (21144)
yavakrIta uvAcha. 3\-137\-37x (2206)
nAyaM shakyastvayA baddhuM mahAnoghastapodhana .
ashakyAdvinivartasva shakyamarthaM samArabha .. 3\-137\-37 (21145)
indra uvAcha. 3\-137\-38x (2207)
yathaiva bhavatA cheda tapo vedArthamudyatam .
ashakyaM tadvadasmAbhirayaM bhAraH samAhitaH .. 3\-137\-38 (21146)
yavakrIta uvAcha. 3\-137\-39x (2208)
yathA tava nirartho.ayamArambhastridasheshvara .
tathA yadi mamApIdaM manyase pAkashAsana .. 3\-137\-39 (21147)
kriyatAM yadbhavechChakyaM tvayA suragaNeshvara .
varAMshcha me prayachChAnyAsanyairvidvAnbhavitAsmyaham .. 3\-137\-40 (21148)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-137\-41x (2209)
tasmai prAdAdvarAnindra uktavAnyAnmahAtapAH .
pratibhAsyanti te vedAH pitrA saha yathepsitAH .. 3\-137\-41 (21149)
yachchAnyatkA~NkShase kAmaM yavakrIrgamyatAmiti .
sa labdhakAma pitaraM sametyAthedamabravIt .. 3\-137\-42 (21150)
yavakrIta uvAcha. 3\-137\-43x (2210)
pratibhAsyanti vai vedA mama tAtasya chobhayoH .
api chAnyAnbhaviShyAvo varA labdhAstathA mayA .. 3\-137\-43 (21151)
bharadvAja uvAcha. 3\-137\-44x (2211)
darpaste bhavitA tAta varA.NllabdhvA yathepsitAn .
sa darpaparNaH kR^ipaNaH kShiprameva vina~NkShyasi .. 3\-137\-44 (21152)
atrApyudAharantImA gAthA devairudAhR^itAH .
munirAsItpurA putra bAladhirnAma vishrutaH .. 3\-137\-45 (21153)
sa putrashokAdudvigrastapastepe suduShkaram .
bhavenmama suto.amartya ititaM labdhavAMshcha saH .. 3\-137\-46 (21154)
tasya prasAdo vai devaiH kR^ito na tvamaraiH samaH .
nAmartyo vidyate martyo nimittAyurbhaviShyati .. 3\-137\-47 (21155)
bAladhiruvAcha. 3\-137\-48x (2212)
yatheme parvatAH shashvattiShThanti surasattamAH .
tAvajjIvenmam suto nirvANamuta me mataH .. 3\-137\-48 (21156)
bharadvAja uvAcha. 3\-137\-49x (2213)
tasya putrastadA jatre medhAvI krodhanastadA .
sa tu labdhavaro darpAdR^iShIMshchaivAvamanyata .. 3\-137\-49 (21157)
vikurvANo munInAM cha vyacharatsa mahImimAm .
AsasAda mahAvIryaM dhanuShAkShaM manIShiNam .. 3\-137\-50 (21158)
tasyApachakre medhAvI taM shashApa sa vIryavAn .
bhava bhasmeti choktaH sa na bhasma samapadyata .. 3\-137\-51 (21159)
dhanuShAkShastu taM dR^iShTvA medhAvinamanAmayam .
`munistatkAraNaM j~nAtvA svayaM mahiSharUpadhR^it .
shR^i~NgeNAdrInachalayattato.ayaMbhasmasAdabhUt' ..  3\-137\-52 (21160)
nimittamasya maharShirbhedayAmAsa parvatAn .
sa nimitte vinaShTe tu mamAra sahasA shishuH .. 3\-137\-53 (21161)
taM mR^itaM putramAdAya vilalApa tataH pitA ..  3\-137\-54 (21162)
lAlapyamAnaM taM dR^iShTvA munayaH paramArtavat .
UchurvedavidaH sarvai gAthAM yAM tAM nibodha me .. 3\-137\-55 (21163)
na diShTamarthamatyetumIsho.amartyaH kathaMchana .
maharShirbhedayAmAsa dhanuShAkSho mahIdharAn .. 3\-137\-56 (21164)
evaM labdhvA varAnbAlA darpapUrNAstapasvinaH .
kShiprameva vinashyanti yathA na syAttathA bhavAn .. 3\-137\-57 (21165)
eSha raibhyo mahAvIryaH putrau chAsya tathAvidhau .
taM yathA putra nAbhyeShi tathA kuryAstvatandritaH .. 3\-137\-58 (21166)
sa hi kruddhaH samarthastvAM putra pIDayituM ruShA .
raibhyashchApi tapasvI cha kopanashcha mahAnR^iShiH .. 3\-137\-59 (21167)
yavakrIta uvAcha. 3\-137\-60x (2214)
eva kariShye mA tApaM tAta kArShIH kathaMchana .
yathA hi me bhavAnmAnyastathA raibhyaH pitA mama .. 3\-137\-60 (21168)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-137\-61x (2215)
uktvA sa pitaraM shlakShNa yavakrIrakutobhayaH .
viprakurvannR^iShInanyAnatuShyatparayA mudA ..  3\-137\-61 (21169)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
saptatriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 137 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-137\-1 madhuvileti aShTAvakA~NgasamIkaraNAtpUrvaM samaMgAyA eva nAma
madhuvahAnAmeti ka.dha . pAThaH ..
3\-137\-3 annaM brahmaudanam aditiH putrakAmA . sAdhyebhyo devebhyo
brahmaudanamapachaditi shruteH ..
3\-137\-4 ayashasyAM ayashaskarIm . asaMshabdyAM
akIrtanIyAm. ayashasyAmasahyAM cha alakShmIM iti dha. pAThaH ..
3\-137\-14 itaro bharadvAjastapasvyeva natu shiShyAdisaMpannaH
. kIrtirbAlyAtprabhR^iti bhArata iti jha. pAThaH ..
3\-137\-20 sarvaj~nAnAni sarvashAstrANi 3\-137\-22 vighAtena AtmanAshanena ..
3\-137\-26 na pratibhAsyantIti nakArAvR^ittyA yojyam ..
3\-137\-46 amartyaH amara ityarthaH ..
3\-137\-48 akShayAstannimittaM me sutasyAyurbhaverddhruvam . iti
jha. dha. pAThaH ..
3\-137\-52 nimittaM parvatAnbhedayAmAsakhaNDayAmAsa ..
3\-137\-55 diShTaM daivavihitam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 138
.. shrIH ..
3\.138\. adhyAyaH 138

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
raibhyAshrame tatsnuShAyAH parAvasubhAryAyA darshanAjjAtakAmena
yavakrItena ekAnte balAtkAreNa tadupabhogaH .. 1 ..
rudatyAtayA niveditavR^ittAntena raubhyeNa yavakrItahananAya jjaTAbhyAM
kR^ityArakShasoH sarjjanam .. 2 ..
kR^ityayA rUpasaMpadA saMmohya kamaNDaluharaNae rAtrasAbhidrAvitena
yavakrItena svapituragnihotragR^ihapraveshaH .. 3 ..
tadA.andhena dvArakashUdreNa nivAritasya yavakrItasya rAkShasena hananam .. 4 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-138\-0 (21170)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-138\-0x (2216)
cha~NkramyamANaH sa tadA yavakrIrakutobhayaH .
jagAma mAdhave mAsi raibhyAshramapadaM prati .. 3\-138\-1 (21171)
sa dadarshAshrame ramye puShpatadrumabhUShite .
vicharantIM snuShAM tasya kinnarImiva bhArata .. 3\-138\-2 (21172)
yavakrIstAmuvAchedamupatiShThasva mAmini .
nirlajjo lajjayA yuktAM kAmena hR^itachetanaH .. 3\-138\-3 (21173)
sA tasya shIlamAj~nAya tasmAchChApAchcha bibhyatI .
tejasvitAM cha raibhyas tathetyuktvA jagAma ha .. 3\-138\-4 (21174)
tata ekAntamAnIya lajjayAmAsa bhArata .
AjagAma tadA raibhyaH svamAshramamariMdama .. 3\-138\-5 (21175)
rudatIM cha snuShAM dR^iShTvA bhAryAmArtA parAvasoH .
sAntvaya~nshlakShNayA vAchA paryapR^ichChadyudhiShThira .. 3\-138\-6 (21176)
sA tasmai sarvamAchaShTa yavakrIbhAShitaM shubhA .
pratyuktaM cha yavakrItaM prekShApUrvaM tathA.a.atmanA .. 3\-138\-7 (21177)
shR^iNvAnasyaiva raibhyasya yavakrestadvicheShTanam .
dahanniva tadA chetaH krodhaH samabhavanmahAn .. 3\-138\-8 (21178)
sa tadA manyunA.a.aviShTastapasvI kopano bhR^isham .
avalupya jaTAmekAM juhAvAgnau susaMskR^ite .. 3\-138\-9 (21179)
tataH samabhavannArI tasyA rUpeNa saMmitA .
avalupyAparAM chApi juhAvAgnau jaTAM punaH .. 3\-138\-10 (21180)
tataH samabhavadrakSho dIptAsyaM ghoradarshanam .
abrUtAM tau tadA raibhyaM kiM kAryaM karavAmahe .. 3\-138\-11 (21181)
tAvabravIdR^iShiH kruddho yavakrIrvadhyatAmiti .
jagmatR^istau tathetyuktvA yavakrItajighAMsayA .. 3\-138\-12 (21182)
tatastaM samupAsthAya kR^ityA sR^iShTA mahAtmanA .
kamaNDaluM jahArAsya mohayitvA tu bhArata .. 3\-138\-13 (21183)
uchChiShTaM tu yavakrItamapakR^iShTakamaNDalum .
tata udyatashUlaH sa rAkShasaH samupAdravat .. 3\-138\-14 (21184)
tamAdravantaM saMprekShya shUlahastaM jighAMsayA .
yavakrIH sahasotthAya prAdravadyatravai saraH .. 3\-138\-15 (21185)
jalahInaM saro dR^iShTvA yavakrIstvaritaH punaH .
jagAma saritaH sarvAstAshchApyAsanvishoShitAH .. 3\-138\-16 (21186)
sa kAlyamAno ghoreNa shUlahastena rakShasA .
agnihotre piturbhItaH sahasA pravivesha ha .. 3\-138\-17 (21187)
sa vai pravishamAnastu shudreNAndhena rakShiNA .
nigR^ihIto balAddvAri so.avAtiShThata pArthiva .. 3\-138\-18 (21188)
nigR^ihItaM tu shUdreNa yavakrItaM sa rAkShasaH .
tADayAmAsa shUlena sa bhinnahR^idayo.apatat .. 3\-138\-19 (21189)
yavakrItaM sa hatvA tu rAkShaso raibhyamAgamat .
anuj~nAtastu raibhyeNa tayA nAryA sahAvasat ..  3\-138\-20 (21190)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
aShTatriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 138 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-138\-5 ekAntamunnIya majjayAmAseti jha . pAThaH. tatra ekAntaM unnIya
ekAnte kAryaM rataM samApya majjayAmAsa saMmudre ityarthaH ..
3\-138\-7 pratyuktaM pratyAkhyAtam . madupari balAtkAraM
kR^itavAnityuktavatItyarthaH ..
3\-138\-10 nArI kR^ityA ..
3\-138\-17 kAlyamAnaH sarvato niShidhyamAnaH agnihotre agnihotrashAlAyAm ..
3\-138\-18 avAtiShThata bahireva ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 139
.. shrIH ..
3\.139\. adhyAyaH 139

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
dvArarakShakashUdreNa niveditaputramaraNena bharadvAjena raibhyasyApi
jyeShThasutena hananarUpashApadAnam .. 1 ..
putramaraNaduHkhitena bharadvAjena taddehadahanapUrvakamagnau praveshaH .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-139\-0 (21191)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-139\-0x (2217)
bharadvAjastu kaunteya kR^itvA svAdhyAyamAhnikam .
samitkalApamAdAya pravivesha svamAshramam .. 3\-139\-1 (21192)
taM sma dR^iShTvA purA sarve pratyuttiShThinti pAvakAH .
na tvenamupatiShThanti hataputraM tadA.agnayaH .. 3\-139\-2 (21193)
vaikR^itaMtvagnihotre sa lakShayitvA mahAtapAH .
tamandhaM shUdramAsInaM gR^ihapAlamathAbravIt .. 3\-139\-3 (21194)
kiMnu me nAgnayaH shUdra pratinandanti darshanam .
tvaM chApi na yathApUrvaM kachchitkShemamihAshrame .. 3\-139\-4 (21195)
kachchinna raibhyaM putro me gatavAnalpachetanaH .
etadAchakShva me shIghraM na hi shuddhyati me manaH .. 3\-139\-5 (21196)
shUdra uvAcha. 3\-139\-6x (2218)
raibhyaM yAto nUnamayaM putraste mandachetanaH .
tathAhi nihataH shete rAkShasena mahAtmanA .. 3\-139\-6 (21197)
prakAlyamAnastenAyaM shUlahastena rakShasA .
agnyagAraM pratidvAri mayA dorbhyAM nivAritaH .. 3\-139\-7 (21198)
tataH sa vihatAsho.atrajalakAmoshuchirdhruvam .
nihataH so.ativegena shUlahastena rakShasA .. 3\-139\-8 (21199)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-139\-8x (2219)
bharadvAjastu tachChrutvA shUdrasya vipriyaM mahat .
gatAsuM putramAdAya vilalApa suduHkhitaH .. 3\-139\-9 (21200)
bharadvAja uvAcha. 3\-139\-10x (2220)
rabrAhmaNAnAM kilArthAya nanu tvaM taptavAMstapaH .
dvijAnAmanadhItA vai vedAH saMpratibhAntviti .. 3\-139\-10 (21201)
tathA kalyANashIlastvaM brAhmaNeShumahAtmasu .
anAgAH sarvabhUteShu karkashatvamupeyivAn .. 3\-139\-11 (21202)
pratiShiddho mayA tAta raibhyAvasathadarshanAt .
gatavAneva taM kShudraM kAlAntakayamopamam .. 3\-139\-12 (21203)
yaH sa jAnanmahAtejA vR^iddhasyaikaM mamAtmajam .
gatavAneva kopasya vashaM paramadurmatiH .. 3\-139\-13 (21204)
putrashokamanuprApta eSha raibhyasya karmaNA .
tyakShyAmi tvAmR^iteputra prANAniShTatamAnbhuvi .. 3\-139\-14 (21205)
yathA.ahaM putrashokena dehaM tyakShyAmi kilviShI .
tathA jyeShThaH suto raibhyaM hiMsyAchChIghramanAgasam .. 3\-139\-15 (21206)
sukhino vai narA yeShAM jAyA putro na vidyate .
ye putrashokamaprApya vicharanti yathAsukham .. 3\-139\-16 (21207)
ye tu putrakR^itAchChokAdbhR^ishaM vyAkulachetasaH .
shapantIShTAnsakhInArtAstebhyaH pApataro nu kaH .. 3\-139\-17 (21208)
parAsushcha suto dR^iShTaH shaptashchaiShTaH sakhA mayA .
IdR^ishImApadaM kotra dvitIyo.anuviShyati .. 3\-139\-18 (21209)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-139\-19x (2221)
vilapyaivaM bahuvidhaM bharadvAjo.adahatsutam .
susamiddhaM tataH pashchAtpravivesha hutAshanam ..  3\-139\-19 (21210)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
ekonachatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 139 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-139\-1 AhnikaM svAdhyAyaM pratyahaM kartavyaM brahmayaj~nam ..
3\-139\-2 hataputratvena AshauchayuktatvAt ..
3\-139\-5 shuddhyati niHsaMdehaM bhavati ..
3\-139\-7 agnyagAraM praviShTas rakShobhayaM na bhavediti ..
3\-139\-9 shUdrasya shUdrakR^itaM vipriyaM putranirodhena kR^itam ..
3\-139\-15 kilviShI shokAkAntaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 140
.. shrIH ..
3\.140\. adhyAyaH 140

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
raibhyayAjyena bR^ihaddyumnena satre sahAyatvena
vR^itayorarvAvasuparAvasvostadarthaM gamanam .. 1 ..
bhAryAdidR^ikShayA punarAshramaM gatena parAvasunA rAtrau mR^igabhrameNa
kR^iShNAjinasaMvItasya raibhyasya hananam .. 2 ..
parAvasuchodanayA bR^ihaddyumnena brahmahatyAgrasta iti
protsAryamANenArvAvasunA tapaHprasAditasUryAdidevebhyo
raibhyabharadvAjayavakrItotthAnAdivaragrahaNam .. 3 ..
devairyavakrItaduHkhasya vanopadeshaM vedAbhyAsaphalatvakathanapUrvakaM
raibhyAdInAmujjIvanam .. 4 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-140\-0 (21211)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-140\-0x (2222)
etasminneva kAle tu bR^ihaddyumno mahIpatiH .
satraM tene mahAbhAgo raibhyayAjyaH pratApavAn .. 3\-140\-1 (21212)
tena raibhyasya vai putrAvarvAvasuparAsU .
vR^itau sahAyau satrArthaM bR^ihaddyumnena dhImatA .. 3\-140\-2 (21213)
tatra tau samanuj~nAtau pitrA kaunteya jagmatuH .
Ashrame tvabhavadraibhyo bhAryA chaiva parAvasoH .. 3\-140\-3 (21214)
athAvalokako.agachChadgR^ihAnakaH parAvasuH .
kR^iShNAjinena saMvItaM dadarsha pitaraM vane .. 3\-140\-4 (21215)
jaghanyarAtre nidrAndhaH sAvasheShe tamasyApi .
charantaM gahane.araNye mene sa pitaraM mR^igam .. 3\-140\-5 (21216)
mR^igaM tu manyamAnena pitA vai tena hiMsitaH .
akAmayAnena tadA sharIratrANamichChatA .. 3\-140\-6 (21217)
tasya sa pretakAryANi kR^itvA sarvANi bhArata .
punarAgamya tatsatramabravIddhAtaraM vachaH .. 3\-140\-7 (21218)
idaM karma na shaktastvaM voDhumekaH kathaMchana .
mayA cha hiMsitastAto manyamAnena vai mR^igam .. 3\-140\-8 (21219)
so.asmadarthe vrataM tAta chara tvaM brahmaghAtinAm .
samartho hyahamekAkI karma kartumidaM mune .. 3\-140\-9 (21220)
arvAvasuruvAcha. 3\-140\-10x (2223)
karotu vai bhavAnsatraM bR^ihaddyumnasya dhImataH .
brahmahatyAM chariShye.ahaM tvadarthaM niyatendriyaH .. 3\-140\-10 (21221)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-140\-11x (2224)
sa tasyabrahmahatyAyAH pAraM gatvA yudhiShThira .
arvAvasustadA satramAjagAma punarmuniH .. 3\-140\-11 (21222)
tataH parAvasurdR^iShTvA bhrAtaraM samupasthitam .
bR^ihaddyumnamuvAchedaM vachanaM harShagadgadam .. 3\-140\-12 (21223)
eSha te brahmahA yaj~naM mA draShTuM pravishediti .
brahmahA prekShitenApi pIDayettvAmasaMshayam .. 3\-140\-13 (21224)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-140\-14x (2225)
tachChrutvaiva tadA rAjA preShyAnAha sa viTpate .
preShyairutsAryamANastu rAjannarvAvasustadA .
na mayA brahmahatyeyaM kR^itetyAha punaHpunaH ..  3\-140\-14 (21225)
uchyamAno.asakR^itpreShyairbrahmahA iti bhArata .
naivasma pratijAnAmi brhamahatyAM svayaMkR^itAm .
mama bhrAtrA kR^itamidaM mayA sa parimokShitaH ..  3\-140\-15 (21226)
sa tathA pravadankrodhAttaishcha preShyaiH prabhAShitaH .
tUShNIM jagAma brahmarShirvanameva mahAtapAH .. 3\-140\-16 (21227)
ugraM tapaH samAsthAya divAkaramathAshritaH .
rahasyavedaM kR^itavAnsUryasya dvijasattamaH .. 3\-140\-17 (21228)
mUrtimAMstaM dadarshAtha svayamagrabhugavyayaH
.. 3\-140\-19aprItAstasyAbhavandevAH karmaNA.arvAvasornR^ipa .
taM te pravarayAmAsurnirAsushcha parAvasum ..  3\-140\-18 (21229)
tato devA varaM tasmai daduragnipurogamAH ..  3\-140\-20 (21230)
sa chApi varayAmAsa piturutthAnamAtmanaH .
anAgastvaM tato bhrAtuH pitushchAsmaraNaM vadhe .. 3\-140\-21 (21231)
bharadvAjasya chotthAnaM yavakrItasya chobhayoH .
pratiShThAM chApi vedasya saurasya dvijasattamaH .. 3\-140\-22 (21232)
evamastviti taM devAH prochushchApi varAndaduH .
tataH prAdurbabhUvuste sarva eva yudhiShThira .. 3\-140\-23 (21233)
athAbravIdyavakrIto devAnagnipurogamAn .
samadhItaM mayA brahma vratAni charitAni cha .. 3\-140\-24 (21234)
kathaM cha raibhyaH shakto mAmadIyAnaM tapasvinam .
tathAyuktena vidhinA nihantumamarottamAH .. 3\-140\-25 (21235)
devA UchuH. 3\-140\-26x (2226)
maivaM kR^ithA yavakrIta yathA vadasi vai mune .
R^ite gurumadhItA hi svayaM vedAstvayA purA .. 3\-140\-26 (21236)
anana tu gurUnaduHkhAttoShayitvA.a.atmakramaNA .
kAlena mahatA kleshAdbrahmAdhigatamuttamam .. 3\-140\-27 (21237)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-140\-28x (2227)
yavakrItamathoktvaivaM devAH sAgnipurogamAH .
saMjIvayitvA tAnsarvAnpunarjagmustriviShTapam .. 3\-140\-28 (21238)
`tato vai sa yavakrIto brahmacharyaM chachAra ha .
aShTAdasha cha varShANi triMshataM cha yudhiShThira' .. 3\-140\-29 (21239)
Asramastasya puNyo.ayaM sadApuShpaphaladrumaH .
atroShya rAjashArdUla sarvapApaiH prabhokShyase ..  3\-140\-30 (21240)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
chatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 140 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-140\-4 avalokakaH avalokanArthI . gR^ihAnbhAryAm ..
3\-140\-5 jaghAnarAtrAviti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-140\-9 chara tvaM brahmarakShaNe iti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-140\-14 viTpate he prajAdhIsha ..
3\-140\-16 prabhAShito mithyAvAdyasItyadhikShiptaH ..
3\-140\-17 rahasyavedaM sUryamantraprakAshakaM vedam ..
3\-140\-18 mUrtimAnsUryastaM dvijaM dadarshaM AtmAnaM darshayAmAsa ..
3\-140\-19 taM devAH prakarSheNa varayAmAsuH
. nirAsurnirAchakruryaj~nAditi sheShaH ..
3\-140\-22 pratiShThAM saMpradAyapravR^ittim . saurasya sUryaprakAshakasya ..
3\-140\-24 samadhItaM sAmyakprAptam . brahma vedaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 141
.. shrIH ..
3\.141\. adhyAyaH 141

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
lomashachodanayA yudhiShThireNa kailAsAdigiripraveshaH .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-141\-0 (21241)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-141\-0x (2228)
ushIrabIjaM mainAkaM giriM shvetaM cha bhArata .
samatIto.asi kaunteya kAlashailaM cha pArthiva .. 3\-141\-1 (21242)
eShA ga~NgA saptavidhA rAjate bharatarShabha .
sthAnaM virajasaM puNyaM yatrAgnirnityamidhyate .. 3\-141\-2 (21243)
etadvai mAnuSheNAdya na shakyaM draShTumadbhutam .
samAdhiM kurutAvyagrAstIrthAnyetAni drakShyatha .. 3\-141\-3 (21244)
etaddrakShyasi devAnAmAkrIDaM cha raNA~Nkitam .
atikrAntosi kaunteya kAlashailaM cha parvatam .. 3\-141\-4 (21245)
shvetaM giriM pravekShyAmo mandaraM chaiva parvatam .
yatra mANivaro yakShaH kuberashchaiva yakSharAT .. 3\-141\-5 (21246)
aShTAshItisahasrANi gandharvAH shIghragAminaH .
tathA kiMpuruShA rAjanyakShAshchaiva chaturguNAH .. 3\-141\-6 (21247)
anekarUpasaMsthAnA nAnApraharaNAshcha te .
yakShendraM manujashreShTha mANibhadramupAsate .. 3\-141\-7 (21248)
teShAmR^iddhiratIvAtra gatau vAyusamAshcha te .
yakShendraM manujashreShTha mANibhadramupAsate .. 3\-141\-8 (21249)
taistAta balibhirguptA yAtudhAnaishcha rakShitAH .
durgamAH parvatAH pArtha samAdhiM paramaM kuru .. 3\-141\-9 (21250)
kuberasachivAshchAnye raudrA maitrAshcha rAkShasAH .
taiH sameShyAma kaunteya yatto vikramaNe bhava .. 3\-141\-10 (21251)
kailAsaH parvato rAjanpaDyojanashatochChritaH .
yatradevAH samAyAnti vishAlA yatra bhArata .. 3\-141\-11 (21252)
asa~NkhyeyAstu kaunteya yakSharAkShasakinnarAH .
nAgAH suparNA gandharvAH kuberasadanaM prati .. 3\-141\-12 (21253)
tAnvigAhasva pArthAdya tapasA cha damena cha .
rakShyamANo mayA rAjanbhImasenabalena cha .. 3\-141\-13 (21254)
svasti te varuNo rAjA yamashcha samitiMjayaH .
ga~NgA cha yamunA chaiva parvatAshcha dishantu te .. 3\-141\-14 (21255)
marutashcha sahAshvibhyAM saritashcha sarAMsi cha .
svasti devAsurebhyashcha vasubhyash mahAdyute .. 3\-141\-15 (21256)
indrasya jAmbUnadaparvatAdvai
shR^iNomi ghoShaM tava devi ga~Nge .
gopAyayemaM subhage giribhyaH
sarvAjamIDhApachitaM narendram ..  3\-141\-16 (21257)
dadasva sharma pravivikShato.asya
shailAnimA~nChailasute nR^ipasya .
`shivapradA sarvasaritpradhAne
sa bhrAtR^ikasyeha yudhiShThirasya'.  3\-141\-17 (21258)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-141\-18x (2229)
apUrvo.ayaM saMbhramo lomashasya
kR^iShNAM cha sarve rakShata mA pramAdaH .
desho hyayaM durgatamo mato.asya
tasmAtparaM shauchamihAcharadhvam ..  3\-141\-18 (21259)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-141\-19x (2230)
tato.abravIdbhImamudAravIryaM
kR^iShNAM yattaH pAlaya bhImasena .
shUnye.arjune.asannihite cha tAta
tvAmeva kR^iShNA bhajate bhayeShu ..  3\-141\-19 (21260)
tato mahAtmAM sa yamau sametya
mUrdhanyupAghrAya vimR^ijyagAtre .
uvAcha tau bAShpakalaM sa rAjA
mA baiShTamAgachChatamapramattau ..  3\-141\-20 (21261)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
ekachatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 141 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-141\-1 kailAsaM chApi parvatam iti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-141\-2 yatrAgnirnityamidhyata iti triyoginArAyaNAkhyaM haridvArAt
parataH sthAnamasti ..
3\-141\-11 vishAlA vadarI ..
3\-141\-16 indrasya indrasaMbandhinaH . jAmbUnadaM suvarNaM
tanmayAtparvatAnmeroH. AjamIDhavaMshe apachitaM pUjitaM
shreShThamityarthaH ..
3\-141\-17 dadashva dehi ..
3\-141\-18 shauchaM vA~NyanaHkAyashuddhim ..
3\-141\-20 bhaiShTamiti chChedaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 142
.. shrIH ..
3\.142\. adhyAyaH 142

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
bhImena durgame gamanAkShamatayA yudhiShThiranivAritAnAM draupadyAdInAM
vahanA~NgIkAraH .. 1 ..
pathi kulindAdhipatinA subAhunA
pUjitairyudhiShThirAdibhistasyinbhR^ityavargasthApanapUrvakamarjunadidR^ikShayA
gandhamAdanaMprati prasthAnam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-142\-0 (21262)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-142\-0x (2231)
antarhitAni bhUtAni rakShAMsi balavanti cha .
agninA tapasA chaiva shakyaM gantuM vR^ikodara .. 3\-142\-1 (21263)
sannivartaya kaunteya kShutpipAse balAshrayAt .
tato balaM cha dAkShyaM cha saMshrayasva vR^ikodara .. 3\-142\-2 (21264)
R^iShestvayA shrutaM vAkyaM kailAsaM parvataM prati .
buddhyA prapashya kaunteya kathaM kR^iShNA gamiShyati .. 3\-142\-3 (21265)
athavA sahadevena dhaumyena cha samaM vibho .
sUtaiH paurogavaishchaiva sarvaishcha parichArakaiH .. 3\-142\-4 (21266)
rathairashvaishcha ye chAnye viprAH kleshAsahAH pathi .
sarvaistvaM sahito bhIma nivartasvAyatekShaNa .. 3\-142\-5 (21267)
trayo vayaM gamiShyAmo ladhvAhArA yatavratAH .
ahaM cha nakulashchaiva lomashashcha mahAtapAH .. 3\-142\-6 (21268)
mamAgamanamAkA~NkShanggAdvAre samAhitaH .
vaseha draupadIM rakShanyAvadAgamanaM mama .. 3\-142\-7 (21269)
bhIma uvAcha. 3\-142\-8x (2232)
rAjaputrI shrameNArtA duHkhArtA chaiva bhArata .
vrajatyeva hi kalyANI shvetavAhadidR^ikShayA .. 3\-142\-8 (21270)
tavachApyaratistIvrA vartate tamapashyataH .
guDAkeshaM mahAtmAnaM saMgrAmeShvapalAyinam .
kiM punaH sahadevaM cha mAM cha kR^iShNAM cha bhArata ..  3\-142\-9 (21271)
dvijAH kAmaM nivartantAM sarve cha parichArakAH .
sUtAH paurogavAshchaiva yaM cha manyeta no bhavAn .. 3\-142\-10 (21272)
na hyahaM hAtumichChAmi bhavantamiha karhichit .
shaile.asminrAkShasAkIrNe durgeShu vipameShu cha .. 3\-142\-11 (21273)
iyaM chApi mahAbhAgA rAjaputrI pativratA .
tvAmR^ite puruShavyAghra notsahedvinivartitum .. 3\-142\-12 (21274)
tathaivasahadevo.ayaM satataM tvAmanuvrataH .
na jAtu vinivarteta mataj~no hyahamasya vai .. 3\-142\-13 (21275)
apichAtra mahArAja savyasAchididR^ikShayA .
sarve lAlasabhUtAH sma tasmAdyAsyAmahe saha .. 3\-142\-14 (21276)
yadyashakyo rathairgantuM shailo.ayaM bahukandaraH .
padbhireva gamiShyAmo mA rAjanvimanA bhava .. 3\-142\-15 (21277)
ahaM vahiShye pA~nchAlIM yatrayatra na shakShyati .
iti me vartate buddhirmA rAjanvimanA bhava .. 3\-142\-16 (21278)
sukumArau tathA vIrau mAdrInandikarAvubhau .
durge saMtArayiShyAmi yatrAshaktau bhaviShyataH .. 3\-142\-17 (21279)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-142\-18x (2233)
evaM te bhAShamANasya balaM bhImAbhivardhatAm .
yattvamutsahase voDhuM pA~nchAlIM vipule.adhvani .. 3\-142\-18 (21280)
yamajau chApi bhadraM te naitadanyatra vidyate .
balaM tava yashashchaivadharmaH kIrtishcha vardhatAm .. 3\-142\-19 (21281)
yattvamutsahase netuM bhrAtarau saha kR^iShNayA .
mA te glAnirmahAbAho mA cha te.astu parAbhavaH .. 3\-142\-20 (21282)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-142\-21x (2234)
tataH kR^iShNA.abravIdvAkyaM prahasantI manoramA .
gamiShyAmi na saMtApa kAryo mAM prati bhArata .. 3\-142\-21 (21283)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-142\-22x (2235)
tapasA shakyate gantuM parvato gandhamAdanaH .
tapasA chaiva kaunteya sarve yokShyAmahe vayam .. 3\-142\-22 (21284)
nakulaH sahadevashcha bhImasenash pArthiva .
ahaM cha tvaM cha kaunteya drakShyAmaH shvetavAhanam .. 3\-142\-23 (21285)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-142\-24x (2236)
evaM saMbhAShamANAste subAhuviShayaM mahat .
dadR^ishurmuditA rAjanprabhUtagajavAjimat .. 3\-142\-24 (21286)
kirAtata~NgaNAkIrNaM pulindashatasaMkulam .
himavatyamarairjuShTaM bahvAshcharyasamAkulam .
subAhushchApi tAndR^iShTvA pUjayApratyagR^ihNata ..  3\-142\-25 (21287)
viShayAnte kulindAnAmIshvaraH prItipUrvakam .
tatra te pUjitAstena sarva eva sukhopitAH .. 3\-142\-26 (21288)
pratasthurvimale sUrye himavantaM giriM prati .
indrasenamukhAMshchApi bhR^ityAnpaurogavAMstathA .. 3\-142\-27 (21289)
sUdAMshcha pAribarhAMshcha draupadyAH sarvasho nR^ipa .
rAj~naH kulindAdhipateH paridAya mahArathAH .. 3\-142\-28 (21290)
padbhireva mahAvIryA yayuH kauravanandanAH .
te shanaiH prAdravansarve kR^iShNayA saha pANDavAH .
tasmAddeshAtsusaMhR^iShTA draShTukAmA dhanaMjayam ..  3\-142\-29 (21291)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
dvichatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 142 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-142\-28 paridAya rakShArthaM samarpya ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 143
.. shrIH ..
3\.143\. adhyAyaH 143

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
dhanaMjayAdarsanaduHkhitena yudhiShThireNa bhImaMprati
dhanaMjayaprashaMsanapUrvakaM taddarshanAya gandhamAdanapraveshanishchayaH
.. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-143\-0 (21292)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-143\-0x (2237)
bhImasenayamau chobhau pA~nchAli cha nibodhata .
nAsti bhUtasya nAsho vai pashyatAsmAnvanecharAn .. 3\-143\-1 (21293)
durbalAH kleshitAH smeti yadbruvAmetaretaram .
ashakye.api vrajAmo yadnaMjayadidR^ikShayA .. 3\-143\-2 (21294)
tanme dahati gAtrANi tUlarAshimivAnalaH .
yachcha vIraM na pashyAmi dhanaMjayamupAntike .. 3\-143\-3 (21295)
tasyAdarshanataptaM mAM sAnujaM vanamAsthitam .
yAj~nasenyAH parAmarshaH sa cha vIra dahatyuta .. 3\-143\-4 (21296)
nakulAtpUrvajaM pArthaM na pashyAmyamitaujasam .
ajeyamugradhanvAnaM tena tapye vR^ikodara .. 3\-143\-5 (21297)
tIrthAni chaiva ramyANi vanAni cha sarAMsi cha .
charAmi saha yuShmAbhistasya darshanakA~NkShayA .. 3\-143\-6 (21298)
pa~nchavarShANyahaM vIraM satyasandhaM dhanaMjayam .
yanna pashyAmi bIbhatsuM tena tapye vR^ikodara .. 3\-143\-7 (21299)
taM vai shyAmaM guDAkeshaM siMhavikrAntagAminam .
na pashyAmi mahAbAhuM tena tapye vR^ikodara .. 3\-143\-8 (21300)
kR^itAstraM nipuNaM yudde.avratimAnaM dhanuShmatAm .
na pashyAmi kurushreShTha tena tapye vR^ikodara .. 3\-143\-9 (21301)
charantamarisa~NgheShu kruddhaM kAlamivAnagha .
prabhinnamiva mAta~NgaM siMhaskandhaM dhanaMjayam .. 3\-143\-10 (21302)
yaH sa shakrAdanavaro vIryeNa cha balena cha .
yamayoH pUrvajaH pArthaH shvetAshvo.amitavikramaH .. 3\-143\-11 (21303)
`nArAyaNasamo yuddhe satyasandho dR^iDhavrataH .
taM mamApashyato bhIma na shAntirhR^idayasya vai' .. 3\-143\-12 (21304)
duHkhena mahatA.a.aviShTashchintayAmi divAnisham .
ajeyamugradhanvAnaM tena tapye vR^ikodara .. 3\-143\-13 (21305)
satataM yaH kShamAshIlaH kShipyamANo.apyaNIyasA .
R^ijumArgaprapannasya sharmadAtA bhayasya cha .. 3\-143\-14 (21306)
sa tu jihmapravR^ittasya mAyayA.abhijighAMsataH .
api vajradharasyApi bhavetkAlaviShopamaH .. 3\-143\-15 (21307)
shatrorapi prapannasya so.anR^ishaMsaH pratApavAn .
dAtA.abhayas bIbhatsuramitAtmA mahAhalaH .. 3\-143\-16 (21308)
sarveShAmAshrayo.asmAkaM raNe.arINAM pramarditA .
AhartA sarvaratnAnAM sarveShAM naH sukhAvahaH .. 3\-143\-17 (21309)
ratnAni yasya vIryeNa divyAnyAsatpurA mama .
bahUni bahujAtIni yAni prAptaH suyodhanaH .. 3\-143\-18 (21310)
yasya bAhubalAdvIra sabhA chAsItpurA mama .
sarvaratnamayI khyAtA triShu lokeShu pANDava .. 3\-143\-19 (21311)
vAsudevasamaM vIrye kArtavIryasamaM yudhi .
ajeyamamitaM yuddhe taM na pashyAmi phalgunam .. 3\-143\-20 (21312)
saMkarShaNaM mahAvIryaM tvAM cha bhImAparAjitam .
anuyAtaH svavIryeNa vAsudevaM cha shatruhA .. 3\-143\-21 (21313)
yas bAhubale tulyaH prabhAve cha puraMdaraH .
jave vAyurmukhe somaH krodhe mR^ityuH sanAtanaH .. 3\-143\-22 (21314)
te vayaM taM naravyAghraM sarvevIra didR^ikShavaH .
pravekShyAmo mahAbAho parvataM gandhamAdanam .. 3\-143\-23 (21315)
vishAlA badarI yatranaranArAyaNAshramaH .
taM sadA.adhyuShitaM yakShairdrakShyAmo girisuttamam .. 3\-143\-24 (21316)
kuberanalinIM ramyAM rAkShasairabhisevitAm .
padbhireva gamiShyAmastapyabhAnA mahattapaH .. 3\-143\-25 (21317)
nAtaptatapasA shakyo gantuM desho vR^ikodara .
na nR^ishaMsena lubdhena nAprashAntena bhArata .. 3\-143\-26 (21318)
tatra sarvegamiShyAmo bhImArjupadaiShiNaH .
sAyudhA baddhanistriMshAH sArdhaM viprairmahAvrataiH .. 3\-143\-27 (21319)
makShikAdaMshamashakAnsiMhAnvyAghrAnsarIsR^ipAn .
prApnotyaniyataH pArtha niyatastAnna pashyati .. 3\-143\-28 (21320)
te vayaM niyatAtmAnaH parvataM gandhamAdanam .
pravekShyAmo mitAhArA dhanaMjayadidR^ikShavaH ..  3\-143\-29 (21321)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
trichatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 143 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-143\-1 bhUtasya prAktanakarmaNaH ..
3\-143\-4 parAmarshaH kesheShu grahaNam . tasya darshanatR^iShNaM mAmiti
jha. pAThaH ..
3\-143\-9 apratimAnaM nAsti pratimAnaM sAdR^ishyaM yas so.apratimAnastam ..
3\-143\-10 prabhinnaM sravanmadam ..
3\-143\-11 anavaro.ahInaH ..
3\-143\-16 amitAtmA mahAmanAH ..
3\-143\-20 amitamahiMsitaM ajitamitiyAvat ..
3\-143\-21 he bhIma ..
3\-143\-28 aniyato.ashuchiH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 144
.. shrIH ..
3\.144\. adhyAyaH 144

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
pANDavairmandaragirigamanam .. 1 ..
tathA AkAshaga~NgAsevanam .. 2 ..
tathA narakAsurAsthirAshidarshanam .. 3 ..
lomashena pANDavAnprati viShNunA narakAsuravadhaprakArakathanam .. 4 ..
tathA varAharUpiNA hariNA bhArAvamagnabhUmyuddharaNakathanam .. 5 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-144\-0 (21322)
[lomasha uvAcha. 3\-144\-0x (2238)
draShTAraH parvatAH sarve nadyaH sapurakAnanAH .
tIrthAni chaiva shrImanti spR^iShTaM cha salilaM karaiH .. 3\-144\-1 (21323)
parvataM mandaraM divyameSha panthAH prayAsyati .
samAhItA nirudvignAH sarve bhavata pANDavAH .. 3\-144\-2 (21324)
ayaM devanivAso vai gantavyo vo bhaviShyati .
R^iShINAM chaiva divyAnAM nivAsaH puNyakarmaNAM .. 3\-144\-3 (21325)
eShA shivajalA puNyA yAti saumya mahAnadI .
badarIprabhavA rAjandevarShigaNasevitA .. 3\-144\-4 (21326)
eShA vaihAyasairnityaM vAlakhilyairmahAtmabhiH .
architA chopayAtA cha gandharvaishcha mahAtmabhiH .. 3\-144\-5 (21327)
atrasAma sma gAyanti sAmagAH puNyaniHsvanAH .
marIchiH pulahashchaiva bhR^igushchaivA~NgirAstathA .. 3\-144\-6 (21328)
atrAhnikaM surashreShTho japate samarudgaNaH .
sAdhyAshchaivAshvinau chaiva paridhAvanti taM tadA .. 3\-144\-7 (21329)
chandramAH saha sUryeNa jyotIShi cha grahaiH saha .
ahorAtravibhAgena nadImenAmanuvrajan .. 3\-144\-8 (21330)
etasyAH salilaM mUrdhni vR^iShA~NkaH paryadhArayat .
ga~NgAdvAre mahAbhAga yena lokasthitirbhavet .. 3\-144\-9 (21331)
etAM bhagavatIM devIM bhavantaH sarva eva hi .
prayatenAtmanA tAta pratigamyAbhivAdata .. 3\-144\-10 (21332)
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA lomashasya mahAtmanaH .
AkAshaga~NgAM prayatAH pANDavAste.abhyavAdayan .. 3\-144\-11 (21333)
abhivAdya cha te sarve pANDavA dharmachAriNaH .
punaH prayAtAH saMhR^iShTAH sarvairR^iShigaNaiH saha .. 3\-144\-12 (21334)
tato dUrAtprakAshantaM pANDuraM merusaMnibham .
dadR^ishuste narashreShThA vikIrNaM sarvatodisham .. 3\-144\-13 (21335)
tAnpraShTukAmAnvij~nAya pANDavAnsa tu lomashaH .
uvAcha vAkyaM vAkyaj~naH shR^iNudhvaM pANDunandanAH .. 3\-144\-14 (21336)
etadvikIrNaM sushrImatkailAsashikharopamam .
yatpashyasi narashreShTha parvatapratimaM sthitam .. 3\-144\-15 (21337)
etAnyasthIni daityasya narakasya mahAtmanaH .
parvatapratimaM bhAti parvataprastarAshritam .. 3\-144\-16 (21338)
purAtanena devena viShNunA paramAtmanA .
radaityo vinihatastena surarAjahitaiShiNA .. 3\-144\-17 (21339)
dashavarShasahasrANi tapastapyanmahAmanAH .
ainadraM prArthayate sthAnaM tapaHsvAdhyAyavikramAt .. 3\-144\-18 (21340)
tapobalena mahatA bAhuvegabalena cha .
nityameva durAdharSho dharShayansa diteH sutaH .. 3\-144\-19 (21341)
sa tu tasya balaM j~nAtvA dharme cha charitavratam .
bhayAbhibhUtaH saMvignaH shakra AsIttadA.anagha .. 3\-144\-20 (21342)
tena saMchintito devo manasA viShNuravyayaH .
sarvatragaH prabhuH shrImAnAgatashcha sthito babhau .. 3\-144\-21 (21343)
R^iShayashchApi taM sarve tuShTuvushcha divaukasaH ..  3\-144\-22 (21344)
taM dR^iShTvA jvalamAnashrIrbhagavAnhavyavAhanaH .
naShTatejAH samabhavattasya tejobhibhartsitaH .. 3\-144\-23 (21345)
taM dR^iShTvA varadaM devaM viShNuM devagaNeshvaram .
prA~njaliH praNato bhUtvA namaskR^itya cha vajrabhR^it .
prAha vAkyaM tatastattvaM yatastasya bhayaM bhavet ..  3\-144\-24 (21346)
viShNuruvAcha. 3\-144\-25x (2239)
jAnAmi te bhayaM shakra daityendrAnnarakAttataH .
aindraM raprArthayate sthAnaM tapaHsiddhena karmaNA .. 3\-144\-25 (21347)
sohamenaM tava prItyA tapaHsiddhamapi dhruvam .
viyunajmi dehAddevenadra muhUrtaM pratipAlaya .. 3\-144\-26 (21348)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-144\-27x (2240)
tasya viShNurmahAtejAH pANinA chetanAM harat .
sa papAta tato bhUmau girirAja ivAhataH .
tasyaitadasthisaMghAtaM mAyAvinihatasya vai ..  3\-144\-27 (21349)
idaM dvitIyamaparaM viShNo karma prakAshate ..  3\-144\-28 (21350)
naShTA vasumatI kR^itsnA pAtAle chaiva majjitA .
punaruddharitA tena vArAheNaikashR^i~NgiNA .. 3\-144\-29 (21351)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-144\-30x (2241)
magavanvistareNemAM kathAM kathaya tattvataH ..  3\-144\-30 (21352)
kathaM tena sureshena naShTA vasumatI tadA .
yojanAnAM shataM brahmanpunaruddharitA tadA .. 3\-144\-31 (21353)
kena chaiva prakAreNa jagato dharaNI dhruvA .
shivA devI mahAbhAgA sarvasasyaprarohiNI .
kasya chaiva prabhAvAddhi yojanAnAM shataM gatA ..  3\-144\-32 (21354)
shrotuM vistarashaH sarvaM tvaM hi tasya pratishrayaH ..  3\-144\-33 (21355)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-144\-34x (2242)
yatte.ahaM paripR^iShTo.asmi kathAmetAM yudhiShThira .
tatsarvamakhileneha shrUyatAM mama bhAShataH .. 3\-144\-34 (21356)
purA kR^itayuge tAta vartamAne bhayaMkare .
yamatvaM kArayAmAsa AdidevaH purAtanaH .. 3\-144\-35 (21357)
yamatvaM kurvatastasya devadevasya dhImataH .
na tatra mriyate kashchijjAyate vA tathA.achyuta .. 3\-144\-36 (21358)
vardhante pakShisa~NghAshcha tathA pashugaveDakam .
gavAshvaM cha mR^igAshchaiva sarve te pishitAshanAH .. 3\-144\-37 (21359)
tathA puruShashArdUla mAnupAshcha paraMtapa .
sahasrasho hyayutasho vardhante salilaM yathA .. 3\-144\-38 (21360)
etasminsaMkule tAta vartamAne bhayaMkare .
atibhArAdvasumatI yojanAnAM shataM gatA .. 3\-144\-39 (21361)
sA vai vyathitasarvA~NgI bhAreNAkrAntachetanA .
nArAyaNaM varaM devaM prapannA sharaNaM gatA .. 3\-144\-40 (21362)
pR^ithivyuvAcha. 3\-144\-41x (2243)
bhagavaMstvatprasAdAddhi tiShTheyaM suchiraM tviha .
bhAreNAsmi samAkrAntA na shaknosmi sma vartitum .. 3\-144\-41 (21363)
mamemaM bhagavanbhAraM vyapanetuM tvamarhasi .
sharaNAgatA.asmi te deva prasAdaM kuru me vibho .. 3\-144\-42 (21364)
tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA bhagavAnakSharaH prabhuH .
provAcha vachanaM hR^iShTaH shrAvyArasamIritam .. 3\-144\-43 (21365)
na te mahi bhayaM kAryaM bhArArte vasudhAriNi .
ayamevaM tathA kurmi yathA ladhvI bhaviShyasi .. 3\-144\-44 (21366)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-144\-45x (2244)
sa tAM visarjayitvA tu vasudhAM shailakuNDalAm .
tato varAhaH saMvR^itta ekashR^i~Ngo mahAdyutiH .. 3\-144\-45 (21367)
raktAbhyAM nayanAbhyAM tu bhayamutpAdayanniva .
dhUmaM cha jvalaya.NllakShmyA tatra deshe vyavardhata .. 3\-144\-46 (21368)
sa gR^ihItvA vasumatIM shR^i~NgeNaikena bhAsvatA .
yojanAnAM shataM vIra samuddharati so.akSharaH .. 3\-144\-47 (21369)
tasyAM choddhAryamANAyAM saMkShobhaH samajAyata .
devAH saMkShubhitAH sarve R^iShayashcha tapodhanAH .. 3\-144\-48 (21370)
hAhAbhUtamabhUtsarvaM tridivaM vyoma bhUstathA .
na paryavasthitaH kashchiddevo vA mAnuShopi vA .. 3\-144\-49 (21371)
tato brahmANamAsInaM jvalamAnamiva shriyA .
devAH sarShigaNAshchaiva upatasthuranekashaH .. 3\-144\-50 (21372)
upasarpya cha deveshaM brahmANaM lokasAkShikam .
bhUtvA prA~njalayaH sarve vAkyamuchchArayaMstadA .. 3\-144\-51 (21373)
lokAH saMkShubhitAH sarve vyAkulaM cha charAcharam .
samudrANAM cha saMkShobhastridashesha prakAshate .. 3\-144\-52 (21374)
saiShA vasumatI kR^itsnA yojanAnAM shataM gatA .
kimetatkiMprabhAveNa yenedaM ravyAkulaM jagat .
AkhyAtu no bhavA~nshIghraM visaMj~nAH smeha sarvashaH ..  3\-144\-53 (21375)
brahmovAcha. 3\-144\-54x (2245)
asurebhyo bhayaM nAsti yuShmAkaM kutrachitkvachit .
shrUyatAM yatkR^ite tveSha saMkShobho jAyate.amarAH .. 3\-144\-54 (21376)
yosau sarvatragaH shrImAnakSharAtmA vyavasthitaH .
tasya prabhAvAtsaMkShobhastridivasya prakAshate .. 3\-144\-55 (21377)
yaiShA vasumatI kR^itsnA yojanAnAM shataM gatA .
samuddhR^itA punastena viShNunA paramAtmanA .. 3\-144\-56 (21378)
tasyAmuddhAryamANAyAM saMkShobhaH samajAyata .
evaM bhavanto jAnantu chChidyatAM saMshayashcha vaH .. 3\-144\-57 (21379)
devA UchuH. 3\-144\-58x (2246)
kva tadbhUtaM vasumatIM samuddharati hR^iShTavat .
taM deshaM bhagavanbrUhi tatra yAsyAmahe vayam .. 3\-144\-58 (21380)
brahmovAcha. 3\-144\-59x (2247)
hanta gachChata bhadraM vo nandane pashayta sthitam .
eShotra bhagavA~nshrImAnmuparNaH saMprakAshate .. 3\-144\-59 (21381)
vArAdeNaiva rUpeNa bhagavA.NllokabhAvanaH .
kAlAnala ivAbhAti pR^ithivItalamuddharan .. 3\-144\-60 (21382)
etasyorasi suvyaktaM shrIvatsamabhirAjate .
pashyadhvaM vibudhAH sarve bhUtametadanAmayam .. 3\-144\-61 (21383)
lomasha uvAcha. 3\-144\-62x (2248)
tato dR^iShTvA mahAtmAnaM shrutvA chAmantrya chAmarAH .
pitAmahaM puraskR^itya jagmurdevA yathAgatam .. 3\-144\-62 (21384)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-144\-63x (2249)
shrutvA tu tAM kathAM sarve pANDavA janamejaya .
lomashAdeshitenAshu yathA jagmuH prahR^iShTavat ..  3\-144\-63 (21385)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
chatushchatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 144 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-144\-1 bhodraShTAraH sarve mandarAdanye parvatA dR^iShTA iti sheShaH ..
3\-144\-4 mahAnadI ga~NgA alakanandA vA ..
3\-144\-5 upayAtA iShTasiddhyarthaM prArthitA ..
3\-144\-7 AhrikaM naiyamikaM japam . paridhAvanti paricharanti. tamindram ..
3\-144\-10 vAdata vAdayata . akSharalopa ArShaH ..
3\-144\-13 pANDuraM shvetam . asthAM rAshimiti sheShaH ..
3\-144\-27 pANinA chapeTAghAtena chetanAM haratprANAnjahAra ..
3\-144\-32 gatA adhastAditi sheShaH ..
3\-144\-37 pashavashcha gAvashcha eDakA meShAshcha pashugaveDakam ..
3\-144\-44 na te tvayA . he mahi. kurmi karomi ..
3\-144\-46 dhUmaM dhUpam . jvalayanniti hetau shatR^ipratyayaH. yathAyathA
dhUmo jvalati tathAtathA.avardhata ityarthaH ..
3\-144\-51 vAkyaM uchchArayan uchchAritavantaH ..
3\-144\-59 nandane indravane . atra etatsamIpe ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 145
.. shrIH ..
3\.145\. adhyAyaH 145

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
gandhamAdanaM prasthiteShu pANDaveShu madhyemArgaM mahAvR^iShTeH
prAdurbhAvaH .. 1 ..
tadA pAdapAdyantaritaistairvR^iShTyuparame punaH prasthAnam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-145\-0 (21386)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-145\-0x (2250)
te shUrA sajjadhanvAnastUNavantaH samArgaNAH .
baddhagodhA~NgulitrANAH kha~Ngavanto.amitaujasaH .. 3\-145\-1 (21387)
parigR^ihya dvijashreShThA~njyeShThAH sarvadhanuShmatAm .
pa~nchAlIsahitA rAjanprayayurgandhamAdanam .. 3\-145\-2 (21388)
sarAMsi saritashchaiva parvatAMshcha vanAni cha .
vR^ikShAMshcha bahulachChAyAndadR^ishurgirimUrdhani .. 3\-145\-3 (21389)
nityapuShpaphalAndeshAndevarShigaNasevitAn .
AtmanyAtmAnamAdhAya vIrA mUlaphalAshinaH .. 3\-145\-4 (21390)
cheruruchchAvachAkArAndeshAnviShamasaMkaTAn .
pashyanto mR^igajAtAni bahUni vividhAni cha .. 3\-145\-5 (21391)
R^iShisiddhAmarayutaM gandharvApsarasAM priyam .
vivishuste mahAtmAnaH kinnarAcharitaM girim .. 3\-145\-6 (21392)
pravishatsvatha vIreShu parvataM gandhamAdanam .
chaNaaDavAtaM mahadvarShaM prAdurAsIdvishAMpate .. 3\-145\-7 (21393)
tato reNuH samudbhUtaH sapatrabahulo mahAn .
pR^ithivIM chAntarikShaM cha dyAM chaiva sahasA.avR^iNot .. 3\-145\-8 (21394)
na sma praj~nAyate kiMchidAvR^ite vyomni reNunA .
na chApi shekustatkartumanyonyasyAbhibhAShaNam .. 3\-145\-9 (21395)
na chApashyaMstato.anyonyaM tamasA.a.avR^itachakShuShaH .
AkR^iShyamANA vAtena sAshmachUrNena bhArata .. 3\-145\-10 (21396)
drumANAM vAtarugNaAnAM patatAM bhUtale.anisham .
anyeShAM cha mahIjAnAM shabdaH samabhavanmahAn .. 3\-145\-11 (21397)
dyauH svitpatati kiM bhUmirdIryate parvatonu kim .
iti te menire sarvepavanena vimohitAH .. 3\-145\-12 (21398)
te pathA.anantarAMnvR^ikShAnvalmIkAnviShamANi cha .
pANibhiH parimArganto bhItA vAyornililyire .. 3\-145\-13 (21399)
tataH kArmukamAdAya bhImaseno mahAbalaH .
kR^iShNAmAdAya saMgamya tasthAvAshritya pAdapam .. 3\-145\-14 (21400)
dharmarAjashcha dhaumyash nililyAte mahAvane .
agnihotrANyupAdAya sahadevastu parvate .. 3\-145\-15 (21401)
nakulo brAhmaNAshchAnye lomashashcha mahAtapAH .
vR^ikShAnAsAdya saMtrastAstatratatra nililyire .. 3\-145\-16 (21402)
mandIbhUte tu pavane tasminrajasi shAmyati .
mahadbhirjaladhAraurgharvarShamabhyAjagAma ha .. 3\-145\-17 (21403)
bhR^ishaM chaTachaTAshabdo vajrANAM kShipyatAmiva .
tatastAshcha~nchalAbhAsashcherurabhreShu vidyutaH .. 3\-145\-18 (21404)
tato.ashmasahitA dhArAH saMvR^iNvantyaH samantataH .
prapeturanishaM tatra shIghravAtasamIritAH .. 3\-145\-19 (21405)
tatra sAgaragA hyApaH kIryamANAH samantataH .
prAdurAsansakaluShAH phenavatyo vishAMpate .. 3\-145\-20 (21406)
vahantyo vAri bahulaM phenoDupapariplutam .
parisamasrurmahAshabdAH prakarShantyo mahIruhAn .. 3\-145\-21 (21407)
tasminnuparate shabdebAte cha samatAM gate .
gate hyambhasi nimnAni prAdurbhUte divAkare .. 3\-145\-22 (21408)
nirjagmuste shanaiH sarve samAjagmushcha bhArata .
pratasthire punarvIrAH parvataM gandhamAdanam ..  3\-145\-23 (21409)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
pa~nchachatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 145 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-145\-13 pathA mArgeNa . anantarAnsannihitAn. nililyire nilInAH ..
3\-145\-14 saMgamyAdAyetyanvayaH . gatvA gR^ihItvetyarthaH ..
3\-145\-19 ashmasahitA_ karakAsahitAH ..
3\-145\-21 vAri vahantyo nadyaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 146
.. shrIH ..
3\.146\. adhyAyaH 146

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
gandhamAdanaprayANe gamanAkShamatayA.adhaH patanena mUrchChitAyA
draupadyAH pANDavaiH salilasechanAdinA shramApanodanam .. 1 ..
pA~nchAlyA dushcharAdhvasaMcharaNe chintayamAnaM yidhiShThiraMprati
bhImena svena ghaTotkachena vA tasyA vahanoktiH .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-146\-0 (21410)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-146\-0x (2251)
tataH prayAtamAtreShu pANDaveShu mahAtmasu .
padbhyAmanuchitA gantuM draupadI samupAvishat .. 3\-146\-1 (21411)
shrAntA duHkhaparItA cha vAtavarSheNa tena cha .
saukumAryAchcha pA~nchAlI saMmumoha tapasvinI .. 3\-146\-2 (21412)
sA kampamAnA mohena bAhubhyAmasitekShaNA .
ravR^ittAbhyAmanurUpAbhyAmUrU samavalambata .. 3\-146\-3 (21413)
AlambamAnA sahitAvUrU gajakaropamau .
rapapAta sahasA bhUmau vepantI kadalI yathA .. 3\-146\-4 (21414)
tAM patantIM varArohAM bhajyamAnAM latAmiva .
nakulaH samabhidrutya parijagrAha vIryavAn .. 3\-146\-5 (21415)
nakula uvAcha. 3\-146\-6x (2252)
rAjanpA~nchAlarAjasya suteyamasitakShaNA .
shrAntA nipatitA bhUmau tAmavekShasva bhArata .. 3\-146\-6 (21416)
aduHkhArhA paraM duHkhaM prApteyaM mR^idugAminI .
AshvAsaya mahArAja tAmimAM shramakarshitAm .. 3\-146\-7 (21417)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-146\-8x (2253)
rAjA tu vachanAttasya bhR^ishaM duHkhasamanvitaH .
bhImashcha sahadevashcha sahasA samupAdravan .. 3\-146\-8 (21418)
tAmavekShyatu kaunteyo vivarNavadanAM kR^ishAm .
a~NkamAnIya dharmAtmA paryadevayadAturaH .. 3\-146\-9 (21419)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-146\-10x (2254)
kathaM veshmasu gupteShu svAstIrNashayanochitA .
bhUmau niShatitA shete sukhArhA varavarNinI .. 3\-146\-10 (21420)
sukumArau kathaM pAdau mukhaM cha kamalaprabham .
matkR^ite.adya varArhAyAH shyAmatAM samupAgatam .. 3\-146\-11 (21421)
kimidaM dyUtakAmena mayA kR^itamabuddhinA .
AdAya kR^iShNAM charatA vane mR^igagaNAkule .. 3\-146\-12 (21422)
sukhaM prApsyasi kalyANi pANDavAnprApya vai patIn .
itidruvadarAjena pitrA dattA.ayatekShaNA .. 3\-146\-13 (21423)
tatsarvamAnavApyeyaM shramashokAdvikarshitA .
shete nipatitA bhUmau pApasya mama karmabhiH .. 3\-146\-14 (21424)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-146\-15x (2255)
tathA lAlapyamAne tu dharmarAje yudhiShThire .
dhaumyaprabhR^itayaH sarve tatrAjagmurdvijottamAH .. 3\-146\-15 (21425)
te samAshvAsayAmAsurAshIrbhishchApyapUjayan .
rAkShoghnAMshcha tathA mantrA~njepushchakrushcha te kriyAH .. 3\-146\-16 (21426)
paThyamAneShu mantreShu shAntyarthaM paramarShibhiH .
spR^ishyamAnA karaiH shItaiH pANDavaishcha muhurmuhuH .. 3\-146\-17 (21427)
sevyamAnA cha shItena jalamishreNa vAyunA .
pA~nchAlI sukhamAsAdya lebhe chetaH shanaiH shanaiH .. 3\-146\-18 (21428)
parigR^ihyacha tAM dInAM kR^iShNAmajinasaMstare .
pArthA vishrAmayAmAsurlabdhasaMj~nAM tapasvinam .. 3\-146\-19 (21429)
tasyA yamau raktatalau pAdau pUjitalakShaNau .
karAbhyAM kiNajAtAbhyAM shanakaiH saMvavAhatuH .. 3\-146\-20 (21430)
paryAshvAsayadapyenAM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH .
uvAcha cha kurushreShTho bhImasenamidaM vachaH .. 3\-146\-21 (21431)
bahavaH parvatA mIma viShamA himadurgamAH .
teShu kR^iShNA mahAbAho kathaM nu vichariShyati .. 3\-146\-22 (21432)
bhImasena uvAcha. 3\-146\-23x (2256)
tvAM rAjanrAjaputrIM cha yamau cha puruSharShabha .
svayaM neShyAmi rAjenadra mA viShAde manuH kR^ithAH .. 3\-146\-23 (21433)
athavA yo mayA jAto vihago madbalopamaH .
vahedanagha sarvAnno vachanAtte ghaTotkachaH ..  3\-146\-24 (21434)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
ShaTchatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 146 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-146\-1 kroshamAtraM prayAteShu iti jha . pAThaH ..
1 ..
3\-146\-24 vihaga_iva vihagaH khecharaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 147
.. shrIH ..
3\.147\. adhyAyaH 147

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
bhImasenasmaraNamAtrasannihitena ghaTotkachena durgame pathi draupadyA
vahanam .. 1 ..
tadanucharai rAkShasaiH pANDavAnAM viprANaM cha vahanam .. 2 ..
sarvairnaranArAyaNAshramametya tatra sukhena nivAsaH .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-147\-0 (21435)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-147\-0x (2257)
dharmaj~no balavA~nshUraH sadyo rAkShasapu~NgavaH .
bhakto.asmAnaurasaH putro netumarhati mAtaram .. 3\-147\-1 (21436)
tava bhIma sutenAhaM nIto bhImaparAkrama .
akShataH saha pA~nchAlyA gachCheyaM gandhamAdanam .. 3\-147\-2 (21437)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-147\-3x (2258)
bhrAturvachanamAj~nAya bhImaseno ghaTotkacham .
`chintayAmAsa balavAnmahAbalaparAkramam .. 3\-147\-3 (21438)
ghaTotkachashcha dharmAtmA smR^itamAtraH pitustadA .
kR^itA~njaliruShAtiShThadabhivAdyAtha pANDavAn .
brAhmaNAMshcha mahAbAhuH sa cha tairaminanditaH ..  3\-147\-4 (21439)
uvAcha bhImasenaM sa pitaraM satyavikramaH ..  3\-147\-5 (21440)
smR^ito.asmi bhavatA shIghraM shushrUShurahamAgataH .
Aj~nApaya mahAbAho sarvaM kartA.asmyasaMshayam .. 3\-147\-6 (21441)
tachChrutvA bhImasenastu rAkShasaM pariShasvaje .
chintAyA samanaprAptamityuvAcha vR^ikodaraH'.. 3\-147\-7 (21442)
haiDimbeya parishrAntA tava mAtA.aparAjitA .
tvaM kacha kAmagamastAta balavAnvaha tAM khaga .. 3\-147\-8 (21443)
skandhamAropya bhadraM te madhye.asmAkaM vihAyasA .
gachCha nIchikayA gatyA yathA chainAM na pIDayeH .. 3\-147\-9 (21444)
ghaTotkacha uvAcha. 3\-147\-10x (2259)
dharmarAjaM cha dhaumyaM cha kR^iShNAM cha yamajau tathA .
ekopyahamalaM voDhuM kimutAdya sahAyavAn .. 3\-147\-10 (21445)
[anye cha shatashaH shUrA viha~NgAH kAmarUpiNaH .
sarvAnvo brAhmaNaiH sArdhaM vakShyanti sahitA.anagha .
`mandaMmandaM gamiShyAmi vahandrupadanandinIm' ..  3\-147\-11 (21446)
vaishpAyana uvAcha. 3\-147\-12x (2260)
evamuktvA tataH kR^iShNAmuvAha sa ghaTotkachaH .
pANDUnAM madhyago vIraH pANDavAnapi chApare .. 3\-147\-12 (21447)
lomashaH siddhamArgeNa jagAmAnupamadyutiH .
svenaiva sa prabhAveNa dvItIya iva bhAskaraH .. 3\-147\-13 (21448)
brAhmaNAMshchApi tAnsarvAnsamupAdAya rAkShasAH .
niyogAdrAkShasenadrasya jagmurbhImaparAkramAH .. 3\-147\-14 (21449)
evaM suramaNIyAni vanAnyupavanAni cha .
Alokayantaste jagmurvishAlAM badarImanu .. 3\-147\-15 (21450)
te tvAshugatibhirvIrA rAkShasaistairmahAjavaiH .
uhyamAnA yayuH shIghraM mahadadhvAnamalpavat .. 3\-147\-16 (21451)
deshAnmlechChajanAkIrNAnnAnAratnAkarAyutAn .
dadR^ishurgiripAdAMshcha nAnAdhAtusamAchitAn .. 3\-147\-17 (21452)
vidyAgharamAkIrNaAnyutAnvAnarakinnaraiH .
tathA kiMpuruShaishchaiva gandharvaishchasamantataH .. 3\-147\-18 (21453)
mayUraishchabharaishchaiva hariNai rurubhistathA .
varAhairgavayaishchaiva mahiShaishcha samAvR^itAn .. 3\-147\-19 (21454)
nadIjAlasamAkIrNAnnAnApakShiyutAnbahUn .
nAnAvidhamR^igairjuShTAMshchAraNaishchopashobhitAn .
samadaishchyashi vihagaiH upairanvitAMstathA ..  3\-147\-20 (21455)
te.avatIrya bahUndeshAnuttarAMshcha kurUnapi .
dadR^ishurvividhAshcharyaM kailAsaM parvatottamam .. 3\-147\-21 (21456)
tasyAbhyAshe tu dadR^ishurnaranArAyaNAshramam .
upetaM pAdapairdivyaiH sadApuShpaphalopagaiH .. 3\-147\-22 (21457)
dadR^ishustAM cha badarIM vR^ittaskandhAM manoramAm .
snigdhAmaviralachChAyAM shriyA paramayA yutAm .. 3\-147\-23 (21458)
patraiH snigdhairaviralairupetAM mR^idubhiH shubhAm .
vishAlashAkhAM vistIrNAmatidyutisamanvitAm .. 3\-147\-24 (21459)
phalairupachitairdivyairAchitAM svAdubhirbhR^isham .
madhusravaiH sadA divyAM maharShigaNasevitAm .
madapramuditairnityaM nAnAdvijagaNairyutAm ..  3\-147\-25 (21460)
adaMshamashake deshe bahumUlaphalodake .
nIlashAdvalasaMChanne devagandharvasevite .. 3\-147\-26 (21461)
subhUmibhAgavishade svabhAvavidite shubhe .
jAtAM himamR^idusparshe deshe.apahatakaNTake .. 3\-147\-27 (21462)
tAmupetya mahAtmAnaH saha tairbrAhmaNarShabhaiH .
avaterustataH sarve rAkShasaskandhataH shanaiH .. 3\-147\-28 (21463)
tatastamAshramaM puNyaM naranArAyaNAshritam .
dadR^ishuH pANDavA rAjansahitA dvijapu~NgavaiH .. 3\-147\-29 (21464)
tamasA rahitaM puNyamanAmR^iShTaM raveH karaiH .
kShuttR^iTshItoShNadoShaishcha varjitaM shokanAshanam .. 3\-147\-30 (21465)
maharShigaNasaMbAdhaM brAhmyA lakShmyA samanvitam .
duShpraveshaM mahArAja narairdharmabahiShkR^itaiH .. 3\-147\-31 (21466)
balihomArchitaM divyaM susaMmR^iShTAnulepanam .
divyapuShpopahAraishcha sarvato.abhivirAjitam .. 3\-147\-32 (21467)
vishAlairagnisharaNaiH srugbhANDairAchitaM shubhaiH .
mahadbhistoyakalashaiH kaThinaishchopashobhitam .. 3\-147\-33 (21468)
sharaNyaM sarvabhUtAnAM brahmaghopaninAditam .
divyamAshrayaNIyaM tamAshramaM shramanAshanam .
shriyA yutamanirdeshyaM devavaryopashobhitam ..  3\-147\-34 (21469)
phalamUlAshanairdAntaishchArukR^iShNAjinAmbaraiH .
sUryavaishvAnarasamaistapasA bhAvitAtmabhiH .. 3\-147\-35 (21470)
maharShibhirmokShaparairyatibhirniyatendriyaiH .
brahmabhUtairmahAbhAgairupetaM brahmavAdibhiH .. 3\-147\-36 (21471)
so.abhyagachChanmahAtejAstAnR^iShInniyataH shuchiH .
bhrAtR^ibhiH sahito dhImAndharmaputro yudhiShThiraH .. 3\-147\-37 (21472)
divyaj~nAnopapannAste dR^iShTvA prAptaM yudhiShThiram .
abhyagachChanta suprItA divyA devamaharShayaH.  3\-147\-38 (21473)
prItAste tasya satkAraM vidhinA pAvakApamAH .
upAjahrushcha salilaM puShpamUlaphalaM shuchi .. 3\-147\-39 (21474)
sa taiH prItyA.atha satkAramupanItaM maharShibhiH .
prayataH pratigR^ihyAtha dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH .. 3\-147\-40 (21475)
taM shakrasadanaprakhyaM divyagandhaM manoramam .
prItaH svargopamaM puNyaM pANDavaH saha kR^iShNayA .. 3\-147\-41 (21476)
ravivesha shobhayA yuktaM bhrAtR^ibhishcha sahAnagha .
brAhmaNairvedavedA~NgapAragaishcha sahArchitaH .. 3\-147\-42 (21477)
tatrApashyatsa dharmAtmA devadevarpipUjitam .
naranArAyaNasthAnaM bhAgIrathyopashobhitam .. 3\-147\-43 (21478)
tasminmadhR^isravaphalAM brahmarShigaNabhAvinIm .
vadarIM tAmupAshritya pANDavo bhrAtR^ibhiH saha .. 3\-147\-44 (21479)
mudA yuktA mahAtmAno remire tatra te tadA .
Alokayanto mainAkaM nAnAdvijagaNAyutam .
hiraNyashikharaM chaiva madhye vindusaraH shivam ..  3\-147\-45 (21480)
bhAgIrathIM sutIrthAM cha shItAmalajalAM shivAm .
maNipravAlaprastArAM pAdapairuShashobhitAm .. 3\-147\-46 (21481)
divyapuShpasamAkIrNAM manaHprItivivardhanIm .
vIkShamANA mahAtmAno vijahrustatra pANDavAH .. 3\-147\-47 (21482)
tasmindevarShicharite deshe paramadurgame .
bhAgIrathIpuNyajaletarpayAMchakrire pitR^In .
devAnR^iShIMshcha kaunteyAH paramaM shauchamAsthitAH ..  3\-147\-48 (21483)
tatra te tarpayantashcha japantashcha kurUdvahAH .
brAhmaNaiH sahitA vIrA hyavasanpuruparShabhAH .. 3\-147\-49 (21484)
kR^iShNAyAstatrapashayntaH krIDitAnyamaraprabhAH .
vichitrANi naravyAghrA remire tatra pANDavAH ..  3\-147\-50 (21485)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
saptachatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 147 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-147\-11 vakShyanti vahanaM kariShyanti ..
3\-147\-17 ratnAkaraiH AsamantAt yutAn ..
3\-147\-22 abhyAshe samIpe ..
3\-147\-27 svabhAvata eva visheSheNa rahite svabhAvavihite . jAtAM badarIm ..
3\-147\-33 agnisharaNaiH agnyagAraiH . AchitaM vyAptam. kaThinaiH shikyaiH
karaNDairvA ..
3\-147\-39 satkAraM chakruriti sheShaH ..
3\-147\-46 sItAM vimalapa~NkajAm iti jha . pAThaH. sItAM
nAmataH. prastAraH sopAnapAdagaNAdirUpaH. ShaTTa ityarthaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 148
.. shrIH ..
3\.148\. adhyAyaH 148

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
dAchana pA~nchAlyA bhImasaMnidhAne
vAyvAnItAdbhutasaugandhikapuShpadarshanam .. 1 ..
tayA tAdR^ishabahupuShpAnayanaM prArthitena bhImena tadarthaM gamanam .. 2 ..
bhImasya madhyemArga svamArganirodhakena hanumatA saha saMvAdaH .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-148\-0 (21486)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-148\-0x (2261)
tatra te puruShavyAghrAH paramaM shauchamAsthitAH .
ShaDrAtramavasanvIrA dhanaMjayadidR^ikShayA .. 3\-148\-1 (21487)
tasminviharamANAshcha ramamANAshcha pANDavAH .
manoj~ne kAnanavare sarva bhUtamanorame .. 3\-148\-2 (21488)
pAdapaiH puShpavikachaiH phalabhArAvanAmitaiH .
shobhitaH parvato ramyaH puMskokilakulAkulaiH .
snigdhapatrairaviralaiH shItachChAyairmanoramaiH ..  3\-148\-3 (21489)
sarAMsi cha vichitrANi prasannasalilAni cha .
kamalaiH sotpalaistatrabhrAjamAnAni sarvashaH .
pashyantashchArurUpANa_i remire tatra pANDavAH ..  3\-148\-4 (21490)
puNyagandhaH sukhasparsho vavau tatra samIraNaH .
hlAdayanpANDavAnsarbAnsakR^iShNAnsadvijarShabhAn .. 3\-148\-5 (21491)
tataH pUrvottare vAyuH plavamAno yadR^ichChayA .
sahasrapatramarkAbhaM divyaM padmamupAharat .. 3\-148\-6 (21492)
tadavaikShata pA~nchAlI divyagandhaM manoramam .
anilenAhR^itaMbhUmau patitaM jalajaM shuchi .. 3\-148\-7 (21493)
tachChubhA shubhamAsAdya saugandhikamanuttamam .
atIva muditA rAjanbhImasenamathAbravIt .. 3\-148\-8 (21494)
pashya divyaM suruchiraM bhIma puShpamanuttamam .
gandhasaMsthAnasaMpannaM manaso mama nandanam .. 3\-148\-9 (21495)
idaM cha dharmarAjAya pradAsyAmi paraMtapa .
`gR^ihyAparANi puShpANi bahUni puruSharShabha'.
hareridaM me kAmAya kAmyake punarAshrame ..  3\-148\-10 (21496)
yadi te.ahaM priyA pArtha bahUnImAnyupAhara .
tAnyahaM netumichChAmi kAmyakaM punarAshramam .. 3\-148\-11 (21497)
evamuktvA tu pA~nchalI bhImasenamaninditA .
jagAma puShpamAdAya dharmarAjAya tattadA .. 3\-148\-12 (21498)
abhiprAyaM tu vij~nAya mahiShyAH puruSharShabhaH .
priyAyAH priyakAmaH sa prAyAdbhImo mahAbalaH .. 3\-148\-13 (21499)
vAtaM tamevAbhimukho yatastatpuShpamAgatam .
AjihIrShurjagAmAshu sapuShpANyaparANyapi .. 3\-148\-14 (21500)
rukmapR^iShThaM dhanurgR^ihya sharAMshchAshIviShopamAn .
mR^igarADiva saMkruddhaH prabhinna iva ku~njaraH .
[dadR^ishuH sarvabhUtAni mahAbANadhanurdharam ..  3\-148\-15 (21501)
na glAnirna cha vaiklabyaM na bhayaM na cha saMbhramaH .
kadAchijjuShate pArthamAtmajaM mAtarishvanaH ..]  3\-148\-16 (21502)
draupadyAH priyamanvichChansa bAhubalamAshritaH .
vyapetabhayasamohaH shailamabhyapatadbalI .. 3\-148\-17 (21503)
sa taM drumalatAgulmachChannaM nIlashilAtalam .
giriM chachArAriharaH kinnarAcharitaM shubham .. 3\-148\-18 (21504)
nAnAvarNadharaishchitraM dhAtudrumamR^igANDajaiH .
sarvabhUShaNasaMpUrNaM bhUmerbhujamivochChritam .. 3\-148\-19 (21505)
sarvarturamaNIyeShu gandhamAdanasAnuShu .
saktachakShurabhiprAyAnhR^idayenAnuchintayan .. 3\-148\-20 (21506)
puMskokilaninAdeShu ShaTpadAchariteShu cha .
baddhashrotramanashchakShurjagAmAmitavikramaH .. 3\-148\-21 (21507)
Ajighransa mahAtejAH sarvartukusumodbhavam .
gandhamuddhatamuddAmo vane matta iva dvipaH .. 3\-148\-22 (21508)
vIjyamAnaH supuNyena nAnAkusumagandhinA .
pituH saMsparshashItena gandhamAdanavAyunA .. 3\-148\-23 (21509)
hriyamANashramaH pitrA saMprahR^iShTatanUruhaH ..  3\-148\-24 (21510)
sa yakShagandharvasurabrahmarShigaNasevitam .
vilokayAmAsa tadA puShpahetorariMdamaH .. 3\-148\-25 (21511)
viShamachChadairachitairanulipta ivA~NgulaiH .
vimalairdhAtuvichChedaiH kA~nchanA~njanarAjataiH .. 3\-148\-26 (21512)
sapakShamiva nR^ityantaM pArshvalagnaiH payodharaiH .
muktAhArairiva chitaM chyutaiH prasravaNodakaiH .. 3\-148\-27 (21513)
abhirAmadarIku~njanirjharodakakandaram .
apsaronUpuraravaiH pranR^ittavarabarhiNam .. 3\-148\-28 (21514)
digvAraNaviShANAgrairghR^iShTopalashilAtalam .
srastAMshukamivAshrobhyairnimnagAniHsR^itairjalaiH .. 3\-148\-29 (21515)
sashaShpakabalaiH svasthairadUraparivartibhiH .
bhayAnabhikShaj~nairhariNaiH kautUhalanirIkShitaH .. 3\-148\-30 (21516)
chAlayAnaH svavegena latAjAlAnyanekashaH .
AkrIDamAnaH kaunteyaH shrImAnvAyusuto yayau .. 3\-148\-31 (21517)
priyAmanorathaM kartumudyatashchArulochanaH .
prAMshuH kanakavarNAbhaH siMhasaMhanano yuvA .. 3\-148\-32 (21518)
mattavAraNavikranto mattavAraNavegavAn .
mattavAraNatAmrAkSho mattavAraNavAraNaH .. 3\-148\-33 (21519)
priyapArshvopaviShTAbhirvAyavR^ittAbhirvicheShTitaiH .
yakShagandharvayoShAbhiradR^ishyAbhirnirIkShitaH .. 3\-148\-34 (21520)
navAvatAraM rUpas vikrIDanniva pANDavaH .
chachAra ramaNIyeShu gandhamAdanasAnuShu .. 3\-148\-35 (21521)
saMsmaranvividhAnkleshAnduryodhanakR^itAnbahUn .
draupadyA vanavAsinyAH priyaM kartuM samudyataH .. 3\-148\-36 (21522)
so.achintayattathA pArthe mayi tvativilambite .
puShpahetoH kathaM tvAryaH kariShyati yudhiShThiraH .. 3\-148\-37 (21523)
snehAnnaravaro nUnamavishvAsAdbalasya cha .
nakulaM sahadevaM cha na mokShyati yudhiShThiraH .. 3\-148\-38 (21524)
kathaM nu kusumAvAptiH syAchChIghramiti chintayan .
pratasthe narashArdUlaH pakShirADiva vegitaH .. 3\-148\-39 (21525)
[sajjamAnamanodR^iShTiH phulleShu girisAnuShu .
draupadIvAkyapAtheyo bhImaH shIghrataraM yayau ..]  3\-148\-40 (21526)
kampayanmedinIM padbhyAM nirghAta iva parvasu .
trAsayangajayUthAni vAtaraMhA vR^ikodaraH .. 3\-148\-41 (21527)
siMhavyAghramR^igAMshchaiva mardayAno mahAbalaH .
unmUlayanmahAvR^ikShAnpothayaMshchorasA balI .. 3\-148\-42 (21528)
latAvallIshcha vegena vikarShanpANDunandanaH .
uparyupari shailAgramArurukShuriva dvipaH .. 3\-148\-43 (21529)
jalAvalambo.atibhR^ishaM savidyudiva toyadaH .
`vyanadatsa mahAnAdaM bhImaseno mahAbalaH .. 3\-148\-44 (21530)
tena shabdena mahatA bhImasya pratibodhitAH .
guhAM saMtatyajurvyAghrA nililyurvanavAsinaH .. 3\-148\-45 (21531)
samutpetuH khagAstrastA mR^igayUthAni dudruvuH .
R^ikShAshchotsasR^ijarvR^ikShAMstatyajurharayo guhAm .
vyajR^imbhanta mahAsiMhA mahiShAshcha vanecharAH ..  3\-148\-46 (21532)
tena vitrAsitA nAgAH kareNuparivAritAH .
tadvanaM saMparityajya jagmuranyanmahAvanam .. 3\-148\-47 (21533)
varAhamR^igasa~NghAshcha mahiShAshcha vanecharAH .
vyAghragomAyusa~NghAshcha praNedurgavayaiH saha .. 3\-148\-48 (21534)
rathA~NgasAhvadAtyUhA haMsakAraNDavaplavAH .
shukAH pArAvatAH kau~nchA visaMj~nA bhejire dishaH .. 3\-148\-49 (21535)
tathA.anye darpitA nAgAH kareNusharapIDitAH .
siMhavyAghrAshcha saMkruddhA bhImasenamathAdravan .. 3\-148\-50 (21536)
shakR^inmUtraM cha mu~nchAnA bhayavibhrAntamAnasAH .
vyAditAsyA mahAraudra vyanadanbhIShaNAnravAn .. 3\-148\-51 (21537)
tato vAyusutaH krodhAtsvabAhubalamAshritaH .
gajenAnyAngajAnshrImAnsiMhaM siMhena vA vibhuH .
talaprahArairanyAMshcha vyahanatpANDavo balI ..  3\-148\-52 (21538)
te vadhyamAnA bhImena siMhavyAghratarakShavaH .
bhayAdvisasR^ijurbhImaM shakR^inmUtraM cha susruvuH .. 3\-148\-53 (21539)
pravivesha tataH kShipraM tAnapAsya mahAbalaH .
vanaM pANDusutaH shrImA~nshabdenApUrayandishaH .. 3\-148\-54 (21540)
athApashyanmahAbAhurganadhamAdanasAnuShu .
suramyaM kadalIShaNaaDaM bahuyojanavistR^itam .. 3\-148\-55 (21541)
tamabhyagachChadvegena kShobhayiShyanmahAbalaH .
mahAgaja ivAsrAvI prabha~njanvividhAndrumAn .. 3\-148\-56 (21542)
utpATya kadalIstambhAnbahutAlasamuchChrayAn .
chikShepa tarasA bhImaH samantAdbalinAM varaH .
vimardansumahAtejA nR^isiMha iva darpitaH ..  3\-148\-57 (21543)
tataH saMnyapataMstatrasubahUni mahAnti cha .
ruruvAraNayUthAni mahiShAshcha jalAshrayAH .. 3\-148\-58 (21544)
`pravivesha tataH kShipraM tAnapAsya mahAbalaH .
vanaM pANDusutaH shrImAnnAdenApUrayandishaH' .. 3\-148\-59 (21545)
tena shabdena chaivAtha bhImasenaraveNa cha .
vanAntaragatAshchApi vitresurmR^ihapakShiH .. 3\-148\-60 (21546)
tasminanatha pravR^itte tu saMkShobhe mR^igapakShiNAm .
jalArdrapakShA vihagAH samutpetuH sahasrashaH .. 3\-148\-61 (21547)
tAnaudakAnpakShigaNAnnirIkShya bharatarShabhaH .
tAnevAnusaranramyaM dadarsha sumahatsaraH .. 3\-148\-62 (21548)
kA~nchanaiH kadalIShaNDairmandamArutakampitaiH .
vIjyamAnamivAkShobhyaM tIrAttIravisarpibhiH .. 3\-148\-63 (21549)
tatsaro.athAvatIryAshu prabhUtanalinotpalam .
mahAgaja ivoddAmashchikrIDa balavadbalI .. 3\-148\-64 (21550)
vikrIDyatasminruchiramuttatArAmitadyutiH .
`kShobhayansalilaM bhImaH prabhinna ivavAraNaH' .. 3\-148\-65 (21551)
tato jagAhe vegena tadvanaM bahupAdapam .
dadhmau cha sha~NkhaM svanavatsarvaprANena pANDavaH .
[AsphoTayachcha balavAnbhImaH saMnAdayandishaH ..]  3\-148\-66 (21552)
tasya sha~Nkhasya shabdana bhImasenaraveNa cha .
bAhushabdana chogreNa nadantIva girerguhAH .. 3\-148\-67 (21553)
taM vajraniShpeShasamamAsphoTitamahAravam .
shrutvA shailaguhAsuptaiH siMhairmukto mahAsvanaH .. 3\-148\-68 (21554)
siMhanAdabhayatrastaiH ku~njarairapi bhArata .
mukto virAvaH sumahAnparvato yena pUritaH .. 3\-148\-69 (21555)
taM tu nAdaM tataH shrutvA supto vAnarapu~NgavaH.  3\-148\-70 (21556)
[bhrAtaraM bhImasenaM tu vij~nAya hanumAnkapiH ..  3\-148\-70 (21557)
divaMgamaM rurodhAtha mArgaM bhImasya kAraNAt .
anena hi pathA mA vai gachChediti vichArya saH .. 3\-148\-71 (21558)
Asta ekAyane mArge kadalIShaNDamaNDite .
bhrAturbhImasya rakShArthaM taM mArgamavarudhya vai .. 3\-148\-72 (21559)
mA.atra prApsyati shApaM vA dharShaNAM veti pANDavaH .
kadalIShaNDamadhyastho hyevaM saMchintya vAnaraH .. 3\-148\-73 (21560)
prAjR^imbhata mahAkAyo hanUmAnnAma vAnaraH .
kadalIShaNDamadhyastho nidrAvashagatastadA .. 3\-148\-74 (21561)
`tena shabdena mahatA vyabudhyata mahAkapiH'.
jR^imbhamANaH suvipulaM shakradhvajamivochChritam .
AsphoTayachchalA~NgUlamindrAshanisamasvanam ..  3\-148\-75 (21562)
tasya lA~NgUlaninadaM parvataH suguhAmukhaiH .
udgAramiva gaurnardannutsasarja samantataH .. 3\-148\-76 (21563)
lA~NgUlAsphoTashabdAchcha chalitaH sa mahAgiriH .
vighUrNamAnashikharaH samantAtparyashIryata .. 3\-148\-77 (21564)
sa lA~NgUlaravastasya mattavAraNanisvanam .
antardhAyavichitreShu chachAra girisAnuShu .. 3\-148\-78 (21565)
sa bhImasenastachChrutvA saMprahR^iShTatanUruhaH .
shabdaprabhavamanvichChaMshchachAra kadalIvanam .. 3\-148\-79 (21566)
kadalIvanamadhyasthamatha pIne shilAtale .
dadarsha sumahAbAhurvAnarAdhipatiM tadA .. 3\-148\-80 (21567)
vidyutsaMpAtaduShprekShaM vidyutsaMpAtapi~Ngalam .
vidyutsaMpAtaninadaM vidyutsaMpAtacha~nchalam .. 3\-148\-81 (21568)
bAhusvastikavinyastapInavR^ittashirodharam .
skandhabhUyiShThakAyatvAttanumadhyakaTItaTam .. 3\-148\-82 (21569)
kiMchichchAbhugnashIrSheNa dIrgharomA~nchitena cha .
lA~NgUlenordhvagatinA dhvajeneva virAjitam .. 3\-148\-83 (21570)
hrasvauShThaM tAmrajihvAsyaM raktakarNaM chaladdhuvam .
apashyadvadanaM tasya rashmivantamivoDupam .. 3\-148\-84 (21571)
vadanAbhyantaragataiH shuklairdantairalaMkR^itam .
kesarotkarasaMmishramashokAnAmivotkaram .. 3\-148\-85 (21572)
hiraNmayInAM madhyasthaM kadalInAM mahAdyutim .
dIpyamAnena vapuShA svarchiShmantamivAnalam .
nirIkShantamapatrastaM lochanairmadhupi~NgalaiH ..  3\-148\-86 (21573)
taM vAnaravaraM dhImAnatikAyaM mahAbalam .
svargapanthAnamAvR^itya himavantamiva stitam .. 3\-148\-87 (21574)
dR^iShTvA chainaM mahAbAhurekaM tasminmahAvane .
athopasR^ityatarasA bhImo bhImaparAkramaH .. 3\-148\-88 (21575)
siMhanAdaM chakArograM vajrAshanisamaM balI .
tena shabdena bhImasya vitresurmR^igapakShiNaH .. 3\-148\-89 (21576)
hanUmAMshcha mahAsatva IShadunmIlya lochane .
dR^iShTvA tamatha sAvaj~naM lochanairmadhupi~NgalaiH .. 3\-148\-90 (21577)
`tataH pavanajaH shrImAnantikasthaM mahaujasam'.
smitena chainamAsAdyahanUmAnidamabravIt .. 3\-148\-91 (21578)
kimarthaM sarujaste.ahaM sukhasuptaH prabodhitaH .
nanu nAma tvayA kAryA dayA bhUteShu jAnatA .. 3\-148\-92 (21579)
vayaM dharmaM na jAnImastiryagyonimupAshritAH .
narAstu buddhisaMpannA dayAM kurvanti jantuShu .. 3\-148\-93 (21580)
krUreShu karmasu kathaM dehavAkchittadUShiShu .
dharmaghAtiShu sajjante buddimanto bhavadvidhAH .. 3\-148\-94 (21581)
na tvaM dharmaM vijAnAsi vR^iddhA nopAsitAstvayA .
alpabuddhitayA bAlyAdutsAdayasi yanmR^igAn .. 3\-148\-95 (21582)
brUhi kastvaM kimarthaM vA kimidaM vanamAgataH .
varjitaM mAnuShairbhAvaistathaiva puruShairapi .. 3\-148\-96 (21583)
kva cha tvayA.adyagantavyaM prabrUhi puruSharShabha .
ataH paramagamyo.ayaM parvataH sudurAruhaH .. 3\-148\-97 (21584)
vinA siddhagatiM vIra gatiratra na vidyate .
[devalokasya mArgo.ayamagamyo mAnuShaiH sadA] .. 3\-148\-98 (21585)
kAruNyAttvAmahaM vIra vArayAmi nibodha me .
nAtaH paraM tvayA shakyaM gantumAshvasihi prabho .. 3\-148\-99 (21586)
svAgataM sarvathaiveha tavAdya manujarShabha .
imAnyamR^itakalpAni mUlAni cha phalAni cha .. 3\-148\-100 (21587)
bhakShayitvA nivartasva mA vR^ithA prApsyase vadham .
grAhyaM yadi vacho mahyaM hitaM manujapu~Ngava ..  3\-148\-101 (21588)

iti shrImanmahAbhAreta araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
aShTachatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 248 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-148\-3 puShpavikachairvikasitakusumaiH ..
3\-148\-6 pUrvottare aishAnakoNe ..
3\-148\-8 saugandhikaM padmajAtibhedaH ..
3\-148\-9 saMsthAnamAkAraH ..
3\-148\-10 hareH Ahara . idame tajjAtIyam ..
3\-148\-15 prabhinno mattaH ..
3\-148\-16 mAtarishvano vAyoH ..
3\-148\-23 pituryathA putrasparshaH shItastAdR^ik sparshavatA vAyunetyarthaH ..
3\-148\-24 pitrA vAyunA ..
3\-148\-26 dhAtuvichChedairdhAtubhedaiH . a~Ngulairiva
viShamachChadaiH saptaparNAdibhirnAnAdhAtura~njitapatraiH. A~njaneti
kR^iShNadhAtugrahaNam. pItakR^iShNashvetadhAtubhirityarthaH ..
3\-148\-27 payodharairmeghaiH ..
3\-148\-28 darI bilagR^iham . kadaraM mahAprapAtaH ..
3\-148\-29 viShANAgrairdantAgraiH . shilAH samapAShANAH
shayanAsanayogyAH. upalAstadanye ..
3\-148\-30 shaShpaM bAlatR^iNam . kabalo grAsastadyuktaiH ..
3\-148\-33 vAraNAnAmapi vAraNaH nivArakaH saMgrAmAdau ..
3\-148\-34 vicheShTitairvyAvR^ittAbhiH nishcheShTAbhirekAgrAbhirityarthaH ..
3\-148\-35 rUpasya saundaryasya ..
3\-148\-41 nirghAta utpAtaH . parvasu utsaveShu ..
3\-148\-42 pothayan mardayan ..
3\-148\-43 latA bhUcharA . ballI vR^ikShachareti bhedaH ..
3\-148\-49 rathA~NgasAhvAH chakrasamAnanAmAnashchakravAkA itiyAvat
. dAtyUhaH mayUrashchAtako vA ..
3\-148\-50 kareNushareNa hastinIkR^itevottejanena pIjitAH . sharastUtejane
vANe itibhedinI ..
3\-148\-56 AstrAvI mattaH ..
3\-148\-64 nalinotpalaM padmapuShpam ..
3\-148\-68 AsphoTitaM bAhudhAtaH ..
3\-148\-71 divaMrAmaM mArgaM svargamArgam ..
3\-148\-72 ekAyane atisaMkuchite ..
3\-148\-76 udgAraM rapratishabdaM gauriva utsasarja ..
3\-148\-82 bAhoH svastikaM chaturashraM mUlaM aMsa iti yAvat tatra
nyastakadharamityarthaH . tatra hetuH skandheti. vipulAMsatvAdityarthaH ..
3\-148\-84 uDupaM chandram ..
3\-148\-85 ashokAnAmashokapuShpANAm ..
3\-148\-92 sarujaH sapIDaH . te svayA ..
3\-148\-99 Ashvasihi vishvAsaM kuru ..
3\-148\-101 mahyaM mama ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 149
.. shrIH ..
3\.149\. adhyAyaH 149

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
bhImena svamArgAdapasaraNaM choditena hanumatA taMprati apasaraNe
svasyAshaktikathanapUrvakaM svabAloddharaNena gamanachodanA .. 1 ..
prayatane.api puchChachAlane.apyasamarthena bhImena taMprati
tatprabhavAdiprashnaH .. 2 ..
hanumatA svaprabhavAdikathanapUrvakaM rAmakathakathanArambhaH .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-149\-0 (21589)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-149\-0x (2262)
etachChrutvA vachastasya vAnarendrasya dhImataH .
bhImasenastadA vIraH provAchAmitavikramaH .. 3\-149\-1 (21590)
bhIma uvAcha. 3\-149\-2x (2263)
ko bhavAnkiMnimittaM vA vAnaraM vapurAshritaH .
brAhmaNAnantaro varNaH kShatriyastvA.anupR^ichChati .. 3\-149\-2 (21591)
kauravaH somavaMshIyaH kuntyA garbheNa dhAritaH .
pANDavo vAyutanayo bhImasena iti shrutaH .. 3\-149\-3 (21592)
sa vAkyaM bhImasenasya smitena pratigR^ihya tat .
hanumAnvAyutanayo vAyuputramabhAShata .. 3\-149\-4 (21593)
vAnaro.ahaM na te mArgaM pradAsyAmi yathopsitam .
sAdhu gachCha nivartasva mA tvaM prApsyasi vaishasam .. 3\-149\-5 (21594)
bhImasena uvAcha. 3\-149\-6x (2264)
vaishasaM vA.astu yadvAnyanna tvAM rapR^ichchAmi vAnara .
prayachCha mArgamuttiShTha mA mattaH prApsyase vyathAm .. 3\-149\-6 (21595)
hanUmAnuvAcha. 3\-149\-7x (2265)
nAsti shaktirmamotthAtuM jarayA kleshito hyaham .
yadyavashyaM prayAtavyaM la~NghayitvA prayAhi mAm .. 3\-149\-7 (21596)
bhIma uvAcha. 3\-149\-8x (2266)
nirguNaH paramAtmA tu dehaM te vyApya tiShThate .
tamahaM j~nAnavij~neyaM nAvamanye na la~Nghaye .. 3\-149\-8 (21597)
yadyAgamairna vidyAM cha tamahaM bhUtabhAvanam .
krameyaM tvAM giriM chaiva hanImAniva sAgaram .. 3\-149\-9 (21598)
hanUmAnuvAcha. 3\-149\-10x (2267)
ka eSha hanumAnnAma sAgaro yena la~NghitaH .
pR^ichchAmi tvAM narashreShTha kathyatAM yadi shakyate .. 3\-149\-10 (21599)
bhIma uvAcha. 3\-149\-11x (2268)
bhrAtA mama guNashlAghyo buddhisatvabalAnvitaH .
rAmAyaNe.ativikhyAtaH shrImAnvAnarapu~NgavaH .. 3\-149\-11 (21600)
rAmapatnIkR^ite yena shatayojanavistR^itaH .
sAgaraH plavagendreNa krameNaikena la~NghitaH .. 3\-149\-12 (21601)
sa me bhrAtA mahAvIryastulyo.ahaM tas tejasA .
bale parAkrame yuddhe shakto.ahaM tava nigrahe .. 3\-149\-13 (21602)
`imaM deshamanuprAptaH kAraNenAsmi kenachit.'
uttiShTha dehi me mArgaM pashya me chAdya pauruSham .
machChAsanamakurvANaM tvAM vA neShye yamakShayam ..  3\-149\-14 (21603)
vaishampAyana uvAcha 3\-149\-15x (2269)
vij~nAya taM balonmattaM bAhuvIryeNa darpitam .
hR^idayenAvahasyainaM hanUmAnvAkyamabravIt .. 3\-149\-15 (21604)
prasIda nAsti me shaktirutthAtuM jarayA.anagha .
mamAnukampayA tvetatpuchChamutsArya gamyatAm .. 3\-149\-16 (21605)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-149\-17x (2270)
[evamukte hanumatA hInavIryaparAkramam .
manasA.achinatayadbhImaH svabAhubaladarpitaH .. 3\-149\-17 (21606)
puchChe pragR^ihya tarasA hInavIryaparAkramam .
sAlokyamantakasyainaM nayAmyadyeha vAnaram ..]  3\-149\-18 (21607)
sAvaj~namatha vAmena smaya~njagrAha pANinA .
na chAshakachchAlayituM bhImaH puchChaM mahAkapeH .. 3\-149\-19 (21608)
uchchikShepa punardorbhyAmindrAyudhamivochChritam .
noddhartumashakadbhImo dorbhyAmapi mahAbalaH .. 3\-149\-20 (21609)
utkShiptabhrUrvivR^ittAkShaH saMhatabhrakuTImukhaH .
svinnagAtro.abhavadbhImo na choddhartuMshashAka tam .. 3\-149\-21 (21610)
yatnavAnapi tu shrImA.NllA~NgUloddharaNe tataH .
kapeH pArshvagato bhImastasthau vrIDaDAnatAnanaH .. 3\-149\-22 (21611)
praNipatya cha kaunteyaH prA~njalirvAkyamabravIt .
prasIda kapishArdUla duruktaM kShamyatAM mama .. 3\-149\-23 (21612)
siddho vA yadi vA devo gandharvo vA.atha guhyakaH .
pR^iShTaH sanko mayA brUhi kastvaM vAnararUpadhR^it .. 3\-149\-24 (21613)
na chedguhyaM mahAbAho shrotavyaM chedbhavenmama .
shiShyavattvAM tu pR^ichChAmi upapanno.asmi te.anagha .. 3\-149\-25 (21614)
hanUmAnuvAcha. 3\-149\-26x (2271)
yatte mama parij~nAne kautUhalamariMdama .
tatsarvamakhilena tvaM shR^iNu pANDavanandana .. 3\-149\-26 (21615)
ahaM kesariNaH kShetre vAyunA jagadAyuShA .
jAtaH kamalapatrAkSha hanUmAnnAma vAnaraH .. 3\-149\-27 (21616)
sUryaputraM cha sugrIvaM shakraputraM cha vAlinam .
sarvavAnararAjAnau sarvavAnarayUthapAH .. 3\-149\-28 (21617)
upatasthurmahAvIryA mama chAmitrakarshana .
sugrIveNAbhavatprItiranilasyAgninA yathA .. 3\-149\-29 (21618)
nikR^itaH sa tato bhrAtrA kasmiMshchitkAraNAntare .
R^ishyamUke mayA sArdhaM sugrIvo nyavasachchiram .. 3\-149\-30 (21619)
atha dAsharathirvIro rAmo nAma mahAbalaH .
viShNurmAnuSharUpeNa chachAra vasudhAtalam .. 3\-149\-31 (21620)
sa pituH priyamanvichChansahabhAryaH sahAnujaH .
sadhanurdhanvinAMshreShTho daNDakAraNyamAshritaH .. 3\-149\-32 (21621)
tasya bhAryA janasthAnAchChalenApahR^itA balAt .
rAkShasendreNa balinA rAvaNena durAtmanA .. 3\-149\-33 (21622)
suvarNaratnachitreNa mR^igarUpeNa rakShasA .
va~nchayitvA naravyAghraM mArIchena tadA.anagha ..  3\-149\-34 (21623)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
ekonapa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 149 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-149\-5 vaishasaM virodham ..
3\-149\-9 bhUtabhAvanaM bhUtAnAM viyadAdInAM jarAyujAdInAM cha bhAvanaM
rachanaM yasmAttam ..
3\-149\-12 krameNa pAdavikShepena ..
3\-149\-17 evamukte sati . tamityadhyAhAraH. taM hInavIryaparAkramaM
manasA.avintayanmene ..
3\-149\-29 mama cha sugrIveNa prItirabhavat ..
3\-149\-30 nikR^itaH nirastaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 150
.. shrIH ..
3\.150\. adhyAyaH 150

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
hanumatA bhImaMprati samagrarAmakathAkathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-150\-0 (21624)
hanUmAnuvAcha. 3\-150\-0x (2272)
hR^itadAraH saha bhrAtrA patnIM mArgansa rAghavaH .
dR^iShTavA~nshailashikhare sugrIvaM vAnararShabham .. 3\-150\-1 (21625)
tena tasyAbhavatsakhyaM rAghavasya mahAtmanaH .
sa hatvA vAlinaM rAjye sugrIvaM pratyapAdayat .. 3\-150\-2 (21626)
sa rAjyaM prApya sugrIvaH sItAyAH parimArgaNe .
vAnarAnpreShayAmAsa shatasho.atha sahasrashaH .. 3\-150\-3 (21627)
tato vAnarakoTIbhiH sahito.ahaM nararShabha .
sItAM mArganmahAbAho prasthito dakShiNAM disham .. 3\-150\-4 (21628)
tataH pravR^ittiH sItAyA gR^idhreNa sumahAtmanA .
saMpAtinA samAkhyAtA rAvaNasya niveshane .. 3\-150\-5 (21629)
tato.ahaM kAryasiddhyarthaM rAmasyAkliShTakarmaNaH .
shatayojanavistAramarNavaM sahasA plutaH .. 3\-150\-6 (21630)
ahaM svavIryAduttIrya sAgaraM makarAlayam .
sutAM janakarAjasya sItAM surarasutopamAm .. 3\-150\-7 (21631)
dR^iShTavAnbharatashreShTha rAvaNasya niveshane .
sametya tAmahaM devIM vaidehIM rAghavapriyAm .. 3\-150\-8 (21632)
dagdhvA la~NkAmasheSheNa sAdR^iprAkAratoraNAm .
pratyAgatashchAsya punarnAma tatraprakAshya vai .. 3\-150\-9 (21633)
madvAkyaM chAvadhAryAshu rAmo rAjIvalochanaH .
abaddhapUrvamanyaishcha baddhvA setuM mahodadhau .
vR^ito vAnarakoTIbhiH samuttIrNo mahArNavam ..  3\-150\-10 (21634)
tato rarAmeNa vIryeNa hatvA tAnsarvarAkShasAn .
raNe tu rAkShasagaNaM rAvaNaM lokarAvaNam .. 3\-150\-11 (21635)
nishAcharenadraM hatvA tu sabhrAtR^isutabAndhavam .
rAjye.abhiShichya la~NkAyAM rAkShasendraM vibhIShaNam .. 3\-150\-12 (21636)
dhArmikaM bhaktimantaM cha bhaktAnugatavatsalaH .
pratyAhR^itya tataH sItAM naShTAM vedashrutiM yathA .. 3\-150\-13 (21637)
tayaiva sahitaH sAdhvyA patnyA rAmo mahAyashAH .
gatvA tato.atitvaritaH svAM purIM raghunandanaH .
adhyAvasattato.ayodhyAmayodhyAM dviShatAM prabhuH ..  3\-150\-14 (21638)
tataH pratiShThito rAjye rAmo nR^ipatisattamaH .
varaM mayA yAchito.asau rAmo rAjIvalochanaH .. 3\-150\-15 (21639)
yAvadrAmakatheyaM te bhavellokeShu shatruhan .
tAvajjIveyamityevaM tathA.astviti cha sobravIt .. 3\-150\-16 (21640)
sItAprasAdAchcha sadA mAmihasthamariMdama .
upatiShThanti divyA hi bhogA bhIma yathepsitAH .. 3\-150\-17 (21641)
dashavarShasahasrANi dashavarShashatAni cha .
rAjyaM kAritavAnrAmastataH svabhavanaM gataH .. 3\-150\-18 (21642)
tadihApsarasastAta gandharvAshcha sadA.anagha .
tasya vIrasya charitaM gAyantyo ramayanti mAm .. 3\-150\-19 (21643)
ayaM cha mArgo martyAnAmagamyaH kurunandana .
tato.ahaM ruddhavAnmArgaM tavemaM devasevitam .. 3\-150\-20 (21644)
`tvAmanena pathA yAntaM yakSho vA rAkShasopi vA'.
dharShayedvA shapedvA.api mA kashchiditi bhArata .. 3\-150\-21 (21645)
divyo devapatho hyeSha nAtra gachChanti mAnuShAH .
yadarthamAgatashchAsi ata eva sarashcha tat ..  3\-150\-22 (21646)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
pa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 150 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-150\-8 sametya viditvA saMbhAShaNAdinA nishchityetyarthaH ..
3\-150\-9 asya rAmasya . tatra la~NkAyAm ..
3\-150\-10 avadhArya nishchitya ..
3\-150\-11 lokarAvaNaM lokapIDAkaram ..
3\-150\-14 ayodhyAM yoddhumashakyAm ..
3\-150\-18 kAritavAn kR^itavAn . svArthe Nich. svabhavanaM vaikuNTham ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 151
.. shrIH ..
3\.151\. adhyAyaH 151

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
bhImena jaladhila~NghanakalikapR^ithurUpapradarshanaM prArthitena hanumatA
taMprati etatkAlikaistAtkAlikarUpasya durnirIkShatAkathanapUrvakaM
kR^itAdiyugadharmapratipAdanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-151\-0 (21647)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-151\-0x (2273)
evamukto mahAbAhurbhImasenaH pratApavAn .
praNipatya tataH prItyA bhrAtaraM hR^iShTamAnasaH .. 3\-151\-1 (21648)
uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA hanUmantaM kapIshvaram .
matto dhanyataro nAsti yadAryaM dR^iShTavAnaham .. 3\-151\-2 (21649)
anugraho me sumahAMstR^iptishcha tava darshanAt .
etattu kR^itamichChAmi tvayA.a.aryeNa priyaM mama .. 3\-151\-3 (21650)
yattvetadAsItplavataH sAgaraM makarAlayam .
rUpamapratimaM vIra tadichChAmi nIrIkShitum .. 3\-151\-4 (21651)
evaM tuShTo mabhiShyAmi shraddhAsyAmi cha te vachaH .
evamuktaH sa tejasvI prahasya harirabravIt .. 3\-151\-5 (21652)
na tachChakyaM tvayA draShTuM rUpaM nAnyena kenachit .
kAlAvasthA tadA hyanyA vartate sA na sAMpratam .
`tato.adya duShkaraM draShTuM mama rUpaM narottama' ..  3\-151\-6 (21653)
anyaH kR^itayuge kAlashretAyAM dvApare paraH .
ayaM pradhvaMsanaH kAlo nAdya tadrUpamasti me .. 3\-151\-7 (21654)
bhUmirnadyo nagAH shailAH siddhA devA maharShayaH .
kAlaM samanuvartante yathA bhAvA yugeyuge .. 3\-151\-8 (21655)
`kAlaMkAlaM samAsAdya narANAM narapu~Ngava'.
balavarShmaprabhAvA hi prahIyantyudbhavanti cha .. 3\-151\-9 (21656)
tadalaM bata tadrUpaM draShTuM kurukulodvaha .
yugaM samanuvartAmi kAlo hi duratikramaH .. 3\-151\-10 (21657)
bhIma uvAcha. 3\-151\-11x (2274)
yugasa~NkhyAM samAchakShva AchAraM cha yugeyuge .
dharmakAmArthabhAvAMshcha karmavIrye bhavAbhavau .. 3\-151\-11 (21658)
hanUmAnuvAcha. 3\-151\-2x (2275)
kR^itaM nAma yugaM shreShThaM yatradharmaH sanAtanaH .
kR^itameva na kartavyaM tasminkAle yugottame .. 3\-151\-12 (21659)
na tatra dharmAH sIdanti kShIyante na cha vai prajAH .
tataH kR^itayugaM nAma kAlena guNatAM gatam .. 3\-151\-13 (21660)
devadAnavagandharvayakSharAkShasapannagAH .
nAsankR^itayuge tAta tadA na krayavikrayaH .. 3\-151\-14 (21661)
na sAmaR^igyajurvarNAH kriyA nAsIchcha mAnavI .
abhidhyAya phalaM tatra dharmaH saMnyAsa eva cha .. 3\-151\-15 (21662)
na tasminyugasaMsarge vyAdhayo nendriyakShayaH .
nAsUyA nApi ruditaM na darpo nApi vaikR^itam .. 3\-151\-16 (21663)
na vigrahaH kutastandrI na dveSho na cha paishunam .
na bhayaM nApi saMtApo na cherShyA na cha matsaraH .. 3\-151\-17 (21664)
tataH paramakaM brahma sA gatiryoginAM parA .
AtmA cha sarvabhUtAnAM shuklo nArAyaNastadA .. 3\-151\-18 (21665)
brAhmaNaAH kShatriyA vaishyAH shUdrAshcha kR^italakShaNAH .
kR^ite yuge samabhavansvakarmaniratAH prajAH .. 3\-151\-19 (21666)
samAshrayaM samAchAraM samaj~nAnaM cha kevalam .
tadA hi samakarmANo varNA dharmAnavApnuvan .. 3\-151\-20 (21667)
ekadevasadAyuktA ekamantravidhikriyAH .
pR^ithagdharmAstvekavedA dharmamekamanuvratAH .. 3\-151\-21 (21668)
chAturAshramyayuktena karmaNA kAlayoginA .
akAmaphalasaMyogAtprApnuvanti parAM gatim .. 3\-151\-22 (21669)
AtmayogasamAyukto dharmo.ayaM kR^italakShaNaH .
kR^ite yuge chatuShpAdashchAturvarNyasya shAshvataH .. 3\-151\-23 (21670)
`kAmaH kAmayamAneShu brAhmaNeShu tirohitaH'.
etatkR^itayugaM nAma traiguNyaparivarjitam .. 3\-151\-24 (21671)
tretAmapi nibodha tvaM yasmansatraM pravartate .
pAdena hrasate dharmo raktatAM yAti chAchyutaH .. 3\-151\-25 (21672)
satyapravR^ittAshcha narAH kriyA dharmaparAyaNAH .
tato yaj~nAH pravartante dharmAshchavividhAH kriyAH .. 3\-151\-26 (21673)
tretAyAM bhAvasaMkalpAH kriyAdAnaphalopagAH .
prachalanti na vai dharmAttapodAnaparAyaNAH .
svadharmasthAH kriyAvanto narAstretAyuge.abhavan ..  3\-151\-27 (21674)
dvApare cha yuge dharmo dvibhAgo naH pravartate .
viShNurvai pItatAM yAti chaturdhA veda eva cha .. 3\-151\-28 (21675)
tato.anye cha chaturvedAstrivedAshcha tathA pare .
dvivedAshchaikavedAshchApyanR^ichashcha tathA pare .. 3\-151\-29 (21676)
evaM shAstreShu bhinaneShu bahudhA nIyate kriyA .
tapodAnapravR^ittA cha rAjasI bhavati prajA .. 3\-151\-30 (21677)
ekavedasya chAj~nAnAdvedAste bahavaH kR^itAH .
satyasya cheha vibhraMshAtsatye kashchidavasthitaH .. 3\-151\-31 (21678)
satyAtprachyavamAnAnAM vyAghayo bahavo.abhavan .
kAmAshchopadravAshchaiva tadA vai daivakAritAH .. 3\-151\-32 (21679)
yairardyabhAnAH subhR^ishaM tapastapyanti mAnavAH .
kAmakAmAH svargakAmA yaj~nAMstanvanti chApare .. 3\-151\-33 (21680)
evaM dvAparamAsAdya prajAH kShIyantyadharmataH .
pAdenaikena kaunteya dharmaH kaliyuge sthitaH .. 3\-151\-34 (21681)
tAmasaM yugamAsAdya kR^iShNo bhavati keshavaH .
vedAchArAH prashAmyanti dharmayaj~nakriyAstathA .. 3\-151\-35 (21682)
Itayo vyAdhayastandrI doShAH krodhAdayastathA .
upadravAH pravartante Adhayo vyAdhayastathA .. 3\-151\-36 (21683)
yugeShvAvartamAneShu dharmo vyAvartate punaH .
dharme vyAvartamAne tu loko vyAvartate punaH .. 3\-151\-37 (21684)
loke kShINe kShayaM yAnati bhAvA lokapravartakAH .
yugakShayakR^itA dharmAH prArthanAni vikurvate .. 3\-151\-38 (21685)
etatkaliyugaM nAma achirAdyatpravartate .
yugAnuvartanaM tvetatkurvanti chirajIvinaH .. 3\-151\-39 (21686)
yachcha te matparij~nAne kautUhalamariMdama .
anarthakeShu ko bhAvaH puruShasya vijAnataH .. 3\-151\-40 (21687)
etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM yanmAM tvaM paripR^ichChasi .
yugasa~NkhyAM mahAbAho svasti prApnuhi gamyatAm ..  3\-151\-41 (21688)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrtayAtrAparvaNi
ekapa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 151 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-151\-3 ekaM tu kR^itamichChAmIti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-151\-5 harirvAnaraH ..
3\-151\-9 varShma sharIram ..
3\-151\-11 bhAvAn tattvAni . karma shubhAshubham. vIryaM
phalodayaparyantaM shaktiH. bhavAbhavAvutpattivinAshau aishvaryAnaishvarye
vA ..
3\-151\-12 kR^itameva sarve kR^itakR^ityA evetyarthaH . tataeva hetoH
kR^itayugaM nAma ..
3\-151\-15 trayIdharmasya chittashuddhyarthatvAttasyAshcha
tadAnIM svabhAvasiddhatvAnna sAmAdInyAsan . mAnavIkriyA
kR^iShyAdyArambharUpA. kiMtu abhidhyAya phalaM saMkalpAdeva sarvaM
saMpadyata ityarthaH ..
3\-151\-16 vaikR^itaM kapaTam ..
3\-151\-17 vigraho vairam . tandrI Alasyam. IrShyA akShamA. matsaraH
parotkarShAsahiShNutvam ..
3\-151\-18 tato.asUyAdityAgAt paramakaM paramAnandAtmakaM brahma
prApyata iti sheShaH . gatiH prApyam. shvetaraktapItakR^iShNarUpANi
krameNa kR^itAdiShu bhavantIti kR^ite nArAyaNaH shukla ityuktam ..
3\-151\-33 yaiH vyAdhibhiH kAmaishcha ..
3\-151\-35 tAmasaM tamoguNapradhAnaM kalim ..
3\-151\-36 ItayaH ativR^iShTyAdayaH ..
3\-151\-37 vyAvartate nashyati ..
3\-151\-38 bhAvAH dharmaj~nAnAdayaH . prArthanAni
vikurvate. anyatprArthyate.anyat jAyate. pauShTikamapi karma
vidhilopAnnAshakaM bhavatIti bhAvaH ..
3\-151\-39 chirajIvino mAdR^ishA api yugAnuvartinaH kAlAnusAriNo bhavanti ..
3\-151\-40 anarthakeShu niShprayojaneShu . bhAvo.abhiniveshaH ..
3\-151\-41 svasti kalyANam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 152
.. shrIH ..
3\.152\. adhyAyaH 152

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
hanumatA bhImAya samudrataraNakAlikapR^ithutaranijarUpapradarshanapUrvakaM
chaturvarNadharmanirUpaNam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-152\-0 (21689)
bhImasena uvAcha. 3\-152\-0x (2276)
pUrvarUpamadR^iShTvA te na yAsyAmi kathaMchana .
yadi te.ahamanugrAhyo darshayAtmAnamAtmanA .. 3\-152\-1 (21690)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-152\-2x (2277)
evamuktastu bhImena smitaM kR^itvA plavaMgamaH .
tadrUpaM darshayAmAsa yadvai sAgarala~Nghane .. 3\-152\-2 (21691)
bhrAtuH priyamabhIpsanvai chakAra sumahadvapuH .
`tadrUpaM yatpurA tasya babhUvodadhila~Nghane' .. 3\-152\-3 (21692)
dehastasya tato.atIva vardhatyAyAmavistaraiH .
sadrumaM kadalIShaNDaM ChAdayannamitadyutiH .. 3\-152\-4 (21693)
girishchochChrayamAkramya tasthau tatra cha vAnaraH .
samuchChritamahAkAyo dvitIya iva parvataH .. 3\-152\-5 (21694)
tAmrekShaNastIkShNadaMShTro bhR^ikuTIkR^italochanaH .
dIrghaM lA~NgUlamAvidhya disho vyApya sthitaH kapiH .. 3\-152\-6 (21695)
tadrUpaM mahadAlakShyabhrAtuH kauravanandanaH .
visiShmiye tadA bhImo jahR^iShe cha punaH punaH .. 3\-152\-7 (21696)
tamarkamiva tejobhiH sauvarNamiva parvatam .
pradIptamiva chAkAshaM dR^iShTvA bhImo nyamIlayat .. 3\-152\-8 (21697)
AbabhAShe cha hanumAnbhImasenaM smayanniva .
etAvadiha shaktastvaM druShTuM rUpaM mamAnagha .. 3\-152\-9 (21698)
vardhe.ahaM chApyato bhUyo yAvanme manasepsitam .
bhIma shatruShu chAtyarthaM vardhate mUrtirojasA .. 3\-152\-10 (21699)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-152\-11x (2278)
tadadbhutaM mahAraudraM vindhyaparvatasannibham .
dR^iShTvA hanUmato varShma saMbhrAntaH pavanAtmajaH .. 3\-152\-11 (21700)
pratyuvAcha tato bhImaH saMprahR^iShTatanUruhaH .
kR^itA~njaliradInAtmA hanUmantamavasthitam .. 3\-152\-12 (21701)
dR^iShTaM pramANaM vipulaM sharIrasyAsya te vibho .
saMharasva mahAvIrya svayamAtmAnamAtmanA .. 3\-152\-13 (21702)
na hi shaknomi tvAM draShTuM divAkaramivoditam .
aprameyamanAdhR^iShyaM mainAkamiva parvatam .. 3\-152\-14 (21703)
vismayashchaiva me vIra sumahAnmanaso.adya vai .
yadrAmastvayi pArshvashthe svayaM rAvaNamabhyagAt .. 3\-152\-15 (21704)
tvameva shaktastAM la~NkAM sayodhAM saharAvaNAm .
svabAhubalamAshrit vinAshayituma~njasA .. 3\-152\-16 (21705)
na hi te kiMchidaprApyaM mArutAtmaja vidyate .
na chaiva tava paryApto rAvayaNaH sagaNo yudhi .. 3\-152\-17 (21706)
evamuktastu bhImena hanUmAnplavagottamaH .
pratyuvAcha tato vAkyaM snigdhagambhIrayA girA .. 3\-152\-18 (21707)
evametanmahAbAho yathA vadasi bhArata .
bhImasena na paryApto mamAsau rAkShasAdhamaH .. 3\-152\-19 (21708)
mayA tu nihate tasminrAvaNe lokakaNTake .
kIrtirnashyedrAghavasya tata etadupekShitam .. 3\-152\-20 (21709)
tena vIreNa taM hatvA sagaNaM rAkShasAdhamam .
AnItA svapuraM sItA kIrtishcha sthApitA nR^iShu .. 3\-152\-21 (21710)
tadgachCha vipulapraj~na bhrAtuH priyahite rataH .
ariShTaM kShemamadhvAnaM vAyunA parirakShitaH .. 3\-152\-22 (21711)
eSha panthAH kurushreShTha saugandhikavanAya te .
drakShyase dhanadodyAnaM rakShitaM yakSharAkShasaiH .. 3\-152\-23 (21712)
na cha te tarasA kAryaH kusumApachayaH svayam .
daivatAni hi mAnyAni puruSheNa visheShataH .. 3\-152\-24 (21713)
balihomanamaskArairmantraishcha bharatarShabha .
daivatAni prasAdaM hi bhaktyA kurvanti bhArata .. 3\-152\-25 (21714)
mA tAta sAhasaM kArShIH svadharmaM paripAlaya .
svadharmasthApanaM dharmaM budhyasvAgamayasva cha .. 3\-152\-26 (21715)
na hi dharmamavij~nAya vR^iddhAnanupasevya cha .
dharmo vai vedituM shakyo bR^ihaspatisamairapi .. 3\-152\-27 (21716)
adharmo yatra dharmAkhyo dharmashchAdharmasaMj~nitaH .
sa vij~neyo vibhAgena yatramuhyantyabuddhayaH .. 3\-152\-28 (21717)
AchArasaMbhavo dharmo dharmAdvedAH samutthitAH .
vedairyaj~nAH samutpannA yaj~nairdevAH pratiShThitAH .. 3\-152\-29 (21718)
vedAchAravidhAnoktairyaj~nairdhAryanti devatAH .
bR^ihaspatyushanaHproktairnayairdhAryanti mAnavAH .. 3\-152\-20 (21719)
balyAkaravaNijyAbhiH kR^iShyarthairyonipoShaNaiH .
vArtayA dhAryate sarvaM dharmairetairdvijAtibhiH .. 3\-152\-31 (21720)
trayI vArtA daNDanItistisro vidyA vijAnatAm .
tAbhiH samyakpravR^ittAbhirlokayAtrA vidhIyate .. 3\-152\-32 (21721)
sA cheddharmakR^itA na syAtrayIdharmamR^ite bhuvi .
daNDanItimR^itechApi nirmaryAdamidaM bhavet .. 3\-152\-33 (21722)
vArtAdharme hyavartinyo vinashyeyurimAH prajAH .
supravR^ittaistribhirhyetairdharmaiH sUyanti vai prajAH .. 3\-152\-34 (21723)
dvijAnAmamR^itaM dharmo hyekashchaivaikavarNakaH .
yaj~nAdhyayanadAnAni trayaH sAdhAraNAH smR^itAH .. 3\-152\-35 (21724)
yAjanAdhyApane chobhe brAhmaNAnAM parigrahaH .
pAlanaM kShatriyANAM vai vaishyadharmashcha poShaNam .. 3\-152\-36 (21725)
shushrUShA cha dvijAtInAM shUdrANaAM dharma uchyate .
bhaikShahomavratairhInAstathaiva guruvAsitAH .. 3\-152\-37 (21726)
kShatradharmo.atrakaunteya tava dharmo.atra rakShaNam .
svadharmaM pratipadyasva vinIto niyatendriyaH .. 3\-152\-38 (21727)
vR^iddhaiH saMmantrya sadbhishcha buddhimadbhiH shrutAnvitaiH .
AsthitaH shAstidaNDena vyasanI paribhUyate .. 3\-152\-39 (21728)
nigrahAnugrahaiH samyagyadA netA pravartate .
tadA bhavanti lokasya maryAdAH suvyavasthitAH .. 3\-152\-40 (21729)
tasmAddeshe cha durge cha shatrumitrabaleShu cha .
nityaM chAreNa boddhavyaM sthAnaM vR^iddhiH kShayastathA .. 3\-152\-41 (21730)
rAj~nAmupAyashchArashcha buddhimantraparAkramAH .
nigrahapragrahau chaiva dAkShyaM vai kAryasAdhakam .. 3\-152\-42 (21731)
sAmnA dAnena bhedena daNDenopekShaNena cha .
sAdhanIyAni kAryANi samAsavyAsayogataH .. 3\-152\-43 (21732)
mantramUlA nayAH sarvechArAshcha bharatarShabha .
sumantritanayaiH sadbhistadvidhaiH saha mantrayet .. 3\-152\-44 (21733)
striyA mUDhena bAlena lubdhena laghunA.api vA .
na mantrayIta guhyAni yeShu chAspanadalakShaNam .. 3\-152\-45 (21734)
mantrayetsaha vidvadbhiH shaktaiH karmANi kArayet .
snigdhaishcha nItivinyAsairmUrkhAnsarvatra varjayet .. 3\-152\-46 (21735)
dhArmikAndharmakAryeShu arthakAryeShu paNDitAn .
strIShu klIbAnniyu~njIta krUrAnkrUreShu karmasu .. 3\-152\-47 (21736)
svebhyashchaiva parebhyashcha kAryAkAryasamudbhavA .
buddhiH karmasu vij~neyA ripUNAM cha balAbalam .. 3\-152\-48 (21737)
buddhyA svapratipanneShu kuryAtsAdhuShvanugraham .
nigrahaM chApyashiShTeShu nirmaryAdeShu kArayet .. 3\-152\-49 (21738)
nigrahe pragrahe samyagyadA rAjA pravartate .
tadA bhavati lokasya maryAdA suvyavasthitA .. 3\-152\-50 (21739)
eSha te.abhihitaH pArtha ghoro dharmo duranvayaH .
taM svadharmavibhAgena vinayastho.anupAlaya .. 3\-152\-51 (21740)
tapodharmadamejyAbhirviprA yAnti yathA divam .
dAnAtithyakriyAdharmairyAnti vaishyAshcha sadgatim .. 3\-152\-52 (21741)
`dvijashushrUShayA shUdrA labhante gatimuttamAm'.
kShatraM yAti tathA svargaM bhuvi nigrahapAlanaiH .. 3\-152\-53 (21742)
samyakpraNItadaNDA hi kAmadvepavivarjitAH .
alubdhA vigatakrodhAH satAM yAnti salokatAM ..  3\-152\-54 (21743)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
dvipa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-152\-5 girishcha vindhyagiririva . ivArthe chaH ..
3\-152\-17 paryAptaH samarthaH ..
3\-152\-22 ariShTaM nirvighnam ..
3\-152\-24 puruSheNa martyena ..
3\-152\-26 Agamayasva mAtvariShThAH ..
3\-152\-28 durjanavadho.adharmopi dharmaeva . paropaghAtakaM satyaM
dharmopi adharmaeva ..
3\-152\-30 yaj~nairdevAnAM nItyA manuShyANAM cha sthitirityarthaH ..
3\-152\-31 vArtA jIvikArthAvR^ittiH ..
3\-152\-32 sAcha krameNa brAhmaNasya trayIyAjanAdhyApanAdiH . vaishyas
vArtApaNyAdiH. kShatriyasya daNDAdiH ..
3\-152\-33 sA lokayAtrA ..
3\-152\-37 gurau trivarNe vAsitaM vAso yeShAM te ..
3\-152\-39 Asthito.anugR^ihItaH ..
3\-152\-41 sthAnaM siddhasaMrakShaNam ..
3\-152\-48 svebhyashchArebhyaH parebhya utkochAdinA lobhitebhyaH ..
3\-152\-49 buddhyA jIvanAshayA.pratipanneShu sharaNAgateShu ..
3\-152\-51 ghoro dharmo rAjadharmaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 153
.. shrIH ..
3\.153\. adhyAyaH 153

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
upasaMhR^itapR^ithurUpeNa hanumatA sapariShva~NgavaradAnaM visR^iShTena
bhImena gandhamAdane saurAndhikasarodarshanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-153\-0 (21744)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-153\-0x (2279)
tataH saMhR^itya vipulaM tadvapuH kAmavardhitam .
bhImasenaM punardorbhyAM paryaShvajata vAnaraH .. 3\-153\-1 (21745)
pariShvaktasya tasyAshu bhrAtrA bhImasya bhArata .
shramo nAshamupAgachChatsarvaM chAsItpradakShiNam .. 3\-153\-2 (21746)
[balaM chAtibalo mene na me.asti sadR^isho mahAn.]
tataH punarathovAcha paryashrunayano hariH ..  3\-153\-3 (21747)
bhImamAbhAShya sauhArdAdbAShpagadgadayA girA .
gachCha vIra svamAvAsaM smartavyo.asmi kathAntare .. 3\-153\-4 (21748)
ihasthashcha kurushreShTha na nivedyosmi kasyachit .
dhanadasyAlayAchchApi visR^iShTAnAM mahAbala .. 3\-153\-5 (21749)
eSha kAla ihAyAtuM devagandharvayoShitAm .
mamApi saphalaM cha kShuH smAritashchAsmi rAghavam .. 3\-153\-6 (21750)
[rAmAbhidhAnaM viShNuM hi jagaddhR^idayanandanam .
sItAvakrAravindArkaM dashAsyadhvAntabhAskaram ..]  3\-153\-7 (21751)
mAnuShaM gAtrasaMsparshaM gatvA bhIma tvayA saha .
tadasmaddarshanaM vIra kaunteyAmAghamastu te .. 3\-153\-8 (21752)
bhrAtR^itvaM tvaM puraskR^itya varaM varaya bhArata .
yadi tAvanmayA kShudrA gatvA vAraNasAhvayam .. 3\-153\-9 (21753)
dhArtarAShTrA nihantavyA yAvadetatkaromyaham .
shilayA nagaraM vA tanmarditavyaM mayA yadi .. 3\-153\-10 (21754)
[baddhvA duryodhanaM chAdya AnayAmi tavAntikam.]
yAvadetatkaromyadyakAmaM tava mahAbala ..  3\-153\-11 (21755)
bhImasenastu tadvAkyaM shrutvA tas mahAtmanaH .
pratyuvAcha hanUntaM prahR^iShTenAntarAtmanA .. 3\-153\-12 (21756)
kR^itameva tvayA sarvaM mama vAnarapu~Ngava .
svasti te.astu mahAbAho kAmaye tvAM prasIdame .. 3\-153\-13 (21757)
sanAthAH pANDavAH sarve tvayA nAthena vIryavan .
tavaiva tejasA sarvAnvijeShyAmo vayaM parAn .. 3\-153\-14 (21758)
evamuktastu hanumAnbhImasenamabhAShata .
bhrAtR^itvAtsauhR^idAchchaiva kariShyAmi priyaM tava .. 3\-153\-15 (21759)
chamUM vigAhya shatrUNAM parashaktisamAkulAm .
yadA siMharavaM vIra kariShyasi mahAbala .. 3\-153\-16 (21760)
tadAhaM bR^iMhayiShyAmi svaraveNa ravaM tava .
`yaM shrutvaiva bhaviShyanti vyasavaste.arayo raNe' .. 3\-153\-17 (21761)
vijayasya dhvajasthashcha nAdAnmokShpAmi dAruNAn .
shatrUNAM ye prANaharAH sukhaM yena haniShyatha .. 3\-153\-18 (21762)
evamAbhAShya hanumAMstadA pANDavanandanam .
mArgamAkhyAya bhImAya tatraivAntaradhIyata .. 3\-153\-19 (21763)
gate tasminharivare bhImopi balinAMvaraH .
tena mArgeNa vipulaM vyacharadgandhamAdanam .. 3\-153\-20 (21764)
anusmaranvapustasya shriyaM chApratimAM bhuvi .
mAhAtmyamanubhAvaM cha smarandAsharatheryayau .. 3\-153\-21 (21765)
sa tAni ramaNIyAni vanAnyupavanAni cha .
vilolayAmAsa tadA saugandhikavanepsayA .. 3\-153\-22 (21766)
phullapadmavichitrANi sarAMsi saritastathA .
nAnAkusumachitrANi puShpitAni vanAni cha .. 3\-153\-23 (21767)
mattavAraNayuthAni pa~NkaklinnAni bhArata .
varShatAmiva meghAnAM vR^indAni dadR^ishe tadA .. 3\-153\-24 (21768)
hariNaishchapalApA~NgairhariNIsahitairvanam .
sashaShpakavalaiH shrImAnpathi dR^iShTvA drutaM yayau .. 3\-153\-25 (21769)
mahiShaishcha varAhaishcha shArdUlaishcha niShevitam .
vyapetabhIrgiriM shauryAdbhImaseno vyagAhata .. 3\-153\-26 (21770)
kusumAnatashAkhaishcha tAmrapallavakomalaiH .
yAchyamAna ivAraNye drumairmArutakampitaiH .. 3\-153\-27 (21771)
kR^itapadmA~njalipuTA mattaShaTpadasevitAH .
priyatIrthavanA mArge padminIH samatikraman .. 3\-153\-28 (21772)
sajjamAnamanodR^iShTiH phulleShu girisAnuShu .
draupadIvAkyapAtheyo bhImo bhImaparAkramaH .. 3\-153\-29 (21773)
parivR^itte.ahani tataH prakIrNahariNe vane .
kA~nchanairvilaiH padmairdadarsha vipulAM nadIm .. 3\-153\-30 (21774)
haMsakAraNDavayutAM chakravAkopashobhitAm .
rachitAmiva tasyAdrerbhAlAM vimalapa~NkajAm .. 3\-153\-31 (21775)
tasyAM nadyAM mahAsatvaH saugandhikavanaM mahat .
apashyatprItijananaM bAlArkasadR^ishadyuti .. 3\-153\-32 (21776)
taddR^iShTvA labdhakAmaH sa manasA pANDunandanaH .
vanavAsaparikliShTAM jagAma manasA priyAm ..  3\-153\-33 (21777)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
tripa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 153 ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 154
.. shrIH ..
3\.154\. adhyAyaH 154

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
saugandhikasarovivikShuM bhImaMprati tadrakShibhiH krodhavashanAmakai
rAkShasaistachchikIrShiprashnaH .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-154\-0 (21778)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-154\-0x (2280)
sa gatvAnalinIM ramyAM rAkShasairabhirakShitAm .
kailAsashire ramye dadarsha shubhakAnane .. 3\-154\-1 (21779)
kuberabhuvanAbhyAshe jAtAM parvatanirjharaiH .
suramyAM vipulachChAyAM nAnAdrumalatAkulAm .. 3\-154\-2 (21780)
haritAmbujasaMChannAM divyAM kanakapuShkarAm .
nAnApakShijanAkIrNAM sUpatIrthAmakardamAm .. 3\-154\-3 (21781)
atIva ramyAM sujalAM jAtAM parvatasAnuShu .
vichitrabhUtAM lokasya shubhAmadbhutadarshanAm .. 3\-154\-4 (21782)
tatrAmR^itarasaM shItaM laghu kuntIsutaH shubham .
dadarshavimalaM toyaM pibaMshcha bahu pANDavaH .. 3\-154\-5 (21783)
tAM tu kapuShkariNIM ramyAM divyasaugandhikAvR^itAm .
jAtarUpamayaiH padmaishChannAM paramagandhibhiH .. 3\-154\-6 (21784)
vaiDUryavaranAlaishcha bahuchitrairmanoramaiH .
haMsakAraNDavoddhUtaiH sR^ijadbhiramalaM rajaH .. 3\-154\-7 (21785)
AkrIDaM rAjarAjas kuberasya mahAtmanaH .
gandharvairapsarobhishcha devaishcha paramArchitAm .. 3\-154\-8 (21786)
sevitAmR^iShibhirdivyairyakShaiH kiMpuruShaistathA .
rAkShasaiH kiMnaraishchApi guptAM vaishravaNena cha .. 3\-154\-9 (21787)
tAM cha dR^iShTvaiva kaunteyo bhImaseno mahAhalaH .
babhUva paramaprIto divyaMprekShya saro mahat .. 3\-154\-10 (21788)
tachcha krovashA nAma rAkShasA rAjashAsanAt .
rakShanti shatasAhasrAshchitrAyudhaparichChadAH .. 3\-154\-11 (21789)
te tu dR^iShTvaiva kaunteyamajinaiH parivAritam .
rukmA~NgadadharaM vIraM bhImaM bhImaparAkramam .. 3\-154\-12 (21790)
sAyudhaM baddhanistriMshamasha~NkitamariMdamam .
puShkarapsumupAyAntamanyonyamabhichukrushuH .. 3\-154\-13 (21791)
ayaM puruShashArdUlaH sAyudho.ajinasaMvR^itaH .
yachchikIrShuriha prAptastatsaMpraShTumihArhatha .. 3\-154\-14 (21792)
tataH sarve mahAbAhuM samAsAdyavR^ikodaram .
tejoyuktamapR^ichChanta kastvamAkhyAtumarhasi .. 3\-154\-15 (21793)
muniveShadharashchaiva sAyudhashchaiva lakShyase .
yadarthamAbhisaMprAptastadAchakShyamahAmate ..  3\-154\-16 (21794)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrtayAtrAparvaNi
chatuHpa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 154 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-154\-3 sUpatIrthAM shobhanAni upatIrthAni tIrANi yasyAM sA ..
3\-154\-5 laghu Arogyakaram ..
3\-154\-6 jAtarUpaM svarNam ..
3\-154\-8 AkrIDaM krIDAsthAnam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 155
.. shrIH ..
3\.155\. adhyAyaH 155

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
bhImena saugandhikasarorakShakAnprati svachikIrShitakathanapUrvakaM
saugandhikAharaNae pravartanam .. 1 ..
tathA sapratiShedhaM svajighAMsUnAM teShAM gadayA tADanam .. 2 ..
bhImagadAprahAramashaknuvadbhistairbImavR^ittaM niveditena kubereNa
tadanumodanam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-155\-0 (21795)
bhIma uvAcha. 3\-155\-0x (2281)
pANDavo bhImaseno.ahaM dharmarAjAdanantaraH .
vishAlAM badarIM prApto bhrAtR^ibhiH saha rAkShasAH .. 3\-155\-1 (21796)
apashyattatrapA~nchAlI saugandhikamanuttamam .
aniloDhamito nUnaM sA bahUni parIpsati .. 3\-155\-2 (21797)
tasyA mAmanavadyA~NgyA dharmapatnyAH priye sthitam .
puShpAhAramiha prAptaM nibodhata nishAcharAH .. 3\-155\-3 (21798)
rAkShasA UchuH. 3\-155\-4x (2282)
AkrIDo.ayaM kuberasya dayitaH puruSharShabha .
neha shakyaM manuShyeNa vihartuM martyadharmaNA .. 3\-155\-4 (21799)
devarShayastathA yakShA devAshchAtra vR^ikodara .
Amantrya yakShapravaraM pibanti cha haranti cha .. 3\-155\-5 (21800)
gandharvApsarasashchaiva viharantyatra pANDava .
`yakShAdhipasyAnumate kuberas mahAtmanaH' .. 3\-155\-6 (21801)
anyAyeneha yaH kashchidavamanya dhaneshvaram .
vihartumichCheddurvR^ittaH sa vinashyenna saMshayaH .. 3\-155\-7 (21802)
tamanAdR^itya padmAni jihIrShasi balAdiha .
dharmarAjasya chAtmAnaM bravIShi bhrAtaraM katham .. 3\-155\-8 (21803)
[Amantrya yakSharAjaM vai tataH piva harasva cha .
nAto.anyathA tvayA shakyaM kiMchitpuShkaramIkShituM .. 3\-155\-9 (21804)
bhImasena uvAcha. 3\-155\-10x (2283)
rAkShasAstaM na pashyAmi dhaneshvaramihAntike .
dR^iShTvA.apicha mahArAjaM nAhaM yAchitumutsahe .. 3\-155\-10 (21805)
na hi yAchanti rAjAna eSha dharmaH sanAtanaH .
na chAhaM hAtumichChAmi kShAtradharmaM kathaMchana .. 3\-155\-11 (21806)
iyaM cha nalinI ramyA jAtA parvatanirjhare .
neyaM bhavanamAsAdyakuberasya mahAtmanaH .. 3\-155\-12 (21807)
tulyA hi sarvabhUtAnAmiyaM vaishravaNasya cha .
evaM gateShu dravyeShu kaH kaM yAchitumarhati .. 3\-155\-13 (21808)
ityuktvA rAkShasAnsarvAnbhImaseno vyagAhata .
tAM tu puShkariNIM vIraH prabhinna iva ku~njaraH .. 3\-155\-14 (21809)
tataH sa rAkShasairvAchA pratiShiddhaH pratApavAn .
mA maivamiti sakrodhairbhartsayadbhiH samantataH .. 3\-155\-15 (21810)
kadarthIkR^ityatu sa tAnrAkShasAnbhImavikramaH .
vyagAhata mahAtejAste taM sarve nyavArayan .. 3\-155\-16 (21811)
gR^ihNIta badhnIta vikartatemaM
pachAma khAdAma cha bhImasenam .
kruddhA bruvanto.abhiyayurdrataM te
shastrANi chodyamya vivR^ittanetrAH ..  3\-155\-17 (21812)
pragR^ihyatAnabhyapatattarasvI
tato.abravIttiShThata tiShThateti ..
te taM tadA tomarapaTTasAdyai\-
rvyAviddhashastraiH sahasA nipetuH.  3\-155\-18 (21813)
jighAMsavaH krodhavashAH subhImA
bhImaM samantAtparivavrurugrAH .
jighAMsavaH krodhavashAH subhImA
bhImaM samantAtparivabrurugrAH ..  3\-155\-19 (21814)
vAtena kuntyAM balavAnsujAtaH
shUrastarasvI dviShatAM nihantA .
satye cha dharme cha rataH sadaiva
parAkrame shatrubhirapradhR^iShyaH ..  3\-155\-20 (21815)
teShAM sa mArgAnvividhAnmahAtmA
nihatya shastrANi cha shAstravANAm .
yathA pravIrAnnijaghAna bhImaH
parashshatAnpuShkariNIsamIpe ..  3\-155\-21 (21816)
te tasya vIryaM cha balaM cha dR^iShTvA
vidyAbalaMbAhubalaM tathaiva .
ashaknuvantaH sahitaM samantA\-
ddrutaM pravIrA sahasA nivR^ittAH ..  3\-155\-22 (21817)
vidIryamANAstata eva tUrNa\-
mAkAshamAsthAya vimUDhasaMj~nAH .
kailAsashR^i~NgANyabhidudruvuste
bhImArditAH krodhavashAH prabhagnAH ..  3\-155\-23 (21818)
sa shakravaddAnavadaityasa~NghAn
vikramya jitvA cha raNe.arisa~NghAn .
vigAhyatAM puShkarINIM jitAriH
kAmaM sa jagrAha tato.ambujAni ..  3\-155\-24 (21819)
tataH sa pItvA.amR^itakalpamambho
bhUyo babhUvottamavIryatejAH .
utpATya jagrAha tato.ambujAni
saugandhikAnyuttamagandhavanti ..  3\-155\-25 (21820)
tatastu te krodhavashAH sametya
dhaneshvaraM bhImabalapraNunnAH .
bhImasya vIryaM cha balaM cha saMkhye
yathAvadAchakhyuratIva dInAH ..  3\-155\-26 (21821)
teShAM vachastattu nishAmya devaH
prahasya rakShAMsi tato.abhyuvAcha .
gR^ihNAtu bhImo jalajAni kAmaM
kR^iShNAnimittaM viditaM mamaitat ..  3\-155\-27 (21822)
tato.abhyanuj~nAya dhaneshvaraM te
jagmuH kurUNAM pravaraM viroShAH .
bhImaM cha tasyAM dadR^ishurnalinyAM
yathopajoShaM viharantamekam ..  3\-155\-28 (21823)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
pa~nchapa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 155 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-155\-1 prAptaM mAM nibodhata rAkShasAH iti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-155\-2 aniloDhaM vAyunA AnItam ..
3\-155\-22 sahitamekIbhUyApyashaknuvantaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 156
.. shrIH ..
3\.156\. adhyAyaH 156

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
durnimittapradarshinA bhImasenAnavalokinA cha yudhiShThireNa
draupadIMpratibhImAbhigatadeshaprashnaH .. 1 ..
draupadyA bhImachikIrShitaM niveditena yudhiShThireNa ghaTotkachasAhAyyena
bhImasamIpagamanam .. 2 ..
kuberabahumAnitaistairarjunadidR^ikShayA tatraiva sukhena viharaNam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-156\-0 (21824)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-156\-0x (2284)
tatastAni mahArhANi divyAni bharatarShabha .
bahUni bahurUpANi virajAMsi samAdade .. 3\-156\-1 (21825)
tato vAyurmahA~nshIghro nIchaiH sharkarakarShaNaH .
prAdurAsIdvarasparshaH saMgrAmamabhichodayan .. 3\-156\-2 (21826)
papAta mahatI cholkA sanirghAtA mahAbhayA .
niShprabhashchAbhavatsUryaMshChannarashmistamovR^itaH .. 3\-156\-3 (21827)
nirghAtashchAbhavadbhImo bhIme vikramamAsthite .
chachAla pR^ithivI chApi pAMsuvarShaM papAta cha .. 3\-156\-4 (21828)
salohitA dishashchAsankharavAcho mR^igadvijAH .
tamovR^itamabhUtsarvaM na prAj~nAyata kiMchana.  3\-156\-5 (21829)
[anye cha bahavo bhImA utpAtAstatra jaj~nire ..]
tadadbhutamabhiprekShya dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH .
uvAcha vadatAM shreShThaH ko.asmAnabhibhaviShyati ..  3\-156\-6 (21830)
sajjIbhavata bhadraM vaH pANDavA yuddhadurmadAH .
yathA rUpANi pashyAmi suvyakto naH parAkramaH .. 3\-156\-7 (21831)
evamuktvA tato rAjA vIkShAMchakre samantataH .
apashyamAno bhImaM tu dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH .. 3\-156\-8 (21832)
tataH kR^iShNAM yamau chApi samIpasthAnariMdamaH .
paprachCha bhrAtaraM bhImaM bhImakarmANamAhave .. 3\-156\-9 (21833)
kachchinna bhImaH pA~nchAli kiMcha kR^ityaM chikIrShati .
kR^itavAnapi vA vIra sAhasaM sAhasapriyaH .. 3\-156\-10 (21834)
ime hyakasmAdutpAtA mahAsamarashaMsinaH .
darshayanto bhayaM tIvraM prAdurbhUtAH samantataH .. 3\-156\-11 (21835)
taM tathAvAdinaM kR^iShNA pratyuvAcha manasvinI .
priyA priyaM chikIrShantI mahiShI chAruhAsinI .. 3\-156\-12 (21836)
yattatsaugandhikaM rAjannAhR^itaM mAtarishvanA .
tanmayA bhImasenasya prItayA.adyopapAditam .. 3\-156\-13 (21837)
api chokto mayA vIro yadipashyerbahUnyapi .
tAni sarvANaayupAdAya shIghramAgamyatAmiti .. 3\-156\-14 (21838)
sa tu nUnaM mahAbAhuH priyArthaM mama pANDavaH .
prAgudIchIM dishaM rAjaMstAnyAhartumito gataH .. 3\-156\-15 (21839)
uktastvevaM tayA rAjA yamAvidamathAbravIt .
gachChAma sahitAstUrNaM yena yAto vR^ikodaraH .. 3\-156\-16 (21840)
vahantu rAkShasA viprAnyathAshrAntAnyathAkR^ishAn .
tvamapyamarasaMkAsha vaha kR^iShNAM ghaTotkacha .. 3\-156\-17 (21841)
vyaktaM dUramito bhImaH praviShTa itime matiH .
chiraM chatasya kAlo.ayaM sa cha vAyusamo jave .. 3\-156\-18 (21842)
tarasvI vainateyasya sadR^isho bhuvi la~Nghane .
utpatedapichAkAshaM nipatechchayathechChakam .. 3\-156\-19 (21843)
tamanviyAma bhavatAM prabhAvAdrajanIcharAH .
purA sa nAparAdhnoti siddhAnAM brahmavAdinAm .. 3\-156\-20 (21844)
tathetyuktvA tu te sarvehaiDimbapramukhAstadA .
uddeshaj~nAH kuberasya nalinyA bharatarShabha .. 3\-156\-21 (21845)
AdAya pANDavAMshchaiva tAMshcha viprAnanekashaH .
lomashenaiva sahitAH prayayuH prItamAnasAH .. 3\-156\-22 (21846)
te sarve tvaritA gatvA dadR^ishustatra kAnane .
padmasaugandhikavatIMnalinIM sumanoramAm .. 3\-156\-23 (21847)
taM cha bhImaM mahAtmAnaM tasyAstIre vyavasthitam .
dadR^ishurnihatAMshchaiva yakShAMshcha vipulekShaNAn .. 3\-156\-24 (21848)
bhinnakAyAkShibAhUrunsaMchUrNitashirodharAn .
taM cha bhImaM mahAtmAnaM tasyAstIre vyavasthitam .. 3\-156\-25 (21849)
sakrodhaM stavdhanayanaM saMdaShTadashanachChadam .
udyamya cha gadAM dorbhyAM nadItIre vyavasthitam .. 3\-156\-26 (21850)
prajAsaMkShepasamaye daNDahastamivAntakam .
taM dR^iShTvA dharmarAjastu pariShvajyAtha bhArata .. 3\-156\-27 (21851)
uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA kaunteya kimidaM kR^itam .
sAhasaM vata bhadraM te devAnAmapi chApriyam .
punarevaM na kartavyaM mama chedichChasi priyam ..  3\-156\-28 (21852)
anushiShya tu kaunteyaM padmAni parigR^ihya cha .
tasyAmeva nalinyAM tu vijahraramaropamAH .. 3\-156\-29 (21853)
etasminnaiva kAle tu pragR^ihItashilAyudhAH .
prAdurAsanmahAkAyAstasyodyAnasya rakShiNaH .. 3\-156\-30 (21854)
te dR^iShTvAdharmarAjAnaM maharShiM chApi lomasham .
nakulaM sahadevaM cha tathA.anyAnbrAhmaNarShabhAn .. 3\-156\-31 (21855)
vinayena natAH sarvepraNipatya cha bhArata .
sAntvitA dharmarAjena praseduH kShaNadAcharAH .. 3\-156\-32 (21856)
viditAshchakuberasya tatrate kurupu~NgavAH .
UShurnAtichiraM kAlaM ramamANAH kurUdvahAH .
pratIkShamANaA bIbhatsuM gandhamAdanasAnuShu ..  3\-156\-33 (21857)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
pa~nchapa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.aShyAyaH .. 156 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-156\-7 parAkramaH parAkramakAlaH ..
3\-156\-21 uddeshaj~nAH sthalaj~nAH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 157
.. shrIH ..
3\.157\. adhyAyaH 157

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
gandhamAdanAduttaraM deshaM jigamiShuNA yudhiShThireNa
AkAshavANIshravaNAttataH pratinivR^itya anucharaiHsaha naranArAyaNAshramaM
prati punarAgamanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-157\-0 (21858)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-157\-0x (2285)
tasminnivasamAno.atha dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH .
Amantrya sahitAnbhrAtR^inityuvAcha sahadvijAn .. 3\-157\-1 (21859)
dR^iShTAni tIrthAnyasmAbhiH puNyAni cha shivAni cha .
manaso hlAdanIyAni vanAni cha pR^ithakpR^ithak .. 3\-157\-2 (21860)
devaiH pUrvaM vichIrNAni munibhishcha mahAtmabhiH .
yathAkramamasheSheNa dvijaiH saMpUjitAni cha .. 3\-157\-3 (21861)
R^iShINAM pUrvacharitaM tapodharmavicheShTitam .
rAjarShINAM cha charitaM kathAshcha vividhAH shubhAH .. 3\-157\-4 (21862)
shR^iNvAnAstatratatra sma AshrameShu shiveShu cha .
abhiShekaM dvijaiH sArdhaM kR^itavanto visheShataH .. 3\-157\-5 (21863)
architAH satataM devAH puShpairadbhiH sadA cha vaH .
yathAlabdhairmUlaphalaiH pitarashchApi tarpitAH .. 3\-157\-6 (21864)
parvateShu cha ramyeShu sarveShu cha sarassu cha .
udadhau cha mahApuNye sUpaspR^iShTaM mahAtmabhiH .. 3\-157\-7 (21865)
ilA sarasvatI sindhuryamunA narmadA tathA .
nAnAtIrtheShu ramyeShu sUpaspR^iShTaM saha dvijaiH .. 3\-157\-8 (21866)
ga~NgAdvAramatikramya bahavaH parvatAH shubhAH .
himavAnparvatashchaiva nAnAdvijagaNAyutaH .. 3\-157\-9 (21867)
vishAlA badarI dR^iShTA naranArAyaNAshramaH .
divyapuShkariNI dR^iShTA siddhadevarShipUjitA .. 3\-157\-10 (21868)
yathAkramavisheSheNa sarvANyAyatanAni cha .
darshitAni dvijenadreNa lomashena mahAtmanA .. 3\-157\-11 (21869)
imaM vaishravaNAvAsaM durgamaM gandhamAdanam .
kathaM bhIma gamiShyAmo matiratra vidhIyatAm .. 3\-157\-12 (21870)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-157\-13x (2286)
evaM bruvati rAjendre vAguvAchAsharIriNI .
na shakyo durgamo gantuM parvato gandhamAdanaH .. 3\-157\-13 (21871)
ananaiva pathA rAjanpratigachCha yathAgatam .
naranArAyaNasthAnaM badarItyabhivishrutam .. 3\-157\-14 (21872)
tasmAdyAsyasi kaunteya siddhachAraNasevitam .
bahupuShpaphalaM ramyamAshramaM vR^iShaparvaNaH .. 3\-157\-15 (21873)
atikramya cha taM pArtha tvArShTiSheNAshrame vaseH .
tato drakShyasi kaunteya niveshaM dhanadasya cha .. 3\-157\-16 (21874)
etasminnantare vAyurdivyagandhavahaH shubhaH .
bhanaHprahlAdanaH shItaH puShpavarShaM vavarSha vai .. 3\-157\-17 (21875)
tachChrutvA divyamAkAshAdvismayaH samapadyata .
R^iShINAM brAhmaNAnAM cha pArthivAnAM visheShataH .. 3\-157\-18 (21876)
shrutvA tanmahadAshcharyaM dvijo dhaumyastvabhAShata .
na shakyamuttaraM gantuM pratigachChAma pANDava .. 3\-157\-19 (21877)
tato yudhiShThiro rAjA vismayotphullalochanaH .
[pratyAgamya punastaM tu naranArAyaNAshramam ..]  3\-157\-20 (21878)
bhImasenAdibhiH sarvairbhrAtR^ibhiH parivAritaH .
pA~nchAlyA brAhmaNaishchaiva nyavasatsusukhaM tadA ..  3\-157\-21 (21879)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi tIrthayAtrAparvaNi
saptapa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 157 ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 158
.. shrIH ..
3\.158\. adhyAyaH 158

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
vipraveSheNa pANDavanikaTachiravAsinA jaTAsureNa bhImAsaMnidhAne
draupadIsahitAnyudhiShThirAdInapahR^itya palAyanam .. 1 ..
madhyemArgaM yadR^ichChAsamAgatena bhImana tasya mAraNam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-158\-0 (21880)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-158\-0x (2287)
tatastAnparivishvastAnvasatastatra pANDavAn .
[parvatendre dvijaiH sArdhaM pArtAgamanakA~NkShayA ..]  3\-158\-1 (21881)
gateShu teShu rakShaHsu bhImasenAtmaje.api cha .
rahitAnmImasenena kadAchittAnyadR^ichChayA .
jahAra dharmarAjaM vai yamau kR^iShNAM cha rAkShasaH ..  3\-158\-2 (21882)
`janamejaya uvAcha. 3\-158\-3x (2288)
brahmankathaM dharmarAjaM yamau kR^iShNAM cha rAkShasaH .
jahAra chitraM bhImashcha gato rAkShasakaNTakaH .
vaktumarhasi viprAgrya vyaktametanmamA.anagha ..  3\-158\-3 (21883)
vaishampAyana uvAcha.' 3\-158\-4x (2289)
brAhmaNo mantrakushalaH sarvAstreShvastravittamaH .
iti bruvanpANDaveyAnparyupAste sma nityadA .
parIpsamAnaH pArthAnAM kalApAMshcha dhanUMShi cha ..  3\-158\-4 (21884)
antaraM saMpariprepsurdraupadyA haraNaM prati .
duShTAtmA pApabuddhiH sa nAmnA khyAto jaTAsuraH .. 3\-158\-5 (21885)
[poShaNaM tas rAjenadra chakre pANDavanandanaH .
bubudhe na cha taM pApaM bhasmachChannamivAnalam .. 3\-158\-6 (21886)
sa bhImasene niShkrAnte mR^igayArthamariMdame .
[ghaTotkachaM sAnucharaM dR^iShTvA vipradrutaM dishaH .. 3\-158\-7 (21887)
lomashaprabhR^itIMstAMstu maharShIshcha samAhitAn .
snAtuM vinirgatAndR^iShTvA puShpArthaM cha tapodhanAn] .. 3\-158\-8 (21888)
rUpamanyatsamAsthAya vikR^itaM bhairavaM mahat .
gR^ihItvA sarvashastrANi draupadIM parigR^ihya cha .
prAtiShThata suduShTAtmA trIngR^ihItvA cha pANDavAn ..  3\-158\-9 (21889)
[vikramya kaushikaM kha~NgaM mokShayitvA grahaM ripoH.]
AkrandadbhImasena vai yena yAto mahAbalaH ..  3\-158\-10 (21890)
tamabravIddharmarAjo hriyamANo yudhiShThiraH .
dharmaste hIyate mUDha na chainaM samavekShase .. 3\-158\-11 (21891)
ye.anye kvachinmanuShyeShu tiryagyonigatAshcha ye .
dharmaM te samavekShante rakShAMsi cha visheShataH .. 3\-158\-12 (21892)
dharmasyarAkShasA mUlaM dharmaM te viduruttamam .
etatparIkShyasarvaM tvaM samIpe sthAtumarhasi .. 3\-158\-13 (21893)
devAshcha R^iShayaH siddhAH pitarashchApi rAkShasa .
gandharvoragarakShAMsi vayAMsi pashavastathA .. 3\-158\-14 (21894)
tiryagyonigatAshchaiva api kITapipIlikAH .
manuShyAnupajIvanti tatastvamapi jIvasi .. 3\-158\-15 (21895)
samR^iddhyA yasya lokasya loko yuShmAkamR^idhyati .
imaM cha lokaM shochantamanushochanti devatAH .
pUjyamAnAshcha vardhante havyakavyairyathAvidhi ..  3\-158\-16 (21896)
vayaM rAShTrasya goptAro rakShitArashcha rAkShasa .
rAShTrasyArakShyamANasya kuto bhUtiH kutaH sukham .. 3\-158\-17 (21897)
na cha rAjA.avamantavyo rakShasA jAtvanAgasi .
anurapyapachArashcha nAstyasmAkaM narAshana .. 3\-158\-18 (21898)
vighasAshAnyathAshaktyA kurmahe devatAdiShu .
gurUMshcha brAhmaNAMshchaiva pramANapravaNAH sadA .. 3\-158\-19 (21899)
drogdhavyaM na cha mitreShu na vishvasteShu karhichit .
yeShAM chAnnAni bhu~njIta yatracha syAtpratishrayaH .. 3\-158\-20 (21900)
sa tvaM pratishraye.asmAkaM pUjyamAnaH sukhoShitaH .
bhuktvA chAnnAni duShpraj~na kathamasmA~njihIrShasi .. 3\-158\-21 (21901)
evameva vR^ithAchAro vR^ithA vR^iddho vR^ithAmatiH .
vR^ithAmaraNamarhastvaM vR^ithA.adya namaviShyasi .. 3\-158\-22 (21902)
atha chedduShTabuddhistvaM sarvairdharmairvivarjitaH .
pradAya shastrANyasmAkaM yuddhena draupadIM hara .. 3\-158\-23 (21903)
atha chettvamavij~nAya idaM karma kariShyasi .
adharmaM chApyakIrtiM cha loke prApsyasi kevalaM .. 3\-158\-24 (21904)
etAmadya parAmR^ishya striyaM rAkShasa mAnuShIm .
viShametatsamAloDya kumbhena prAshitaM tvayA .. 3\-158\-25 (21905)
tato yudhiShThirastasya bhArikaH samapadyata .
sa tu bhArAbhibhUtAtmA na tathA shIghrago.abhavat .. 3\-158\-26 (21906)
athAbravIddraupadIM cha nakulaM cha yudhiShThiraH .
mA bhaiShTaM rAkShasAnmUDhAdgatirasya mayA hR^itA .. 3\-158\-27 (21907)
nAtidUre mahabAhurbhavitA pavanAtmajaH .
asminmuhUrte saMprApte nabhaviShyati rAkShasaH .. 3\-158\-28 (21908)
sahadevastu taM dR^iShTvA rAkShasaM mUDhachetasam .
uvAcha vachanaM rAjankuntIputraM yudhiShThiram .. 3\-158\-29 (21909)
rAjankiM nAma satkR^ityaM kShatriyasyAstyato.adhikam .
yadyuddhe.abhimukhaH prANAMstyajechChatruM jayeta vA .. 3\-158\-30 (21910)
eSha vAsmAnvayaM vainaM yudhyamAnAH paraMtapa .
sUdayema mahAbAho deshaH kAlo hyayaM nR^ipa .. 3\-158\-31 (21911)
kShatradharmasya saMprAptaH kAlaH satyaparAkrama .
jayanto hanyamAnA vA prAptumarhAma sadgatim .. 3\-158\-32 (21912)
rAkShase jIvamAne.adya ravirastamiyAdyadi .
nAhaM brUyAM punarjAtu kShatriyosmIti bhArata .. 3\-158\-33 (21913)
bhobho rAkShasa tiShThasva sahadevosmi pANDavaH .
hatvA ravA mAM nayasvainAM hato vA svapsyasIha vai .. 3\-158\-34 (21914)
tadA bruvati mAdreye bhImaseno yadR^ichChayA .
prAdR^ishyata mahAbAhuH savajra iva vAsavaH .. 3\-158\-35 (21915)
so.apashyaddhAtarau tatra draupadIM cha yashasvinIm .
kShitisthaM sahadevaM cha kShipantaM rAkShasaM tadA .. 3\-158\-36 (21916)
mArgAchcha rAkShasaM mUDhaM kAlopahatachetasam .
bhramantaM tatratatraiva daivena parimohitam .. 3\-158\-37 (21917)
hR^itAnsaMdR^ishya tAnbhrAtR^indraupadIM cha mahAbalaH .
krodhamAhArayadbhImo rAkShasaMchedamabravIt .. 3\-158\-38 (21918)
vij~nAto.asi mayA pUrvaM cheShTa~nshastraparIkShaNe .
AsthA tu tvayi me nAsti yatosi na hatastadA .. 3\-158\-39 (21919)
brahmarUpapratichChanno na no vadasi chApriyam .
priyeShu ramamANaM tvAM na chaivApriyakAriNam .
brahmarUpeNa vihitaM naiva hanyAmanAgasam ..  3\-158\-40 (21920)
rAkShasaM jAnamAno.api yo hanyAnnarakaM vrajet .
apakvasya cha kAlena vadhastava na vidyate .. 3\-158\-41 (21921)
nUnamadyAsi saMpakvo yathA te matirIdR^ishI .
dattA kR^iShNApaharaNe kAlenAdbhutakarmaNA .
`sopi kAlaM samAsAdya tathA.adya nabhaviShyasi' ..  3\-158\-42 (21922)
baDisho.ayaMtvayA grastaH kAlasUtreNa lambitaH .
matsyo.ambhasIva syUtAsyaH kathamadya gamiShyasi .. 3\-158\-43 (21923)
yaM chAsi prasthito deshaM manaH pUrvaM gataM cha te .
na taM gantAsi gantAsi mArgaM bakahiDimbayoH .. 3\-158\-44 (21924)
evamuktastu bhImena rAkShasaH kAlachoditaH .
bhIta utsR^ijya tAnsarvAnyuddhAya samupasthitaH .. 3\-158\-45 (21925)
abravIchcha punarbhImaM roShAtprasphuritAdharaH .
na me mUDhA dishaH pApa tvadarthaM me vilambanam .. 3\-158\-46 (21926)
shrutA me rAkShasA ye ye tvayA vinihatA raNe .
teShAmadyakariShyAmi tavAsreNodakakriyAm .. 3\-158\-47 (21927)
`evamuktvAtadA bhImaM rAkShaso yoddhumAyayau .
karAlavadanaH krodhAtkAlasarpa iva shvasan' .. 3\-158\-48 (21928)
evamuktastato bhImaH sR^ikviNI parilelihan .
smayamAna iva krodhAtsAkShAtkAlAntakopamaH .. 3\-158\-49 (21929)
`bruvanvai tiShThatiShTheti krodhasaMraktalochanaH'.
bAhusaMrambhamevechChannabhidudrAva rAkShasam .. 3\-158\-50 (21930)
muhurmuhurvyAdadAnaH sR^ikviNI parisaMlihan.]
abhidudrAva saMrabdho balo vajradharaM yathA ..  3\-158\-51 (21931)
bhImaseno.apyavaShTabdho niyuddhAyAbhavatsthitaH .
rAkShaso.api cha visrabdho bAhuyuddhamakA~NkShata' .. 3\-158\-52 (21932)
vartamAne tayo rAjanbAhuyuddhe sudAruNe .
mAdrIputrAvatikruddhAvubhAvapyabhyadhAvatAm .. 3\-158\-53 (21933)
nyavArayattau prahasankuntIputro vR^ikodaraH .
shakto.ahaM rAkShasasyeti prekShadhvamiti chAbravIt .. 3\-158\-54 (21934)
AtmanA bhrAtR^ibhishchaiva dharmeNa sukR^itena cha .
iShTena cha shape rAjansUdayiShyAmi rAkShasam .. 3\-158\-55 (21935)
ityevamuktvA tau vIrau spardhamAnau parasparam .
bAhubhiH samasajjetAmubhau rakShovR^ikodarau .. 3\-158\-56 (21936)
tayorAsItsaMprahAraH kruddhayorbhImarakShasoH .
amR^iShyamANayoH sa~Nkhye shakrashambarayoriva .. 3\-158\-57 (21937)
tau vIrau samabhikruddhAvanyonyaM paryadhAvatAm .
ArujyArujyatau vR^ikShAnanyonyamabhijaghnatuH .
jImUtAviva dharmAnte vinadantau mahAbalau ..  3\-158\-58 (21938)
babha~njaturmahAvR^ikShAnUrubhirbalinAM varau .
anyonyenAbhisaMrabdhau parasparavadhaiShiNau .. 3\-158\-59 (21939)
tadvR^ikShayuddhamabhavanamahIruhavinAshanam .
vAlisugrIvayorbhrAtroH pureva kapisiMhayoH .. 3\-158\-60 (21940)
AvidhyAvidhya tau vR^ikShAnmuhUrtamitaretaram .
tADayAmAsaturubhau vinadantau muhurmuhuH .. 3\-158\-61 (21941)
tasmindeshe yadA vR^ikShAH sarva eva nipAtitAH .
pugIkR^itAshcha shatashaH parasparavadhepsayA .. 3\-158\-62 (21942)
tataH shilAH samAdAya muhUrtamiva bhArata .
mahAbhrairiva shailendrau yuyudhAte mahAbalau .. 3\-158\-63 (21943)
shilAbhirugrarUpAbhirbR^ihatIbhiH parasparam .
vajrairiva mahAvegairAjaghnaturamarShaNau .. 3\-158\-64 (21944)
abhidrutya cha bhUyastAvanyonyabaladarpitau .
bhujAbhyAM parigR^ihyAtha chakarShAte gajAviva .. 3\-158\-65 (21945)
muShTibhish mahAghorairanyonyamabhipetatuH .
tataH kaTakaTAshabdo babhUva shumahAtmanoH .. 3\-158\-66 (21946)
tataH saMhR^ityamuShTiM tu pa~nchashIrShamivoragam .
vegenAbhyahanadbhImo rAkShasasya shirodharAm .. 3\-158\-67 (21947)
tataH shrAntaM tu tadrakSho bhImasenabhujAhatam .
suparibhrAntamAlakShya bhImaseno.abhyavartata .. 3\-158\-68 (21948)
tata enaM mahAbAhurbAhubhyAmamaropamaH .
samutkShipya balAdbhImo niShpipeSha mahItale .. 3\-158\-69 (21949)
`tataH saMpIDya balavadbhujAbhyAM krodhamUrchChitaH.'
tasya gAtrANi sarvANi chUrNayAmAsa pANDavaH .
aratninA chAbhihatya shiraH kAyAdapAharat ..  3\-158\-70 (21950)
saMdaShTauShThaM vivR^ittAkShaM phalaM vR^ikShAdiva chyutam .
jaTAsurasya tu shiro bhImasenabalAddhR^itam .
papAta rudhirAdigdhaM saMdaShTadashanachChadam ..  3\-158\-71 (21951)
taM nihatyamaheShvAso yudhiShThiramupAgamat .
stUyamAno dvijAgryaistu marudbhiriva vAsavaH ..  3\-158\-72 (21952)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi jaTAsuravadhaparvaNi
aShTapa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 158 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-158\-4 kalApAn niSha~NgAn ..
3\-158\-10 kaushikaM koshAdAgatam . grahaM grahaNam ..
3\-158\-16 yuShmAkaM devAsurAdInAm . R^idhyati vR^iddhiM gachChati ..
3\-158\-19 vighasAshAn devAdisheShAnnaM vighasaM tasya Asho bhojanaM
yeShAM tAn ..
3\-158\-20 pratishrayo gR^iham ..
3\-158\-22 nabhaviShyasi mariShyati ..
3\-158\-26 gurukaH samapadyateti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-158\-30 satkR^ityaM sAdhukAryam ..
3\-158\-39 AsthA tvanmAraNe AdaraH ..
3\-158\-40 atithi brahmarUpaM cha kathaM iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-158\-42 kAlapakva idAnIM tvaM yatheti tha . pAThaH ..
3\-158\-43 baDisho matsyavedhanam ..
3\-158\-47 asreNa lohitena ..
3\-158\-60 purA strIkA~NkShiNoryathA iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-158\-61 Avidhya bhrAmayitvA ..
3\-158\-62 mu~njIkR^itAshcheti jha . pAThaH. tatra mu~njIkR^itAH
rajjvarthaM mu~njavajjarjarIkR^itA ityarthaH ..
5\-158\-63 mahAbhrairivetyabhUtopamA ..
3\-158\-67 shirodharAM grIvAm ..
3\-158\-68 abhyavartata adhikotsAhvAnabhUt ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 159
.. shrIH ..
3\.159\. adhyAyaH 159

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
jaTAsuravadhAnantaraM saparivAreNa yudhiShThireNa naranArAyaNAshrame
nivAsaH .. 1 ..
tato vR^iShaparvAshramAdiShu sukhena saMcharaNam .. 2 ..
tata ArShTiSheNAshramagamanam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-159\-0 (21953)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-159\-0x (2290)
nihate rAkShase tasminpunarnArAyaNAshramam .
abhyetya rAjA kaunteyo nivAsamakarotprabhuH .. 3\-159\-1 (21954)
sa samAnIya tAnsarvAnbhrAtR^InityabravIdvachaH .
draupadyA sahitaH kAle saMsmaranbhrAtaraM jayam .. 3\-159\-2 (21955)
samAshchatasro.abhigatAH shivena charatAM vane .
kR^itoddeshaH sa bIbhatsuR^i pa~nchamImabhitaH samAm .. 3\-159\-3 (21956)
prApya parvatarAjAnaM shvetaM shikhariNAMvaram .
[puShpitairdrumaShaNDaishcha mattakokilAShaTpadaiH .. 3\-159\-4 (21957)
mayUraishchAtakaishchApi nityotsavavibhUShitam .
vyAghrairvarahairmahiShairgavayairhariNaistathA .. 3\-159\-5 (21958)
shvApadairvyAlarUpaishcha rurubhishcha niShevitam .
phullaiH sahasrapatraishcha shatapatraistathotpalaiH .. 3\-159\-6 (21959)
praphullaiH kamalaishchaiva tathA nIlotpalairapi .
mahApuNaayaM pavitraM cha surAsuraniShevitam.]
tatrApi cha kR^itoddeshaH samAgamadidR^ikShubhiH ..  3\-159\-7 (21960)
kR^itashcha samayastena pArthenAmitatejasA .
pa~nchavarShANi vatsyAbhi vidyArthIti purA mayi .. 3\-159\-8 (21961)
atragANDIvadhanvAnamavAptAstramariMdamam .
devalokAdimaM lokaM drakShyAmaH punarAgatam .. 3\-159\-9 (21962)
ityuktvA brAhmaNAnsarvAnAmantrayata pANDavaH .
kAraNaM chaiva tattevAmAchachakShe tapasvinAm .. 3\-159\-10 (21963)
tamugratapasaH prItAH kutvApArthaM pradakShiNam .
brAhmaNAste.anvamodanta shivena kushalena cha .. 3\-159\-11 (21964)
sukhodarkamimaM kleshamachirAdbharatarShabha .
kShatradharmeNa dharmaj~na tIrtvA gAM pAlayiShyasi .. 3\-159\-12 (21965)
tattu rAjA vachasteShAM pratigR^ihya tapasvinAm .
pratasthe saha vipraistairbhrAtR^ibhishcha paraMtapaH .. 3\-159\-13 (21966)
`draupadyA sahitaH shrImAnhaiDimbeyAdibhistadA'.
rAkShasairanuyAto vai lomashenAbhirakShitaH .. 3\-159\-14 (21967)
kvachitpadbhyAM tato.agachChadrAkShasairudahyate kvachit .
tatratatra mahAtejA bhrAtR^ibhiH saha suvrataH .. 3\-159\-15 (21968)
tato yudhiShThiro rAjA bahunkleshAnvichintayan .
siMhavyAghragajAkIrNAmudIchIM prayayau disham .. 3\-159\-16 (21969)
avemANa kailAsaM mainAkaM chaiva parvatam .
gandhamAdanapAdAMshcha meruM chApi shilochchayam .. 3\-159\-17 (21970)
uparyupari shailasya bahIshcha saritaH shivAH .
pR^iShThaM himavataH puNyaM yayau saptadashe.ahani .. 3\-159\-18 (21971)
dadR^ishuH pANDavA rAjangandhamAdanamantikam .
pR^iShThe himavataH puNye nAnAdrumalatAvR^ite .. 3\-159\-19 (21972)
salilAvartasaMjAtaiH puShpitaishcha mahIruhaiH .
samAvR^itaM puNyatamamAshramaM vR^iShaparvaNaH .. 3\-159\-20 (21973)
tamupakramya rAjarShiM dharmAtmAnamariMdamAH .
pANDavA vR^iShaparvANamavadanta gataklamAH .. 3\-159\-21 (21974)
abhyanandatsa rAjarShiH putravadbharatarShabhAn .
pUjitAshchAvasaMstatrasaptarAtramariMdamAH .. 3\-159\-22 (21975)
aShTame.ahani saMprApte tamR^iShiM lokavishrutam .
Amantrya vR^iShaparvANaM prasthAnaM pratyarochayan .. 3\-159\-23 (21976)
ekaikashashcha tAnviprAnnivedya vR^iShaparvaNi .
nyAsabhUtAnyathAkAlaM bandhUniva susatkR^itAn .
pAribarhaM chataM sheShaM paridAya mahAtmane ..  3\-159\-24 (21977)
tataste yaj~napAtrANi ratnAnyAbharaNAni cha .
nyadadhuHpANDavA rAjannAshrame vR^iShaparvaNaH .. 3\-159\-25 (21978)
atItAnAgate vidvAnkushalaH sarvadharmavit .
anvashAsatsa dharmaj~naH putravadbharatarShabhAn .. 3\-159\-26 (21979)
te.anuj~nAtA mahAtmAnaH prayayurdishamuttarAm .
`kuShNayA sahitA vIrA brAhmaNaishcha mahAtmabhiH  3\-159\-27 (21980)
tAnprasthitAnanvagachChadvR^iShaparvA mahIpatIn .
upanyas mahAtejA viprebhyaH pANDavAMstadA .. 3\-159\-28 (21981)
anusaMsArya kaunteyAnAshIrbhirabhinandya cha .
vR^iShaparvA nivavR^itepanthAnamupadishya cha .. 3\-159\-29 (21982)
nAnAmR^igagaNairjuShTaM kaunteyaH satyavikramaH .
padAtirbhrAtR^ibhiH sArdhaM prAtiShThata yudhiShThiraH .. 3\-159\-30 (21983)
nAnAdrumanirodheShu vasantaH shailasAnuShu .
parvataM vivishuste taM chaturthe.ahani pANDavAH .. 3\-159\-31 (21984)
mahAbhraghanasaMkAshaM salilopahitaM shubham .
maNikA~nchanaramyaM cha shailaM nAnAsamuchChrayam .. 3\-159\-32 (21985)
`ramyaM himavataH prasthaM bahukandaranirjharam .
shilAvibha~NgavikaTaM latApAdapasa~Nkulam' .. 3\-159\-33 (21986)
te samAsAdyapanthAnaM yatoktaM vR^iShaparvaNA .
anusasruryathoddeshaM pashyanto vividhAnnagAn .. 3\-159\-34 (21987)
uparyupari shailasya guhAH paramadurgamAH .
sudurgamAMste subahUnsukhenaivAbhichakramuH .. 3\-159\-35 (21988)
dhaumyaH kR^iShNA cha pArtAshcha lomashashcha mahAnR^iShiH .
AgachChansahitAstatrana kashchidapi hIyate .. 3\-159\-36 (21989)
te mR^igadvijasaMghuShTaM nAnAdrumalatAyutam .
shAkhAmR^igagaNaishchaiva sevitaM sumanoramam .. 3\-159\-37 (21990)
puNyaM padmasaropetaM sapalvalamahAvanam .
upatasthurmahAbhAgA mAlyavataM mahAgirim .. 3\-159\-38 (21991)
tataH kiMpuruShAvAsaM siddhachAraNasevitam .
dadR^ishurhR^iSharomANAH parvataM gandhamAdanam .. 3\-159\-39 (21992)
vidyAdharAnucharitaM kinnarIbhistathaiva cha .
gajasa~NghasamAvAsaM siMhavyAghragaNAyutam .. 3\-159\-40 (21993)
sharabhonnAdasaMghuShTaM nAnamR^iganiShevitam ..  3\-159\-41 (21994)
te gandhamAdanavanaM tannandanavanopamam .
muditAH pANDutanayA manonayananandanam .. 3\-159\-42 (21995)
vivishuH kramasho vIrA araNyaM shubhakAnanam .
draupadIsahitA vIrAstaishcha viprairmahAtmabhiH .. 3\-159\-43 (21996)
shR^iNvantaH prItijananAnvalgUnmandakalA~nshubhAn .
shrotraramyAnsumadhurA~nshabdAnkhagamukheritAn .. 3\-159\-44 (21997)
sarvartuphalabhArA~nyAnsarvartukusumojjvalAm .
pashyantaH pAdapAMschApi phalabhArAvanAmitAn .. 3\-159\-45 (21998)
AmrAnAmrAtakAnphullAnnArikelAnsatindukAn .
mu~njAtakAMstathA~njIrAndADimAnbIjapUrakAn .. 3\-159\-46 (21999)
panasA.NllikuchAnmochAH kharjUrAnamlavetasAn .
parAvatAMstathA kShaudrAnIpAMshchApi manoramAn .. 3\-159\-47 (22000)
belvAnkapitthA~njambUshcha kAshmarIrbradarIstathA .
pukShAnudumbaravaTAnashvatthAnkShIrikAstathA .. 3\-159\-48 (22001)
mallAtakAnAmalakIrharItakabibhItakAn .
i~NgudAnkaramardAMshcha tindukAMsh mahAphalAn .. 3\-159\-49 (22002)
etAnanyAMshcha vividhAngandhamAdanasAnuShu .
phalairamR^itakalpaistAnAchitAnsvAdubhistarUpan .. 3\-159\-50 (22003)
tathaiva champakAshokAnketakAnbakulAMstathA .
punnAgAnsaptaparNAMshcha karNikArAnsaketakAn .
pATalAnkuTajAnramyAnmandArendIvarAMstathA ..  3\-159\-51 (22004)
pArijAtAnkovidArAndevadArudrumAMstathA .
pArijAtAnkovidArAndevadArudrumAMstathA .
shAlAMstAlAMstamAlAMshcha pippalAnhi~NgukAMstathA ..  3\-159\-52 (22005)
chakoraiH shatapatraish bhR^i~NgarAjaistathA shukaiH .
kokilaiH kalavi~Nkaishcha hAritairjIvajIvakaiH .. 3\-159\-53 (22006)
priyakaishchAtakaishchaiva tathA.anyairvividhaiH khagaiH .
shrotraramyaM sumadhuraM kUjadbhishchApyadhiShThitAn .. 3\-159\-54 (22007)
sarAMsi cha manoj~nAni samantAjjalachAribhiH .
kumudaiH puNDarIkaishcha tR^ithA kokanadotpalaiH .
kahAraiH kamalaishchaiva AchitAni samantataH ..  3\-159\-55 (22008)
kAdambaishchakravAkaishcha kurarairjalakukkuTaiH .
kAraNDavaiH plavairhaMsairbakairmadgubhireva cha .. 3\-159\-56 (22009)
etaishchAnyaishcha kIrNAni samantAjjalachAribhiH .
hR^iShTaistathA tAmarasarasAsavamadAlasaiH .. 3\-159\-57 (22010)
padmodarachyutarajaHki~njalkAruNara~njitaiH .
ma~njusvarairmadhukarairvirutAnkamalAkarAn .. 3\-159\-58 (22011)
apashyaMste naravyAghrA gandhamAdanasAnuShu .
tathaiva padmaShaNDaishcha maNDitAMshcha samantataH .. 3\-159\-59 (22012)
shikhaNDinIbhiH sahitA.NllatAmaNDalakeShu cha .
meghatUryaravoddAmamadanAkulitAnbhR^isham .. 3\-159\-60 (22013)
kR^itvaiva kekAmadhuraM saMgItaM madhurasvaram .
chitrAnkalApAnvistIrya savilAsAnmadAlasAn .. 3\-159\-61 (22014)
mayUrAndadR^ishurhR^iShTAnnR^ityato vanalAlasAn .
kAMshchitpriyAbhiH sahitAnramamANAnkalApinaH .. 3\-159\-62 (22015)
vallIlatAsaMkaTeShu kuTajeShu sthitAMstathA .
kAMshchichcha kuTajAnAM tu viTapeShUtkaTAniva .. 3\-159\-63 (22016)
kalAparuchirATopanichitAnmukuTAniva .
vivareShu tarUNAM cha ruchirAndadR^ishushcha te .. 3\-159\-64 (22017)
sindhuvArAMstathodArAnmanmathasyeva tomarAn .
suvarNavarNakusumAngirINAM sikhareShu cha .
karNikArAnvikasitAnkarNapUrAnivottamAn ..  3\-159\-65 (22018)
tathA.apashyankurabakAnvanarAjiShu puShpitAn .
kAmavashyautsukyakarAnkAmasyeva sharotkarAn .. 3\-159\-66 (22019)
tathaiva vanarAjInAmudArAnrachitAniva .
virAjamAnAMste.apashyaMstilakAMstilakAniva .. 3\-159\-67 (22020)
tathAna~NgasharAkArAnsahakArAnmanoramAn .
apashyanbhrAmarAnrAjanma~njarIbhirvirAjitAn .. 3\-159\-68 (22021)
hiraNyasadR^ishaiH puShyairdAvAgnisadR^ishairapi .
lohitaira~njanAbhaishcha vaidUryasadR^ishairapi .
atIva vR^ikShA rAjante puShpitAH shailasAnuShu ..  3\-159\-69 (22022)
tathA sAlAMstamAlAMshcha pATalAbakulAnapi .
mAlA iva samAsaktAH shailAnAM shikhareShu cha .. 3\-159\-70 (22023)
vimalasphATikAbhAni pANDurachChadanairdvijaiH .
kalahaMsairupetAni sArasAbhirutAni cha .. 3\-159\-71 (22024)
sarAMsi bahushaH pArthA pashyantaH shailasAnuShu .
padmotpalavimishrANi sukhashItajalAni cha .. 3\-159\-72 (22025)
evaM krameNa te vIrA vIkShamANAH samantataH .
ganvantyatha mAlyAni rasavanti phalAni cha .. 3\-159\-73 (22026)
sarAMsi cha manoj~nAni vR^ikShAMshchAtimanoramAn .
vivishuH pANDavAH sarvevismayotphullalochanAH .. 3\-159\-74 (22027)
kamalotpalakahlArapuNDarIkasugandhinA .
sevyamAnA vane tasmansukhasparshena vAyunA .. 3\-159\-75 (22028)
tato yudhiShThiro bhImamAhedaM prItimadvachaH .
aho shrImadidaM bhIma gandhamAdanakAnanam .. 3\-159\-76 (22029)
vane hmasminmanoramye divyA kAnanajA drumAH .
latAshcha vividhAkArAH patrapuShpaphalopagAH .
bhAntyete puShpavikachAH puMskokilakulAkulAH ..  3\-159\-77 (22030)
nAtra kaNTakinaH kechinna cha vidyantyapuShpitAH .
snigdhapatraphalA vR^ikShA gandhamAdanasAnuShu .. 3\-159\-78 (22031)
bhramarArAvamadhurA nalinIH phullapa~NkajAH .
viloDyamAnA pashyemAH karibhiH sakareNubhiH .. 3\-159\-79 (22032)
pashyemAM nalinIM chAnyAM kamalotpalamAlinIm .
sragdharAM vigrahavatIM sAkShAchChriyamivAparAm .. 3\-159\-80 (22033)
nAnAkusumagandhADhyAstasyemAH kAnanottame .
upagIyamAnA bhramarai rAjante vanarAjayaH .. 3\-159\-81 (22034)
pashya bhIma shubhAndeshAndevAkrIDAnsamantataH .
amAnuShagatiM prAptAH saMsiddhAH sma vR^ikodara .. 3\-159\-82 (22035)
latAbhiH puShpitAgrAbhiH puShpitAH pAdapottamAH .
saMshliShTAH pArtha shobhante gandhamAdanasAnuShu .. 3\-159\-83 (22036)
shikhaNDinIbhishcharatAM sahitAnAM shikhaNDinAm .
nadatAM shR^iNu nirghoShaM bhIma parvatasAnuShu .. 3\-159\-84 (22037)
chakorAH shatapatrAshcha mattakokilashArikAH .
patriNaH puShpitAnetAnsaMpatanti mahAdrumAn .. 3\-159\-85 (22038)
raktapItAruNAH pArtha pAdapAgragatAH khagAH .
parasparamudInte bahavo jIvajIvakAH .. 3\-159\-86 (22039)
haritAruNavarNAnAM shADvalAnAM samIpataH .
sArasAH pratidR^ishyante shailaprasravaNeShvapi .. 3\-159\-87 (22040)
vadanti madhurA vAchaH sarvabhUtamanoramAH .
bhR^i~NgarAjopachakrAshcha lohapR^iShThAH patatriNaH .. 3\-159\-88 (22041)
chaturviShANAH padmAbhAH ku~njarAH sakareNavaH .
ete vaiDUryavarNAbhaM kShobhayanti mahatsaraH .. 3\-159\-89 (22042)
bahutAlasamutseghAH shailashR^i~NgaparichyutAH .
nAnAprasravaNebhyashcha vAridhArAH patanti cha .. 3\-159\-90 (22043)
bhAskarAbhaprabhA bhImAH shAradAbhraghanopamAH .
shobhayanti mahAshailaM nAnArajatadhAtavaH .. 3\-159\-91 (22044)
kvachida~njanavarNAbhAH kvachitkA~nchanasannibhAH .
dhAtavo haritAlasya kvachiddhi~Ngulakasya cha .. 3\-159\-92 (22045)
manaHshilAguhAshchaiva saMdhyAbhranikaropamAH .
shashalohitavarNAbhAH kvachidgairikadhAtavaH .. 3\-159\-93 (22046)
sitAsitAbhrapratimA bAlasUryasamaprabhAH .
ete bahuvidhAH shailaM shobhayanti mahAprabhAH .. 3\-159\-94 (22047)
gandharvAH saha kAntAbhiryatheShTaM bhImavikramAH .
dR^ishyante shailashR^i~NgeShu pArtha kiMpuruShaiH saha .. 3\-159\-95 (22048)
gItAnAM samatAlAnAM tathAsAmnAM cha niHkhanaH .
shrUyate bahudhA bhIma sarvabhUtamanoharaH .. 3\-159\-96 (22049)
mahAga~NgAmudIkShakha puNyAM devanadIM shubhAm .
kalahaMsagaNairjuShTAmR^iShikinnarasevitAm .. 3\-159\-97 (22050)
dhAtubhishcha saridbhishcha kinnarairmR^igapakShibhiH .
gandharvairapsarobhishcha kAnanaishcha manoramaiH .. 3\-159\-98 (22051)
vyAlaishcha vividhAkAraiH shatashIrShaiH samantataH .
upetaM pashya kaunteya shailarAjamariMdama .. 3\-159\-99 (22052)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-159\-100x (2291)
te prItamanasaH shUrAH prAptA gatimanuttamAm .
nAtR^ipyanparvatendrasya darshanena paraMtapAH .. 3\-159\-100 (22053)
upetamatha mAlyaishcha phalavadbhishcha pAdapaiH .
ArShTipeNas rAjarSherAshramaM dadR^ishustadA .. 3\-159\-101 (22054)
tataste tigmatapasaM kR^ishaM dhamanisaMtatam .
pAragaM sarvavidyAnAmArShTiSheNamupAgaman ..  3\-159\-102 (22055)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi yakShayuddhaparvaNi
ekonaShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 159 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-159\-2 jayaM arjunam ..
3\-159\-3 kR^itoddeshaH pa~nchame varShe mayA.avashyamAgantavyamiti
kR^itasaMketaH ..
3\-159\-4 shvetaM kailAsam ..
3\-159\-7 tatrApi deshe asmAbhiriti sheShaH . uddeshaH kR^itaH. saMdhirArShaH ..
3\-159\-12 sukhodarkaM sukhodayam ..
3\-159\-28 upanyasya nivedya ..
3\-159\-29 anusaMsArya anugamya ..
3\-159\-57 tAmarasAnAM rasaeva Asavo madyaM tajjena madena alasAH ..
3\-159\-58 virutAnvishiShTashabdayutAn ..
3\-159\-63 kuTajeShu vR^ikShavisheSheShu . vallInAM ralatApratAnAni taiH
saMkaTeShu ku~njIkR^iteShu ..
3\-159\-65 siMdhuvArAn padmavisheShAn ..
3\-159\-66 kAmavashyAnAM narANAmautmukyakarAn ..
3\-159\-76 he bhIma ..
3\-159\-80 nalinIM sarasIm
. kamalotpalayoravAntarajAtibhedaH. vigrahavatIM sharIravatIm ..
3\-159\-81 tasya shailasya ..
3\-159\-88 bhR^i~NgarAjAdayaH pakShivisheShAH ..
3\-159\-89 chaturviShANAshchaturdantAH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 160
.. shrIH ..
3\.160\. adhyAyaH 160

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
ArShTipeNarAjarShiNA yudhiShThiraMprati
kailAsavarNanapUrvakamarjunAgamanaparyantaM svAshramaeva nivAsachodanA
.. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-160\-0 (22056)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-160\-0x (2292)
yudhiShThirastamAsAdya tapasA dagdhakilbiSham .
abhyavAdayata prItaH shirasA nAma kIrtayan .. 3\-160\-1 (22057)
tataH kR^iShNA cha bhImashcha yamau cha sutapasvinau .
shirobhiH prApya rAjarShiM parivAryopatasthire .. 3\-160\-2 (22058)
tathaiva dhaumyo dharmaj~naH pANDavAnAM purohitaH .
yathAnyAyamupAkrAntastamR^iShiM saMshitavratam .. 3\-160\-3 (22059)
anvajAnAtsa dharmaj~no munirdivyena chakShuShA .
pANDoH putrAnkurushreShThAnAsyatAmiti chAbravIt .. 3\-160\-4 (22060)
kurUNAmR^ipabhaM prAj~naM pUjayitvA mahAtapAH .
saha bhrAtR^ibhirasInaM paryapR^ichChadanAmayam .. 3\-160\-5 (22061)
nAnR^ite kurupe bhAvaM kachchiddharme pravartase .
mAtApitroshcha te vR^ittiH kachchitpArtha na sIdati .. 3\-160\-6 (22062)
kachchitte guravaH sarve vR^iddhA vaidyAshcha pUjitAH .
kachchinna kurupe bhAvaM pArtha pApeShu karmasu .. 3\-160\-7 (22063)
sukR^itaMpratikartuM cha kachchiddhAtuM cha duShkR^itam .
yathAnyAyaM kurushraShTha jAnAsi na vikatthase .. 3\-160\-8 (22064)
yathArhaM mAnitAH kachchittvayA nandanti sAdhavaH .
vaneShvapi vasankachchiddharmamevAnuvartase .. 3\-160\-9 (22065)
kachchiddhaumyastvadAchArairna pArtha paritapyate .
dAnadharmatapaHshauchairArjavena titikShayA .. 3\-160\-10 (22066)
pitR^ipaitAmahaM vR^ittaM kachchitpArthAnuvartase .
kachchidrAjarShiyAtena pathA gachChasi pANDava .. 3\-160\-11 (22067)
svesve kila kule jAte putre naptari vA punaH .
pitaraH pitR^ilokasthAH shochanti cha ramanti cha .. 3\-160\-12 (22068)
kiM tasya duShkR^ite.asmAbhiH saMprAptavyaM bhaviShyati .
kiM chAsya sukR^ite.asmAbhiH prAptavyamiti shobhanaM .. 3\-160\-13 (22069)
pitA mAtA tathaivAgnirgururAtmA cha pa~nchamaH .
yasyaitepUjitAH pArtha tas lokAvubhau jitau .. 3\-160\-14 (22070)
[yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-160\-15x (2293)
bhagavannArya mA.a.ahaitadyathAvaddharmanishchayam .
yathAshakti yathAnyAyaM kriyate vidhivanmayA .. 3\-160\-15 (22071)
ArShTiSheNa uvAcha.] 3\-160\-16x (2294)
abbhakShA vAyubhakShAshcha plavamAnA vihAyasA .
juShante parvatashreShThamR^iShayaH parvasandhiShu .. 3\-160\-16 (22072)
kAminaH saha kAntAbhiH parasparamanuvratAH .
dR^ishyante shailashR^i~NgasthA yathA kiMpuruShA nR^ipa .. 3\-160\-17 (22073)
arajAMsi cha vAsAMsi vasAnAH kaushikAni cha .
dR^ishyante bahavaH pArtha gandharvApsarasAM gaNAH .. 3\-160\-18 (22074)
vidyAdharagaNAshchaiva sragviNaH priyadarshanAH .
mahoragagaNAshchaiva suparNAshchAraNAdayaH .. 3\-160\-19 (22075)
asya chopari shailasya shrUyate parvasandhiShu .
bherIpaNavasha~NkhAnAM mR^ida~NgAnAM cha niHkhanaH .. 3\-160\-20 (22076)
ihasthaireva tatsarvaM shrotavyaM bharatarShabhAH .
na kAryA vaH kathaMchitsyAttatrAbhigamane matiH .. 3\-160\-21 (22077)
na chApyataH paraM shakyaM gantuM bharatasattamAH .
vihArastatra devAnAmamAnuShagatistu sA .. 3\-160\-22 (22078)
IShachchapalakarmANaM manuShyamiha bhArata .
dviShanti sarvabhUtAni tADayanti cha rAkShasAH .. 3\-160\-23 (22079)
asyAtikramya shikharaM kailAsasya yudhiShThira .
gatiH paramasiddhAnAM devarShINAM prakAshate .. 3\-160\-24 (22080)
chApalAddhi na gantavyaM pArta yAnaistataH param .
ayaHshUlAdibhirghnanti rAkShasAH shatrusUdana .. 3\-160\-25 (22081)
apsarobhiH parivR^itaH samR^iddhyA naravAhanaH .
iha vaishravaNastAta parvasandhiShu dR^ishyate .. 3\-160\-26 (22082)
shikhare taM samAsInamadhipaM yakSharakShasAm .
prekShante sarvabhUtAni bhAnumantamivoditam .. 3\-160\-27 (22083)
devadAnavasiddhAnAM tathA vaishravaNasya cha .
gireH shikharamudyAnamidaM bharatasattama .. 3\-160\-28 (22084)
upAsInasya dhanadaM tumburoH parvasandhiShu .
gItasAmasvanastAta shrUyate gandhamAdane .. 3\-160\-29 (22085)
etadevaMvidhaM chitramiha tAta yudhiShThira .
prekShante sarvabhUtAni bahushaH parvasandhiShu .. 3\-160\-30 (22086)
bhu~njAnA munibhojyAni rasavanti phalAni cha .
vasadhvaM pANDavashreShThA yAvadarjunadarshanAt .. 3\-160\-31 (22087)
na tAta chapalairbhAvyamiha prAptaiH kathaMchana .
`chapalaH sarvabhUtAnAM dveShyo bhavati mAnavaH' .. 3\-160\-32 (22088)
uShitveha yathAkAmaM yathAshraddhaM vihR^itya cha .
tataH shastrajitAM shreShTha pR^ithivIM pAlayiShyasi ..  3\-160\-33 (22089)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNiH yakShayuddhaparvaNi
ShaShTyadhikatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 160 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-160\-4 muniH ArShThiSheNaH ..
3\-160\-7 vaidyAH vidyayA viditAH ..
3\-160\-8 suShukranamamAM upakAriNam . duShkR^itaM apakAriNaM hAtuM
tyaktuM na vikatthase j~nAtAsmIti na shlAghase ..
3\-160\-15 yathAvat mA.a.aha yathAmAmAha ..
3\-160\-16 parvasaMdhiShu pratipatpa~nchadashyorantarAle ..
3\-160\-28 udyAnaM krIDAvanayutam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 161
.. shrIH ..
3\.161\. adhyAyaH 161

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kadAchana garuDapakShavAtAnItAdbhutAmbujadarshinyA draupadyA
tAdR^ishabahupuShpAnayanaM tathA duShTayakSharAkShasakShapaNaM cha
prArthitena bhImena tadarthaM gandhamAdanashikharArohaNam .. 1 ..
tathA svIyasha~NkhadhvanishravaNenAbhidrutavatAM maNimadAdInAM yuddhe
hananam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-161\-0 (22090)
janamejaya uvAcha. 3\-161\-0x (2295)
ArShTiSheNAshrame tasminmama pUrvapitAmahAH .
pANDoH putrA mahAtmAna sarve divyaparAkramAH .. 3\-161\-1 (22091)
kiyantaM kAlamavasanparvate gandhamAdane .
kiMcha chakrurmahAvIryAH sarve.atibalapauruShAH .. 3\-161\-2 (22092)
kAni chAbhyavahAryANi tatra teShAM mahAtmanAm .
vasatAM lokavIrANAmAsaMstadbrUhi sattama .. 3\-161\-3 (22093)
vistareNa cha me shaMsa bhImasenaparAkramam .
yadyachchakre mahAbAhustasminhaimavate girau .. 3\-161\-4 (22094)
na khalvAsItpunaryuddhaM tas yakShairdvijottama .
`dhanadAdhyuShite nityaM vasatastatra parvate' .. 3\-161\-5 (22095)
kachchitsamAgamasteShAmAsIdvaishravaNasya cha .
tatra hyAyAti dhanada ArShTiSheNo yathA.abravIt .. 3\-161\-6 (22096)
etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM ravistareNa tapodhana .
na hi me shR^iNvatastR^iptirasti teShAM vicheShTitam .. 3\-161\-7 (22097)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-161\-8x (2296)
etadAtmahitaM shrutvA tasyApratimatejasaH .
shAsanaM satataM chakrustathaiva bharatarShabhAH .. 3\-161\-8 (22098)
bhu~njAnA munibhojyAni rasavanti phalAni cha .
shuddhabANahatAnAM cha mR^igANAM pishitAnyapi .. 3\-161\-9 (22099)
medhyAni himavatpR^iShThe madhUni vividhAni cha .
evaM te nyavasaMstatra pANDavA bharatarShabhAH .. 3\-161\-10 (22100)
tathA nivasatAM teShAM pa~nchamaM varShamabhyagAt .
shR^iNvatAM lomashoktAni vAkyAni vividhAnyuta .. 3\-161\-11 (22101)
kR^ityakAla upastAsya iti choktvA ghaTotkachaH .
rAkShasaiH saha sarvaishcha pUrvameva gataH prabho .. 3\-161\-12 (22102)
ArShTiSheNAshrame teShAM vasatAM vai mahAtmanAm .
agachChanbahavo mAsAH pashyatAM mahadadbhutam .. 3\-161\-13 (22103)
taistatraviharadbhishcha ramamANaishcha pANDavaiH .
prItimanto mahAbhAgA munayashchAraNAstathA .. 3\-161\-14 (22104)
AjagmuH pANDavAndraShTuM shuddhAtmAno yatavratAH .
te taiH saha kathAM chakrurdrivyAM bharatasattamAH .. 3\-161\-15 (22105)
tataH katipayAhassu mahAhradanivAsinam .
R^iddhimantaM mahAnAgaM suparNaH sahasA.aharat .. 3\-161\-16 (22106)
prAkampata mahAshailaH prAmR^idyanta mahAdrumAH .
dadR^ishuH sarvabhUtAni pANaaDavAshcha tadadbhutam .. 3\-161\-17 (22107)
tataH shailottamasyAgrAtpANDavAnprati mArutaH .
avahatsarvamAlyAni gandhavanti shubhAni cha .. 3\-161\-18 (22108)
tatrapuShpANi divyAni suhR^idbhiH saha pANDavAH .
dadR^ishuH pa~nchavarNAni draupadI cha yashasvinI .. 3\-161\-19 (22109)
bhImasenaM tataH kR^iShNA kAle vachanamabravIt .
vivikte parvatoddeshe sukhAsInaM mahAbhujam .. 3\-161\-20 (22110)
suparNAnilavegena shvasanena mahAbalAt .
pa~nchavarNAni pAtyante puShpANi bharatarShabha .. 3\-161\-21 (22111)
`divyAvarNAni divyAni divyagandhavahAni cha .
madayantIva gandhena mano me bharatarShabha .. 3\-161\-22 (22112)
yeShAM tu darshanAtsparshAnsaurabhyAchcha tathaiva cha .
nashyatIva manoduHkhaM mamedaM shatrutApana .. 3\-161\-23 (22113)
IdR^ishaiH kusumairdivyairdivyagandhavahaiH shubhaiH .
devatAnyarchayitvA.ahamichCheyaM sa~NgamaM tvayA .. 3\-161\-24 (22114)
idaM tu puruShavyAghra visheSheNAmbujaM shubham .
gandhasaMsthAnasaMpannaM mama mAnasavardhanam' .. 3\-161\-25 (22115)
pratyakShaM sarvalokas nahyadR^ishyata mAM prati ..  3\-161\-26 (22116)
`vAsudevasahAyena vAsudevapriyeNa cha'.
khANDave satyasandhena bhrAtrA tava mahAtmanA .. 3\-161\-27 (22117)
gandharvoragarakShAMsi vAsavashcha parAjitaH .
hatA mAyAvinashchogrA dhanuH prAptaM cha gANDivaM .. 3\-161\-28 (22118)
tavApi sumahattejo mahadbAhubalaM cha te .
aviShahyamanAdhR^iShyaM shakratulyaparAkrama .. 3\-161\-29 (22119)
tvadbAhubalavegena trAsitAH sarvarAkShasAH .
hitvA shailaM prapadyantAM bhImasena disho dasha .. 3\-161\-30 (22120)
tataH shailottamasyAgraM chitramAlyadharaM shivam .
vyapetabhayasaMmohAH pashyantu suhR^idastava .. 3\-161\-31 (22121)
evaM praNihitaM bhIma chirAtprabhR^itime manaH .
draShTumichChAmi shailAgraM tvadbAhubalamAshritA .. 3\-161\-32 (22122)
`ichChAmi cha naravyAghra puShpaM pratyakShamIdR^isham .
AnIyamAnaM kShipraM vai tvayA bharatasattama' .. 3\-161\-33 (22123)
tataH kShiptamivAtmAnaM draupadyA sa paraMtapaH .
nAmR^iShyata mahAbAhuH prahAramivasadgajaH .. 3\-161\-34 (22124)
siMharShabhagatiH shrImAnudAraH kanakaprabhaH .
manasvI balavAndR^iShTo mAnI bhUrashcha pANDavaH .. 3\-161\-35 (22125)
lohitAkShaH pR^ithuvyaMso mattavAraNavikramaH .
siMhadaMShTro vR^iShaskandhaH sAlapota ivodgataH .. 3\-161\-36 (22126)
mahAtmA chArusarvA~Nga kambugrIvo mahAhanuH .
rukmapR^iShThaM dhanuH kha~NgaM tUNAMshchApi parAmR^ishan .. 3\-161\-37 (22127)
sakesarIva chotsiktaH prabhinna iva vAraNaH .
vyapetabhayasaMmohaH shailamabhyapatadbalI .. 3\-161\-38 (22128)
taM mR^igendramivAyAntaM prabhinnamiva vAraNam .
dadR^ishuH sarvabhUtAni pArthaM kha~Ngadhanurdharam .. 3\-161\-39 (22129)
draupadyA vardhayanharShaM gadAmAdAya pANDavaH .
vyapetabhayasaMmohaH shailarAjaM samAvishat .. 3\-161\-40 (22130)
na glAnirna cha kAtaryaM na vaiklavyaM na matsaraH .
kadAchijjuShate pArthamAtmajaM mAtarishvanaH .. 3\-161\-41 (22131)
tadekAyanamAsAdya viShamaM bhImadarshanam .
bahutAlochChrayaM shR^i~NgamAruroha mahAbalaH .. 3\-161\-42 (22132)
sa kinnaramahAnAgamunigandharvarAkShasAn .
harShayanparvatasyAgramAruroha mahAbalaH .. 3\-161\-43 (22133)
tato vaishravaNAvAsaM dadarsha bharatarShabhaH .
kA~nchanaiH sphATikaishchaiva veshmabhiH samalaMkR^itam .. 3\-161\-44 (22134)
[prAkAreNa parikShiptaM sauvarNena samantataH .
sarvaratnadyutimatA sarvodyAnavatA tathA .. 3\-161\-45 (22135)
shailAdabhyuchChrayavatA chayATTAlakashobhinA .
dvAratoraNanirvyUhadhvajasaMvAhashobhinA .. 3\-161\-46 (22136)
vilAsinIbhiratyarthaM nR^ityantIbhiH samantataH .
vAyunA dhUyamAnAbhiH patAkAbhiralaMkR^itam .. 3\-161\-47 (22137)
dhanuShkoTimavaShTabhya vakrabhAvena bAhunA .
pashyamAnaH sakhedena draviNAdhipateH puram ..]  3\-161\-48 (22138)
modayanasarvabhUtAni gandhamAdanasaMbhavaH .
sarvagandhavahastatra mArutaH susukho vavau .. 3\-161\-49 (22139)
chitrA vividhavarNAbhAshchitrama~njaridhAriNaH .
achintyA vividhAstatra drumAH paramashobhinaH .. 3\-161\-50 (22140)
ratnajAlaparikShiptaM chitramAlyavibhUShitam .
rAkShasAdhipateH sthAnaM dadR^ishe bharatarShabhaH .. 3\-161\-51 (22141)
gadAkha~NgadhanuShpANiH samabhityaktajIvitaH .
bhImaseno mahAbAhustasthau girivAchalaH .. 3\-161\-52 (22142)
tataH sha~NkhamupAdhmAya dviShatAM romaharShaNam .
jyAghoShaM talashabdaM cha kR^itvA bhUtAnyamohayat .. 3\-161\-53 (22143)
tataH prahR^iShTaromANastaM shabdamabhidudruvuH .
yakSharAkShasagandharvAH pANDavasya samIpataH .. 3\-161\-54 (22144)
gadAparighanistriMshashUlashaktiparashvathAH .
pragR^ihItA vyarochanta yakSharAkShasabAhubhiH .. 3\-161\-55 (22145)
tataH pravavR^ite yuddhaM teShAM tasya cha bhArata ..  3\-161\-56 (22146)
taiH prayuktAnmahAmAyaiH shUlashaktiparashvathAn .
bhallairbhImaH prachichCheda bhImavegataraistataH .. 3\-161\-57 (22147)
antarikShagatAnAM cha bhUmiShThAnAM cha garjatAm .
sharairvivyAdha gAtrANa_i rAkShasAnAM mahAbalaH .. 3\-161\-58 (22148)
`shoNitasya tataH peturghanAnAmiva bhArata.'
gAtrebhyaH prachyutA dhArA rAkShasAnAM samantataH'.
sa lohitamahAvaShTimabhyavarShanmahAbalaH ..  3\-161\-59 (22149)
gadAparighapANInAM rakShasAM kAyasaMbhavA .
kAyebhyaH prachyutA dhArA rAkShasAnAM samantataH .. 3\-161\-60 (22150)
bhImabAhubalotsR^iShTairAyudhairyakSharakShasAm .
vinikR^ittAni dR^ishyante sharIrANi shirAMsi cha .. 3\-161\-61 (22151)
prachChAdyamAnaM rakShobhiH pANDavaM priyadarshanam .
dadR^ishuH sarvabhUtAni sUryamabhragaNairiva .. 3\-161\-62 (22152)
sa rashmibhirivAdityaH sharairarinipAtibhiH .
sarvAnArchChanmahAbAhurbalavAnsatyavikramaH .. 3\-161\-63 (22153)
abhitarjayamAnAshcha ruvantash mahAravAn .
sannAhaM bhImasenasya dadR^ishuH sarvarAkShasAH .. 3\-161\-64 (22154)
te hi vikShatasarvA~NgA bhImasenabhayArditAH .
bhImamArtasvaraM chakrurviprakIrNamahAyudhAH .. 3\-161\-65 (22155)
utsR^ijya te gadAshUlAnasishaktiparashvathAn .
dakShiNAM dishamAjagmustrAsitA dR^iDhadhanvanA .. 3\-161\-66 (22156)
tatra shUlagadApANirvyUDhorasko mahAbhujaH .
sakhA vaishravaNasyAsInmaNimAnnAma rAkShasaH .. 3\-161\-67 (22157)
darshayansa pratIkAraM pauruShaM cha mahAbalaH .
sa tAndR^iShTvA parAvR^ittAnsmayamAna ivAbravIt .. 3\-161\-68 (22158)
ekena bahavaH sa~Nkhye mAnuSheNa parAjitAH .
prApya vaishravaNAvAsaM kiM vakShyatha dhaneshvaram .. 3\-161\-69 (22159)
evamAbhASh tAnsarvAnabhyavartata rAkShasaH .
shaktishUlagadApANirabhyadhAvatsa pANDavam .. 3\-161\-70 (22160)
tamApatantaM vegena prabhinnamiva vAraNam .
vatsadantaistribhiH pArshve bhImasenaH samArdayat .. 3\-161\-71 (22161)
maNimAnapi saMkruddhaH pragR^ihya mahatIM gadAm .
prAhiNodbhImasenAya parigR^ihya mahAbalaH .. 3\-161\-72 (22162)
vidyudrUpAM mahAghorAmAkAshe mahatIM gadAm .
sharairbahubhirAnarChadbhImasenaH shilAshitaiH .. 3\-161\-73 (22163)
pratyahanyanta te sarvegadAmAsAdya sAyakAH .
na vegaM dhArayAmAsurgadAvegasya vegitAH .. 3\-161\-74 (22164)
gadAyuddhasamAchAraM budhyamAnaH sa vIryavAn .
vyaMsayAmAsa taM tasya prahAraM bhImavikramaH .. 3\-161\-75 (22165)
tataH shaktiM mahAghorAM rukmadaNDAmayasmayIm .
tasminnevAntare dhImAnprachikShepa sa rAkShasaH .. 3\-161\-76 (22166)
sA bhujaM bhImanirhrAdA bhittvAbhImas dakShiNam .
sAgnijvAlA mahAraudrA papAta sahasA bhuvi .. 3\-161\-77 (22167)
so.atividdho maheShvAsaH shaktyA.amitaparAkramaH .
gadAM jagrAha kaunteyo gadAyuddhavishAradaH .. 3\-161\-78 (22168)
rukmapaTTapinaddhAM tAM shatrUNAM bhayavardhinIm .
pragR^ihyAtha nadanbhImaH shaikyAM sarvAyasIM gadAm .
tarasA chAbhidudrAva maNimantaM mahAbalam ..  3\-161\-79 (22169)
dIpyamAnaM mahAshUlaM pragR^ihya maNimAnapi .
prAhiNodbhImasenAya vegena mahatA nadan .. 3\-161\-180 (22170)
bha~NktvA shUlaM gadAgreNa gadAyuddhavibhAgavit .
abhidudrAva taM tUrNaM garutmAniva pannagam .. 3\-161\-81 (22171)
so.antarikShamavaplutya vidhUya sahasA gadAm .
prachikShepa mahAbAhurvinadya raNamUrdhani .. 3\-161\-82 (22172)
sendrAshanirivendreNa visR^iShTA vAtarahasA .
hatvA rakShaH kShitiM prApya kR^ityeva nipapAta ha .. 3\-161\-83 (22173)
taM rAkShasaM bImabalaM bhImasenabalAhatam .
dadR^ishuH sarvabhUtAni siMheneva gavAMpatim .. 3\-161\-84 (22174)
taM prekShya nihataM bhUmau hatasheShA nishAcharAH .
bhImamArtasvaraM kR^itvA jagmuH prAchajIM dishaM prati ..  3\-161\-85 (22175)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi yakShayuddhaparvaNi
ekaShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-161\-34 sadgava iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-161\-36 pR^ithU vishiShTau aMsau yasyasa pR^ithuvyaMsaH ..
3\-161\-41 glAniH shramaH . kAtaryaM bhayam. vaiklavyamanutsAhaH. matsaraH
parotkarShAsahiShNutvam ..
3\-161\-42 ekAyanaM vAmadakShiNasaMchArashUnyam ..
3\-161\-45 parikShiptaM parita AvR^itam ..
3\-161\-46 chayATTAlakashobhinA . chayaH prakArasya mUlabandhaH. aTTAlakaH
uparigR^iham. toraNaM vahirdvAram. nirvyUhaH nAgadantAkhyaM
gR^ihAnnirgataM dAru ..
3\-161\-48 vakrabhAvena vakreNa bAhunA upalakShitaH . khedena
taddarshanAtkhasaMpAtsmaraNaM tena. draviNAdhipateH dhanAdhipateH ..
3\-161\-51 dadR^ishe dadarsha ..
3\-161\-64 na mohaM bhImasenasyeti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-161\-68 adarshayadAdhIkAramiti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-161\-69 sa~Nkhye saMgrAme ..
3\-161\-74 pratyahanyanta pratihatAH . vegitAH vegavantopi. gadAvegasya
gadAyAM vego.atyabhyAso yasya tasya ..
3\-161\-75 saH bhImaH . vyaMsayAmAsa vyarthIchakAra ..
3\-161\-76 ayasmayI ayomayIm ..
3\-161\-79 shaikyAM shIkayati shatrunparAbhavatIti shaikyA
. shIkayaterR^ihalorNyaditi Nyat. tataH svArthikoN ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 162
.. shrIH ..
3\.162\. adhyAyaH 162

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
bhImAdarshanena durmanAyamAnairyudhiShThirAdibhiH parvatAgrArohaNena
bhImasamIpagamanam .. 1 ..
bhImahatAvashiShTairniveditamaNimadAdivadhena kubereNa yuyutsayA
bhImaMpratyAgamanam .. 2 ..
tatrayudhiShThirAdidarshanena shAntamanyunA tena tAnprati svasyAga
styashApAvAsikathanapUrvakaM bhImasenakAryAnumodanam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-162\-0 (22176)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-162\-0x (2297)
shrutvA bahuvidhaiH shabdairnAdyamAnAM girerguhAm .
ajAtashatruH kaunteyo mAdrIputrAvubhAvapi .. 3\-162\-1 (22177)
dhaumyaH kR^iShNA cha viprAshcha sarve cha suhR^idastathA .
bhImasenamapashyantaH sarve vimanaso.abhavan .. 3\-162\-2 (22178)
draupadImArShTiSheNAya saMpradhArya mahArathAH .
sahitAH sAyudhAH shUrAH shailamAruruhustadA .. 3\-162\-3 (22179)
tataH saMprApya shailAgraM vIkShamANA mahArathAH .
dadR^ishuste maheShvAsA bhImasenamariMdamam .. 3\-162\-4 (22180)
sphuratashcha mahAkAyAngatasatvAMshcha rAkShasAn .
mahAbalAnmahAsatvAnbhImaseneva pAtitAn .. 3\-162\-5 (22181)
shushuratashcha mahAkAyAngatasatvAMshcha rAkShasAn .
mahAbalAnmahAsatvAnbhImasenena pAtitAn .. 3\-162\-6 (22182)
tataste samatikramya pariShvajya vR^ikodaram .
tatropavivishuH pArthAH prAptA gatimanuttamAm .. 3\-162\-7 (22183)
taishchaturbhirmaheShvAsairgirishR^i~Ngamashobhata .
lokapAlairmahAbhAgairdivaM devavarairiva .. 3\-162\-8 (22184)
kuberasadanaM dR^iShTvA rAkShasAMshcha nipAtitAn .
bhrAtA bhrAtaramAsInamathovAcha yudhiShThiraH .. 3\-162\-9 (22185)
sAhasAdyadivA mohAdbIma pApamidaM kR^itam .
naitatte sadR^ishaM vIra muneriva mR^iShA vadhAH .. 3\-162\-10 (22186)
rAjadviShTaM na kartavyamiti dharmavido viduH .
tridashAnAmidaM dviShTaM bhImasena tvayA kR^itam .. 3\-162\-11 (22187)
arthadharmAvanAdR^itya yaH pApe kurute manaH .
karmaNAM pArtha pApAnAM sa phalaM vindate dhruvam .. 3\-162\-12 (22188)
`sAhasaMvata bhadraM te devAnAmapi chApriyam'.
punarevaM na kartavyaM mama chedichChasi priyam .. 3\-162\-13 (22189)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-162\-14x (2298)
evamuktvA sa dharmAtmA bhrAtA bhrAtaramachyutam .
`bhImasenaM mahAbAhumapradhR^iShyaparAkramam' .. 3\-162\-14 (22190)
arthatattvavibhAgaj~naH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH .
virAma mahAtejAstamevArthaM vichintayan .. 3\-162\-15 (22191)
tataste hatashiShTA ye bhImasenena rAkShasAH .
sahitAH pratyapadyanta kuberasadanaM prati .. 3\-162\-16 (22192)
te javena mahAvegAH prApya vaishravaNAlayam .
bhImamArtasvaraM chakrurbhImasenabhayArditAH .. 3\-162\-17 (22193)
nyastashastrAyudhAH klAntAH shoNitAktaparichChadAH .
prakIrNamUrdhajA rAjanyakShAdhipatimabruvan .. 3\-162\-18 (22194)
gadAparighanistriMsatomaraprAsayodhinaH .
rAkShasA nihatAH sarve tava devapuraHsarAH .. 3\-162\-19 (22195)
pramR^idyatarasA shailaM mAnuSheNa dhaneshvara .
ekena nihatAH sa~Nkhye gatAH krodhavashA gaNAH .. 3\-162\-20 (22196)
pravarA rAkShasendrANAM yakShANAM cha narAdhipa .
sherate nihatA deva gatasatvAH parAsavaH .. 3\-162\-21 (22197)
bhagnaH shailo vayaM bhagnA maNimAMste sakhA hataH .
mAnuSheNaM kR^itaM karma vidhatsva yadanantaram .. 3\-162\-22 (22198)
sa tachChrutvA tu saMkruddhaH sarvayakShagaNAdhipaH .
kopasaMraktanayanaH kathamityabravIdvachaH .. 3\-162\-23 (22199)
dvitIyamaparAdhyantaM bhImaM shrutvA dhaneshvaraH .
chukrodha yakShAdhipatiryujyatAmiti chAbravIt .. 3\-162\-24 (22200)
athAbhraghanasaMkAshaM girikUTamivochChritam .
rathaM saMyojayAmAsurgarndhaivarhemamAlibhiH .. 3\-162\-25 (22201)
tasya sarvaguNopetA vimalAkShA hayottamAH .
tejobalaguNopetA nAnAratnavibhUShitAH .
shobhamAnA rathe yuktAstariShyanta ivAshugAH ..  3\-162\-26 (22202)
`tataste tu mahAyakShAH kruddhaM dR^iShTvA dhaneshvaram'.
harShayAmAsuranyonyami~NgitairvijayAvahaiH .. 3\-162\-27 (22203)
sa tamAsthAya bhagavAnrAjarAjo mahAratham .
prayayau devaganadharvaiH stUyamAno mahAdyutiH .. 3\-162\-28 (22204)
taM prayAntaM mahAtmAnaM sarve yakShA dhanAdhipam .
`anujagmurmahAtmAnaM dhanadaM ghoradarshanAH' .. 3\-162\-29 (22205)
raktAkShA hemasaMkAshA mahAkAyA mahAbalAH .
sAyudhA baddhanistriMshA yakShA bahushatAyudhAH .. 3\-162\-30 (22206)
te javena mahAvegAH plavamAnA vihAyasA .
gandhamAdanamAjagmuH prakarShanta ivAmbaram .. 3\-162\-31 (22207)
tatkesarimahAjAlaM dhanAdhipatipAlitam .
`ramyaM chaiva gireH shR^i~NgamAseduryatrapANDavAH' .. 3\-162\-32 (22208)
kuberaM cha mahAtmAnaM yakSharakShogaNAvR^itam .
dadR^ishurhR^iShTaromANaH pANDavAH priyadarshanam .. 3\-162\-33 (22209)
kuberastu mahAsatvAnpANDoH putrAnmahArathAn .
AttakArmukanistriMshAndR^iShTvA prIto.abhavattadA .. 3\-162\-34 (22210)
`sarve cheme naravyAghrAH purandarasamaujasaH.'
devakAryaM kariShyanti hR^idayena tutoSha ha ..  3\-162\-35 (22211)
te pakShiNa ivApeturgirishR^i~NgaM mahAjavAH .
tasthusteShAM sakAshe vai dhaneshvarapuraHsarAH .. 3\-162\-36 (22212)
tatastaM hR^iShTamanasaM pANDavAnprati bhArata .
samIkShyayakShagandharvA nirvikAramavasthitAH .. 3\-162\-37 (22213)
pANDavAshcha mahAtmAnaH praNamya dhanadaM prabhum .
nakulaH sahadevash dharmaputrashcha dharmavit .. 3\-162\-38 (22214)
aparAddhamivAtmAnaM manyamAnA mahArathAH .
tasthuH prA~njalayaH sarve parivArya dhaneshvaram .. 3\-162\-39 (22215)
shayyAsanayutaM shrImatpuShpakaM vishvakarmaNA .
vihitaM chitraparyantamAtiShThata dhanAdhipaH .. 3\-162\-40 (22216)
tamAsInaM mahAkAyAH sha~NkukarNA mahAjavAH .
upopavivishuryakShA rAkShasAsh sahasrashaH .. 3\-162\-41 (22217)
shatashashchApi gandharvAstathaivApsarasAM gaNAH .
parivAryopatiShThanti yathA devAH shatakratum .. 3\-162\-42 (22218)
kA~njanIM shirasA bibhradbhImasenaH srajaM shubhAm .
bANakha~NgadhanuShpANirudaikShata dhanAdhipam .. 3\-162\-43 (22219)
na bhIrbhImasya na glAnirvikShatasyApi rAkShasaiH .
AsIttasyAmavastAyAM kuberamapi pashyataH .. 3\-162\-44 (22220)
AdadAnaM shitAnbANAnyoddhukAmamavasthitam .
dR^iShTvA bhImaM dharmasutamabravInnaravAhanaH .. 3\-162\-45 (22221)
vidustvAM sarvabhUtAni pArtha bhUtahite ratam .
nirbhayashchApishailAgre vasa tvaM saha bandhubhiH .. 3\-162\-46 (22222)
na cha manyustvayA kAryo bhImasenasya pANDava .
kAlenaite hatAH pUrvaM nimittamanujastava .. 3\-162\-47 (22223)
vrIDA chAtrana kartavyA sAhasaM yadidaM kR^itam .
dR^iShTashchApi suraiH pUrvaMvinAsho yakSharakShasAm .. 3\-162\-48 (22224)
na bhImasene kopo me prItosmi bharatarShabha .
karmaNA bhImasenasya mama tuShTirabhUtpurA .. 3\-162\-49 (22225)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-162\-50x (2299)
sa evamuktvA rAjAnaM bhImasenamabhAShata .
naitanmanasi me tAta vartate kurusattama .. 3\-162\-50 (22226)
yadidaM sAhasaM bhIma kR^iShNArthe kR^itavAnasi .
mAmanAdR^itya devAMshcha vinAshaM yakSharakShasAm .. 3\-162\-51 (22227)
svabAhubalamAshritya tenAhaM prItimAMstvayi .
shApAdadya vinirmukto ghorAdasmAdvR^ikodara .. 3\-162\-52 (22228)
ahaM pUrvamagastyena kruddhena paramarShiNA .
shapto.aparAdhe kasmiMshchittasyaiShA niShkR^itirdhruvam .. 3\-162\-53 (22229)
dR^iShTo hi mama saMkleshaH purA pANDavanandana .
na tavAtrAparAdhosti kathaMchidapi pANDava .. 3\-162\-54 (22230)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-162\-55x (2300)
kathaM shaptosi bhagavannagastyena mahAtmanA .
shrotumichChAmyahaM deva yathaitachChApakAraNam .. 3\-162\-55 (22231)
idaM chAshcharyabhUtaM me yatkrodhAttas dhImataH .
tadaiva tvaM na nirdagdhaH sabalaH sapadAnugaH .. 3\-162\-56 (22232)
dhaneshvara uvAcha. 3\-162\-57x (2301)
devatAnAmabhUnmantraH kushAvatyAM nareshvara ..  3\-162\-57 (22233)
vR^itastatrAhamagamaM mahApadmashataistribhiH .
yakShANaAM ghorarUpANAM vividhAyudhadhAriNAm .. 3\-162\-58 (22234)
adhvanyahamathApashyamagastyamR^ipisattamam .
ugraM tapastapyabhAnaM yamunAtIramAshritam .
nAnApakShigaNAkIrNaM puShpitadrumashobhitam ..  3\-162\-59 (22235)
tamUrdvabAhuM dR^iShTvaiva sUryasyAbhimukhe sthitam .
tejorAshiM dIpyamAnaM hutAshanamivaidhitam .. 3\-162\-60 (22236)
rAkShasAdhipatiH shrImAnmaNimAnnAma me sakhA .
maurkyAdaj~nAnabhAvAchcha darpAnmohAchcha pArthiva .. 3\-162\-61 (22237)
nyaShThIvadAkAshagato maharShestasya mUrdhani .
tataH kruddhaH sa bhagavAnuvAchedaM tapodhanaH .. 3\-162\-62 (22238)
mAmavaj~nAya duShTAtmA yasmAdeSha sakhA tava .
dharShaNAM kR^itavAnetAM pashyataste dhaneshvara .. 3\-162\-63 (22239)
tvaM chApyebhirhataiH sainyaiH kleshaM prApnuhi durbhate .
tameva mAnuShaM dR^iShTvAkilviShAdvipramokShyase .. 3\-162\-64 (22240)
sainyAnAM tu tavaiteShAM putrapautrabalAnvitam .
na shApaM prApyate ghoraM gachCha te.a.aj~nAM kariShyati .. 3\-162\-65 (22241)
eSha shApo mayA prAptaH prAktasmAdR^iShisattamAt .
sa bhImena mahArAja bhrAtrA tava vimokShitaH ..  3\-162\-66 (22242)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi yakShayuddhaparvaNi
dviShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 162 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-162\-3 saMpradhArya rakShArthaM samarpya ..
3\-162\-10 muneriva vanavAsinaste tavaitat sadR^ishaM nochitam . yat
mR^iShA nirnimittam. vadho rakShasAM hiMsA ..
3\-162\-16 sahitA militAH ..
3\-162\-24 yujyatAM ratha ivi sheShaH ..
3\-162\-25 abhraghanaH sajalameghaH . gandharvairhayairyojayAmAsuH yakShA
iti sheShaH ..
3\-162\-26 vimalAkShAH dashAvartashuddhAH ..
3\-162\-48 dR^iShTo j~nAtaH ..
3\-162\-54 mama mayA . saMklesho bhAviduHkham ..
3\-162\-57 kushAvatyAM kushasthalIsaMj~ne deshavisheShe ..
3\-162\-60 edhitaM samiddham ..
3\-162\-61 maurkhyAt vichArAkShamatvAt . ataeva
agastyoyamityaj~nAnabhAvAt. maurkhyamapi darpAtsaMpattigarvAt. sopi
mohAt saMpatternashvaratvAj~nAnAt ..
3\-162\-62 nyaShThIvat thUtkR^itavAn ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 163
.. shrIH ..
3\.163\. adhyAyaH 163

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kubereNa yudhiShThirAnushAsanapUrvakaM svabhavanagamanam .. 1 ..
kuberAj~nayA rAkShasapUjitairyudhiShThirAdibhistadrAtrau tadgR^ihe
sukhavAsaH .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-163\-0 (22243)
dhanada uvAcha. 3\-163\-0x (2302)
yudhiShThira dhR^itirdAkShyaM deshakAlaparAkramAH .
lokatantravidhAnAnAmeSha pa~nchavidho vidhiH .. 3\-163\-1 (22244)
dhR^itimantashcha dakShAshcha sve sve karmaNi bhArata .
parAkramavidhAnaj~nA narAH kR^itayuge.abhavan .. 3\-163\-2 (22245)
dhR^itimAndeshakAlaj~naH sarvadharmavidhAnavit .
kShatriyaH kShatriyashreShTha shAsti vai pR^ithivImanu .. 3\-163\-3 (22246)
ya evaM vartate pArtha puruShaH sarvakarmasu .
sa loke labhate vIra yashaH pretya cha sadgatim .. 3\-163\-4 (22247)
deshakAlAntaraprepsuH kR^itvA shakraH parAkramam .
saMprAptastridive rAjyaM vR^itrahA vasubhiH saha .. 3\-163\-5 (22248)
[yastu kevalasaMrambhAtprapAtaM na nirIkShate.]
pApAtmA pApabuddhiryaH pApamevAnuvartate .
karmaNAmavibhAgaj~naH pretya cheha vinashyati ..  3\-163\-6 (22249)
akAlaj~naH sudurmedhAH kAryANAmavisheShavit .
vR^ithAchArasamArambhaH pretya cheha vinashyati .. 3\-163\-7 (22250)
sAhase vartamAnAnAM nikR^itInAM durAtmanAm .
sarveShAmarthalipsUnAM pApo bhavati nishchayaH .. 3\-163\-8 (22251)
adharmaj~no.avaliptashcha bAlabuddhiramarShaNaH .
nirbhayo bhImaseno.ayaM taM shAdhi puruSharShabha .. 3\-163\-9 (22252)
ArShTiSheNas rAjarSheH prApya bhUyastvamAshramam .
tamisrAM prathamAM tatra vItashokabhayo vasa .. 3\-163\-10 (22253)
alakAM saha gandharvairyakShaishcha saha kinnaraiH .
`gamiShyAmi mahAbAho tvaM chApi badarIM vraja' .. 3\-163\-11 (22254)
manniyuktA manuShyendra sarve cha girivAsinaH .
rakShantu tvAM mahAbAho sahitaM dvijasattamaiH .. 3\-163\-12 (22255)
sAhaseShu cha saMtiShThaMstvayA shaile vR^ikodaraH .
vAryatAM sAdhvayaM rAjaMstvayA dharmabhR^itAMvara .. 3\-163\-13 (22256)
itaH paraM cha vo rAjandrakShyanti vanagocharAH .
upashthAsyanti vo rAjanrakShiShyante cha vaH sadA .. 3\-163\-14 (22257)
tathaiva chAnnapAnAni svAdUni cha babUni cha .
AhariShyanti matpreShyAH sadA vaH puruSharShabhAH .. 3\-163\-15 (22258)
yathA jiShNurmahendrasya yathA vAyorvR^ikodaraH .
dharmasya tvaM yathA tAta yogotpanno nijaH sutaH .. 3\-163\-16 (22259)
AtmajAvAtmasaMpannau yamau chobhau yathAshvinoH .
rakShyAstadvanmamApIha yUyaM sarve yudhiShThira .. 3\-163\-17 (22260)
arthatattvavidhAnaj~naH sarvadharmavidhAnavit .
bhImasenAdavarajaH palgunaH kushalI divi .. 3\-163\-18 (22261)
yAH kAshchana matA loke svargyAH paramasaMpadaH .
janamaprabhR^iti tAH sarvAH sthitAstAta dhanaMjaye .. 3\-163\-19 (22262)
dramo dAnaM balaM buddhirhrIrdhR^itisteja uttamam .
etAnyapi mahAsatve sthitAnyamitatejasi .. 3\-163\-20 (22263)
na mohAtkurute jiShNuH karma pANDava garhitam .
na pArthas mR^iShoktAni kathayanti narA nR^iShu .. 3\-163\-21 (22264)
sa devapitR^igandharvaiH kurUNaAM kIrtivardhanaH .
AnItaH kurute.astrANi shakrasadmani bhArata .. 3\-163\-22 (22265)
yo.asau sarvAnmahIpAlAndharmeNa vashamAnayat .
sa shantanurmahAtejAH pitustava pitAmahaH .. 3\-163\-23 (22266)
prIyate pArtha pArthena divi gANDIvadhanvanA .
samyakvAsau mahAvIryaH kuladhurya iva sthitaH .. 3\-163\-24 (22267)
pitR^IndevAnR^iShInviprAnpUjayitvA mahAyashAH .
sapta mukhyAnmahAmedhAnAharadyamunAM prati .. 3\-163\-25 (22268)
adhirAjaH sa rAjaMstvAM shantanuH prapitAmahaH .
svargajichChakralokasthaH kushalaM paripR^ichChati .. 3\-163\-26 (22269)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-163\-27x (2303)
etachChrutvA tu vachanaM dhanadena prabhAShitam .
pANDavAshcha tatastena babhUvaH saMpraharShitAH .. 3\-163\-27 (22270)
tataH shaktiM gadAM kha~NgaM dhanushcha bharatarShabhaH .
prAdhvaMkR^itvA namashchakre kuberAya vR^ikodaraH .. 3\-163\-28 (22271)
tato.abravIddhanAdhyakShaH sharaNyaH sharaNAgatam .
mAnahA bhava shatrUNAM suhR^idAM nandivardhanaH .. 3\-163\-29 (22272)
`vibhayastApa shailAgre vasAnaH saha bandhubhiH .
suparNapitR^idevAnAM satataM mAnakR^idbhava .. 3\-163\-30 (22273)
R^ijuM pashyata mA vakraM satyaM vadata mA.anR^itam .
dIrghaM pashyata mA hrasvaM paraM pashyata mA.aparam' .. 3\-163\-31 (22274)
sveShu veshmasu ramyeShu vasatAmitratApanAH .
kAmAnna parihAsyanti yakShA vobharatarShabhAH .. 3\-163\-32 (22275)
shIghrameva guDAkeshaH kR^itAstraH puruSharShabhaH .
sAkShAnmaghavatotsR^iShTaH saMprApsyati dhanaMjayaH .. 3\-163\-33 (22276)
evamuttamakarmANamanushiShya yudhiShThiram .
astaM girimivAdityaH prayayau guhyakAdhipaH .. 3\-163\-34 (22277)
taM paristomasaMkIrNairnAnAratnavibhUShitaiH .
yAnairanuyayuryakShA rAkShasAshcha sahasrashaH .. 3\-163\-35 (22278)
pakShiNAmiva kanirghoShaH kuberasadanaM prati .
babhUva paramAshvAnAmairAvatapathe yathA .. 3\-163\-36 (22279)
te jagmustUrNamAkAshaM dhanAdhipativAjinaH .
prakarShanta ivAbhrANi pibanta ivamArutam .. 3\-163\-37 (22280)
tatastAni sharIrANi gatasatvAni rakShasAm .
apAkR^iShyanta shailAgrAddhanAdhipatishAsanAt .. 3\-163\-38 (22281)
teShAM hi shApakAlaH sa kR^ito.agastyena dhImatA .
samare nihatAstasmAchChApasyAnto.abhavattadA .. 3\-163\-39 (22282)
pANDavAshmahAtmAnasteShu veshmasu tAM kShapAm .
sukhamUShurgatodvegAH pUjitAH saha rAkShasaiH ..  3\-163\-40 (22283)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi yakShayuddhaparvaNi
triShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 163 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-163\-1 dAkShyaM yatnashIlatA . parAkramaH shatrUNAmabhibhAvanahetuH
kriyA. vidhAnAnAM kAryANAM vidhirabhyudayahetuH. adeshe akAle cha kR^itaM
dhR^ityAdikamabhibhavaheturityarthaH ..
3\-163\-6 saMrambhAt kopAt ..
3\-163\-8 nikR^itInAM va~njanAparANAm ..
3\-163\-9 avalipto garvitaH ..
3\-163\-18 tattvaM yAthAtmyam . vidhAnaM prAptyupAyam ..
3\-163\-19 svargyAH svargAya hitAH saMpadaH ..
3\-163\-22 kurute abhyasyati ..
3\-163\-25 mahAmedhAnashvamedhAn ..
3\-163\-28 prAdhvaMkR^itvA bahvA . upasaMhR^ityetyarthaH ..
3\-163\-29 nandiH samR^iddhiH ..
3\-163\-32 sveShu veshmasu asmadIyeShu . kAmAn kAmyamAnAnarthAn na
parihAsyanti kiMtu sAdhayiShyantyevetyarthaH ..
3\-163\-35 paristomAshritrakambalA hastyAdInAM palyANabhUtAH ..
3\-163\-36 airAvatapathe inadrapurIpradeshe ..
3\-163\-38 apAkR^iShyanta apAkR^itAni ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 164
.. shrIH ..
3\.164\. adhyAyaH 164

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
dhaumyena yudhiShThiraMprati merumandavavarNanapUrvakaM
chandrasUryAdigatiprakAranirUpaNam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-164\-0 (22284)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-164\-0x (2304)
tataH sUryodaye dhaumyaH pA~nchAlIsahitAMscha tAn .
ArShTiNena sahitaH pANDavAnabhyavartata .. 3\-164\-1 (22285)
te.abhivAdyArShTiSheNasya pAdau dhaumyasya chaiva ha .
tataH prA~njalayaH sarve brAhmaNAMstAnapUjayan .. 3\-164\-2 (22286)
`ArShTiSheNaM pariShvajya putravadbharatarShabha'.
dharmarAjaM spR^ishanpANau pANinA sa mahAtapAH .
prAchIM dishamabhiprekShya maharShiridamabravIt ..  3\-164\-3 (22287)
asau sAgaraparyantAM bhUmimAvR^itya tiShThati .
shailarAjo mahArAja mandaro.abhivirAjayan .
indravaishravaNopetAM dishaM pANDava rakShati ..  3\-164\-4 (22288)
parvataishcha vanAntaishcha kAnanaishchaiva shobhitam .
etamAhurmahendrasya rAj~no vaishravaNasya cha .
R^iShayaH sarvadharmaj~nAH sarve tAta manIShiNaH ..  3\-164\-5 (22289)
atashchodyantamAdityamupatiShThanti vai prajAH .
R^iShayashchApi dharmaj~nAH siddhAH sAdhyAshcha devatAH .. 3\-164\-6 (22290)
yamastu rAjA dharmaj~naH sarvaprANabhR^itAM prabhuH .
pretasatvagatImetAM dakShiNAmAshrito disham .. 3\-164\-7 (22291)
etatsaMyamanaM puNyamatIvAdbhutadarshanam .
pretarAjasya bhavanamR^iddhyA paramayA yutam .. 3\-164\-8 (22292)
yaM prApya savitA rAjansatyena pratitiShThati .
astaM parvatarAjAnametamAhurmanIShiNaH .. 3\-164\-9 (22293)
evaM parvatarAjAnaM samudraM cha mahodadhim .
avasanvaruNo rAjA bhUtAni parirakShati .. 3\-164\-10 (22294)
udIchIM dIpayanneSha dishaM tiShThati kIrtimAn .
mahAmerurmahAbhAga shivo brahmavidAMgatiH .. 3\-164\-11 (22295)
yasminbrahmasadashchaiva bhUtAtmA chAvatiShThate .
prajApatiH sR^ijansarvaM yatkiMchijja~NgamAgamam .. 3\-164\-12 (22296)
yAnAhurbrahmaNaH putrAnmAnasAndakShasaptamAn .
teShAmapi mahAmeruH shivaM sthAnamanAmayam .. 3\-164\-13 (22297)
atraiva pratitiShThanti punareShodayanti cha .
sapta devarShayastAta vasiShThapramukhAstadA .. 3\-164\-14 (22298)
deshaM virajasaM pashya meroH shikharamuttamam .
yatrAtmatR^iptairadhyAste devaiH saha pitAmahaH .. 3\-164\-15 (22299)
yamAhuH sarvabhUtAnAM prakR^iteH prakR^itiM dhruvam .
anAdinidhanaM devaM prabhuM nArAyaNaM param .. 3\-164\-16 (22300)
brahmaNaH sadanAttasya paraM sthAnaM prakAshate .
devAshcha yatnAtpashyanti sarvatejomayaM shubham .. 3\-164\-17 (22301)
atyarkAnaladIptaM tatsthAnaM viShNormahAtmanaH .
svayaiva prabhayA rAjanduShprekShyaM devadAnavaiH .. 3\-164\-18 (22302)
prAchyAM nArAyaNasthAnaM merAvativirAjate ..  3\-164\-19 (22303)
yatra bhUteshvarastAta sarvaprakR^itirAtmabhUH .
bhAsayansarvabhUtAni sushriyA.abhivirAjate .. 3\-164\-20 (22304)
nAtra brahmarShayastAta kuta eva maharShayaH .
prApnuvanti gatiM hyetAM yatInAM bhAvitAtmanAm .. 3\-164\-21 (22305)
na taM jyotIMpi sarvANi prApya bhAsanti pANDava .
svayaMprabhurachintyAtmA tatra hyativirAjate .. 3\-164\-22 (22306)
yatayastatra gachChanti bhaktyA nArAyaNaM harim .
pareNa tapasA yuktA bhAvitAH karmabhiH shubhaiH .
yogasiddhA mahAtmAnastamomohavivarjitAH ..  3\-164\-23 (22307)
tatra gatvA punarnemaM lokamAyAnti bhArata .
svayaMbhuvaM mahAtmAnaM devadevaM sanAtanam .. 3\-164\-24 (22308)
sthAnametanmahAbhAva dhruvamakShayamavyayam .
Ishvarasya sadA hyetatpraNamAtra yudhiShThira .. 3\-164\-25 (22309)
[enaM tvaharaharmeruM sUryAchandramasau dhruvam .
pradakShiNamupAvR^ityakurutaH kurunandana .. 3\-164\-26 (22310)
jyotIMShi chApyasheSheNa sarvANyanagha sarvataH .
pariyAnti mahArAja girirAjaM pradakShiNam ..]  3\-164\-27 (22311)
etaM jyotIMShi sarvANi prakarShanbhagavAnapi .
kurute vitamaskarmA Adityo.abhipradakShiNam .. 3\-164\-28 (22312)
astaM prApya tataH sandhyAmatikramya divAkaraH .
udIchIM bhajate kAShThAM bahudhA parvasandhiShu .. 3\-164\-29 (22313)
sumerumanuvR^ittaH sa punargachChati pANDava .
prA~NyukhaH savitA devaH sarvabhUtahite rataH .. 3\-164\-30 (22314)
sa samyagvibhajankAlAnbahudhA parvasandhiShu .
tathaiva bhagavAnsomo nakShatraiH saha gachChati .. 3\-164\-31 (22315)
evametaM tvatikramya mahAmerumatandritaH .
somashcha vibhajankAlaM bahudhA parvasandhiShu .
bhAsayansarvabhUtAni punargachChati sAgaram ..  3\-164\-32 (22316)
tathA tamisrahA devo mayUkhairbhAsaya~njagat .
mArgametamasaMbAdhamAdityaH parivartate .. 3\-164\-33 (22317)
sisR^ikShuH shishirANyeva dakShiNAM bhajate disham .
tataH sarvANi bhUtAni kAlaM shishiramR^ichChati .. 3\-164\-34 (22318)
sthAvarANAM cha bhUtAnAM ja~NgamAnAM cha tejasA .
tejAMsi samupAdatte nivR^ittaH sa vibhAvasuH .. 3\-164\-35 (22319)
tataH svedaH klamastandrI glAnishcha bhajate narAn .
prANibhiH satataM svapnohyabhIkShNaM cha nipevyate .. 3\-164\-36 (22320)
evametamanirdeshyaM mArgamAvR^itya bhAnumAn .
punaH sR^ijati varShANi bhagavAnbhAsayanprajAH .. 3\-164\-37 (22321)
vR^iShTimArutasaMtApaiH sukhaiH sthAvaraja~NgamAn .
vardhayanasumahAtejAH punaH pratinivartate .. 3\-164\-38 (22322)
evameSha charanpArtha kAlachakramatandritaH .
prakarShansarvabhUtAni savitA parivartate .. 3\-164\-39 (22323)
saMtatA gatiretasya naiSha tiShThati pANDava .
AdAyaiva tu bhUtAnAM tejo visR^ijate punaH .. 3\-164\-40 (22324)
vibhajansarvabhUtAnAmAyuH karma cha bhArata .
ahorAtraM kalAH kAShThAH sR^ijatyeSha sadA vibhuH ..  3\-164\-41 (22325)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi yakShayuddhaparvaNi
chatuHShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 164 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-164\-4 indravaishravaNAMvetAM dishaM pANDava rakShataH iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-164\-7 pretasatvagatIM mR^itAnAM prANinAM gamyAm ..
3\-164\-7 saMyamanaM nAmataH ..
3\-164\-10 AvasannadhitiShThan ..
3\-164\-12 bhUtAtmA sarve ShAM bhUtAnAmAtmA
. saMpUrNabrahmANDapiNDabhimAnitvAt ..
3\-164\-17 brahmaNaH chaturmukhasya ..
3\-164\-25 praNama namaskuru ..
3\-164\-26 upAvR^itya apradakShiNaM gatvaiva . bhachakravegAt kulAlachakre
pratIpaM kramantI pipIlikeva pradakShiNaM kuruta ityarthaH ..
3\-164\-32 punargachChati mandaramiti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-164\-34 shishirANi shItAni ..
3\-164\-35 tejAMsi samupAdatte grIShme ..
3\-164\-37 anirdeshyaM mArgaM antarikSham ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 165
.. shrIH ..
3\.165\. adhyAyaH 165

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
indrAdadhigatAstreNArjunena svargAdgandhamAdananivAsino
yudhiShThirAdInpratyAgamanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-165\-0 (22326)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-165\-0x (2305)
tasminnagendre vasatAM tu teShAM
mahAtmanAM sadvratamAsthitAnAm .
ratiH pramodashcha babhUva teShA\-
mAkA~NkShatAM darshanamarjunasya ..  3\-165\-1 (22327)
tAnvIryayuktAnsuvishuddhasatvAM\-
stejasvinaH satyadhR^itipradhAnAn .
saMprIyamANA bahavo.abijagmu\-
rgandharvasa~NghAshcha maharShayashcha ..  3\-165\-2 (22328)
taM pAdapaiH puShpaphalairupetaM
nagottamaM prApya mahArathAnAm .
manaHprasAdaH paramo babhUva
yathA divaM prApya marudgaNAnAm ..  3\-165\-3 (22329)
mayUrahaMsasvananAditAni
puShpopakIrNAni mahAchalasya .
shR^i~NgANi sAnUni cha pashyamAnA
gireH paraM harShamavApya tasthuH ..  3\-165\-4 (22330)
sAkShAtkubereNa kR^itAshcha tasmi\-
nnagottame saMvR^itakUTagulmAH .
kAdambakAraNDavahaMsajuShTAH
padmAkulAH puShkariNIrapashyan ..  3\-165\-5 (22331)
krIDApradeshAMscha samR^iddharUpA\-
nsavedikAMste nyavasansuveshAn .
maNiprakIrNAMshcha manoramAMshcha
yathA bhaveyurnadasya rAj~naH ..  3\-165\-6 (22332)
anekavarNaish sugandhibhishcha
mahAdrumaiH saMtatamabhrajAlaiH .
tapaHpradhAnAH satataM charantaH
shR^i~NgaM gireshchintayituM na shekuH ..  3\-165\-7 (22333)
svatejasA tasya nagottamasya
mahauShadhInAM cha tathA prabhAvAt .
vibhaktarUpaH savitA babhUva
nishAmukhaM prApya nararShabhANAm ..  3\-165\-8 (22334)
yamAsthitaH sthAvaraja~NgamAnAM
vibhAvasurbhAvitA harIshaH .
tasyodayaM chAstamanaM cha vIra\-
statrasthitAste dadR^ishurnR^isiMhAH ..  3\-165\-9 (22335)
ravestamisrAgamanirgamAMste
tathodayaM chAstamanaM cha vIrAH .
samAvR^itAH prekShya tamonudasya
gabhastijAlaiH pradisho dishashcha ..  3\-165\-10 (22336)
svAdhyAyavantaH satatakriyAshcha
dharmapradhAnAshcha shuchivratAshcha .
satye sthitAstasya mahArathasya
satyavratasyAgamanapratIkShAH ..  3\-165\-11 (22337)
ihaiva harSho.astu samAgatAnAM
kShipraM kR^itAstreNa dhanaMjayena .
iti bruvantaH paramAshipaste
pArthAstapoyogaparA babhUvuH ..  3\-165\-12 (22338)
dR^iShTvA vichitrANi girau vanAni
kirITinaM chintayatAmabhIkShNam .
babhUva rAvirdivasashcha teShAM
saMvatsareNaiva samAnarUpaH ..  3\-165\-13 (22339)
yadaiva dhaumyAnumate mahAtmA
kR^itvA jaTAM pravrajitaH sa jiShNuH .
tadaiva teShAM nababhUva harShaH
kuto ratistadgatamAnasAnAm ..  3\-165\-14 (22340)
bhrAturniyogAttu yudhiShThirasya
vanAdasau vAraNamattagAmI .
yatkAmyakAtpravrajitaH sa jiShNu\-
stadaiva te shokahatA babhUvuH ..  3\-165\-15 (22341)
tathaiva taM chintayatAM sitAshva\-
mastrArthinaM vAsavamabhyupetam .
kAlaH sa kR^ichChreNa mahAnatIta\-
stasminnage bhArata bhAratAnAm ..  3\-165\-16 (22342)
[uShitvA pa~nchavarShANi sahasrAkShaniveshane .
avApya divyAnyastrANi sarvANi vibudheshvarAt .. 3\-165\-17 (22343)
AgneyaM vAruNaM saumyaM vAyavyamatha vaiShNavam .
aindraM pAshupataM brAhmaM pArameShThyaM prajApateH .. 3\-165\-18 (22344)
yamasya dhAtuH savitustvaShTurvaishravaNasya chaM .
tAni prApya sahasrAkShAdabhivAdya shatakratum .. 3\-165\-19 (22345)
anuj~nAtastadA tena kR^itvA chApi pradakShiNam .
AgachChadarjunaH prItaH prahR^iShTo gandhapAdanam ..  3\-165\-20 (22346)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi yakShayuddhaparvaNi
pa~nchaShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 165 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-165\-4 mahatI chalA lakShmIH shobhA yas mahAchalasya . chalA
lamyAM pumAn kampe iti medinI. sAnUnyeva tIkShNAgrANi puMsaMyogyAni
shR^i~NgANItyuchyante ..
3\-165\-9 yaM sUryam . vibhAvasuvaihnirAsthitaH. yasya sUryasyAshrayeNaiva
rAtrau vahnirjagaddIpayati tasyodayamityanvayaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 166
.. shrIH ..
3\.166\. adhyAyaH 166

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
arjunena yudhiShThirAdInprati saMkShepeNa
svakIyasvarganivAsaprakArakathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-166\-0 (22347)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-166\-0x (2306)
tataH kadAchiddharisaMprayuktaM
mahendravAhaM sahasopayAtam .
vidyutprabhaM prekShya mahArathAnAM
harSho.arjunaM chintayatAM babhUva ..  3\-166\-1 (22348)
sa dIpyamAnaH sahasA.antarikShaM
prakAshayanmAtalisaMgR^ihItaH .
babhau maholkeva ghanAntarasthA
shikheva chAgnerjvalitA vidhUmA ..  3\-166\-2 (22349)
tamAsthitaH saMdadR^ishe kirITI
sragvI navAnyAbharaNAni bibhrat .
dhanaMjayo vajradharaprabhAvaH
shriyA jvalanparvatamAjagAm ..  3\-166\-3 (22350)
sa shailamAsAdya kirITamAlI
mahendravAhAdavaruhya tasmAt .
dhaumyasya pAdAvabhivAdya pUrva\-
majAtashatrostadanantaraM cha ..  3\-166\-4 (22351)
vR^ikodarasyApi cha vandya pAdau
mAdrIsutAbhyAmabhivAditashcha .
sametya kR^iShNAM parisAntvya chainAM
prahvo.abhavadbhrAturupahvare saH ..  3\-166\-5 (22352)
babhUva teShAM paramaH praharSha\-
stenAprameyeNa sametya tatra .
sa chApi tAnprekShya kirITamAlI
nananda rAjAnamabhiprashaMsan ..  3\-166\-6 (22353)
yamAsthitaH sapta jaghAna pUgAn
diteH sutAnAM namuchernihantA .
tamindravAhaM samupetya pArthAH
pradakShiNaM chakruradInasatvAH ..  3\-166\-7 (22354)
te mAtaleshchakruratIva hR^iShTAH
satkAramagryaM surarAjatulyam .
sarvaM yathAvachcha divaukasa~NghaM
paprachyurenaM kururAjaputrAH ..  3\-166\-8 (22355)
tAnapyasau mAtalirabhyananda\-
tpiteva putrAnanushiShya pArthAn .
yayau rathenApratimaprabheNa
punaH sakAshaM tridiveshvarasya ..  3\-166\-9 (22356)
gate tu tasminvaradevavAhe
shakrAtmajaH sarvaripupramAthI .
`sAkShAtsahasrAkSha iva pratItaH
shrImAnsvadehAdavamuchya jiShNuH' ..  3\-166\-10 (22357)
shakreNa dattAnidadau mahAtmA
mahAdhanAnyuttamarUpavanti .
divAkarAbhANi vibhUShaNAni
prItaH priyAyai sutasomamAtre ..  3\-166\-11 (22358)
tataR^iH sa teShAM kurupu~NgavAnAM
teShAM cha sUryAgnisamaprabhANAm .
viprarShabhANAmupavishya madhye
sarvaM yathAvatkathayAMbabhUva ..  3\-166\-12 (22359)
evaM mayA.astrANyupashikShitAni
shakrAchcha vAyoshcha shivAchcha sAkShAt .
tathaiva shIlena samAdhinA cha
prItAH surA me sahitAH sahendrAH ..  3\-166\-13 (22360)
saMkShepato vai sa vishuddhakarmA
tebhyaH samAkhyAya divaHpravesham .
mAdrIsutAbhyAM sahitaH kirITI
suShvApa tAmAvasatiM pratItaH ..  3\-166\-14 (22361)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nivAtakavachayuddhaparvaNi
ShaTShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 166 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-166\-1 haribhirashvaiH saMprayuktam . mahendrasya vAhaM ratham ..
3\-166\-5 prahvo namraH . upahNare samIpe ..
3\-166\-7 pUgAnyUthAni ..
3\-166\-8 enaM mAtalim ..
3\-166\-11 sutasomo bhImAddraupadyAM jAtaH ..
3\-166\-14 AvasatiM rAtrim . pratIto hR^iShThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 167
.. shrIH ..
3\.167\. adhyAyaH 167

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
indreNa sabhrAtR^ikaM yudhiShThirametya jayAshIH saMsanapUrvakaM punaH
svargaMprati gamanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-167\-0 (22362)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-167\-0x (2307)
[tato rajanyAM vyuShTAyAM dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram .
bhrAtR^ibhiH sahitaH sarvairavandata dhanaMjayaH ..]  3\-167\-1 (22363)
etasminneva kAle tu sarvavAditraniHkhanaH .
babhUva tumulaH shabdastvantarikShe divaukasAm .. 3\-167\-2 (22364)
rathanemikhanashchaiva ghaNTAshabdashcha bhArata .
pR^ithagvyAlamR^igANAM cha pakShiNAM chaiva sarvashaH .. 3\-167\-3 (22365)
`ravonmukhAste dadR^ishuH prIyamANAH kurUdvaha .
marudbhiranvitaM shakramApatantaM vihAyasA' .. 3\-167\-4 (22366)
te samantAdanuyayurgandharvApsarasastathA .
vimAnaiH sUryasaMkAshairdevarAjamariMdamam .. 3\-167\-5 (22367)
tataH sa haribhiryuktaM jAmbUnadapariShkR^itam .
meghanAdinamAruhya shriyA paramayA jvalan .. 3\-167\-6 (22368)
pArthAnabhyAjapAmAshu devarAjaH puraMdaraH .
Agatya cha sahasrAkSho rathAdavaruroha vai .. 3\-167\-7 (22369)
taM dR^iShTvaiva mahAtmAnaM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH .
bhrAtR^ibhiH sahitaH shrImAndevarAjamupAgamat .. 3\-167\-8 (22370)
pUjayAmAsa chaivAtha vidhivadbhUridakShiNaH .
yathArhamamitAtmAnaM vidhidR^iShTena karmaNA .. 3\-167\-9 (22371)
dhanaMjayashcha tejasvI praNipatya puraMdaram .
bhR^ityavatpraNatastasthau devarAjasamIpataH .. 3\-167\-10 (22372)
AghrAya taM mahAtejAH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH .
dhanaMjayabhiprekShyavinItaM sthitamantike .. 3\-167\-11 (22373)
jaTilaM devarAjasya tapoyuktamakalmaSham .
harSheNa mahatA.a.aviShTaH phalgunasyAtha darshanAt .
babhUva paramaprIto devarAjaM cha pUjayan ..  3\-167\-12 (22374)
taM tathA.adInamanasaM rAjAnaM har,saMplutam .
uvAcha vachanaM dhImAndharmarAjaM puraMdaraH .. 3\-167\-13 (22375)
tvamimAM pR^ithivIM rAjanprashAsiShyasi pANDava .
svasti prApnuhi kaunteya kAmyakaM punarAshramam .. 3\-167\-14 (22376)
astrANi labdhAni cha pANDavena
sarvANi mattaH prayatena rAjan .
kR^itapriyashchAsmi dhanaMjayena
jetuM na shakyastribhireSha lokaiH ..  3\-167\-15 (22377)
evamuktvA sahasrAkShaH kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram .
jagAma tridivaM hR^iShTaH stUyamAno maharShibhiH .. 3\-167\-16 (22378)
dhaneshvaragR^ihasthAnAM pANDavAnAM samAgamam .
shakreNa ya idaM vidvAnadhIyIta samAhitaH .. 3\-167\-17 (22379)
saMvatsaraM brahmachArI niyataH saMshitavrataH .
sa jIveddhi nirAbAdhaH susukhI sharadAM shatam ..  3\-167\-18 (22380)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nivAtakavachayuddhaparvaNi
saptaShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 167 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-167\-3 bhuja~NgavyAghrasiMhAnAM iti tha . pAThaH ..
3\-167\-6 haribhiryuktaM ratham ..
3\-167\-9 amitAtmA amitabuddhiH ..
3\-167\-15 kR^itapriyaH shatruvadhena . sarvANi bhatto girishAchcha
devAt iti tha. pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 168
.. shrIH ..
3\.168\. adhyAyaH 168

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
arjunena svasya kirAtarUpiNA saha yuddhaprakArasya
pAshupatAshralAbhaprakArasya cha kathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-168\-0 (22381)
vaishapAyana uvAcha. 3\-168\-0x (2308)
yathAgataM gate shakre bhrAtR^ibhiH saha saMgataH .
kR^iShNayA chaiva bIbhatsurdharmarAjamapUjayat .. 3\-168\-1 (22382)
abhivAdayamAnaM taM mUrdhnyupAghrAya pANDavam .
harShagadgadayA vAchA prahR^iShTo.arjunamabravIt .. 3\-168\-2 (22383)
kathamarjuna kAlo.ayaM svarge ravyatigatastava .
kathaM chAstrANyavAptAni devarAjashcha toShitaH .. 3\-168\-3 (22384)
samyagvA te gR^ihItAni kachchidastrANi pANDava .
kachchitsurAdhipaH prIto rudrashchAstrANyadAttava .. 3\-168\-4 (22385)
yathA dR^iShTashcha te shakro bhagavAnvA pinAkadhR^it .
yathaivAstrANyavAptAni yathaivArAdhitAshcha te .. 3\-168\-5 (22386)
yathoktavAMstvAM bhagavA~nshatakraturariMdama .
kR^itapriyastvayA.asmIti tasya te kiM priyaM kR^itam .. 3\-168\-6 (22387)
etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM vistareNa mahAdyute .
yathA tuShTo mahAdevo devarAjastathA.anagha .. 3\-168\-7 (22388)
yachchApi vajrapANestu priyaM kR^itamariMdama .
etadAkhyAhi me sarvamakhilena dhanaMjaya .. 3\-168\-8 (22389)
arjuna uvAcha. 3\-168\-9x (2309)
shR^iNu hanta mahArAja vidhinA yena dR^iShTavAn .
shatakratumahaM devaM bhagavantaM cha shaMkaram .. 3\-168\-9 (22390)
vidyAmadhItya tAM rAjaMstvayoktAmarimardana .
bhavatA cha samAdiShTastapase prasthito vanam .. 3\-168\-10 (22391)
bhR^igutundamatho gatvA kAmyakAdAsthitastapaH .
ekarAtroShitaH kaMchidapashyaM brAhmaNaM pathi .. 3\-168\-11 (22392)
sa mAmapR^ichChatkaunteya kvAsi gantA bravIhi me .
tasmA avitathaM sarvamabravaM kurunandana .. 3\-168\-12 (22393)
sa tathyaM mama tachChrutvA brAhmaNo rAjasattama .
apUjayata mAM rAjanprItimAMshchAbhavanmayi .. 3\-168\-13 (22394)
tato mAmabravItprItastapa AtiShTha bhArata .
tapasvI nachireNa tvaM drakShyase vibudhAdhiSham .. 3\-168\-14 (22395)
tato.ahaM vachanAttasya girimAruhya shaishiram .
tapo.atapyaM mahArAja mAsaM mUlaphalAshanaH .. 3\-168\-15 (22396)
dvitIyashchApi me mAso jalaM bhakShayato gataH .
nirAhArastR^itIye.atha mAse pANDavanandana .. 3\-168\-16 (22397)
UrdhvabAhushchaturthaM tu mAsamasmi sthitastadA .
na cha me hIyate prANastadadbhutamivAbhavat .. 3\-168\-17 (22398)
pa~nchame tvatha saMprApte prathame divase gate .
varAhasaMsthitaM bhUtaM matsamIpaM samAgamat .. 3\-168\-18 (22399)
nighnanprothena pR^ithivIM vilikhaMshcharaNairapi .
saMmArja~njaThareNorvIM vivartaMshcha muhurmuhuH .. 3\-168\-19 (22400)
anu tasyAparaM bhUtaM mahatkairAtasaMsthitam .
dhanurbANAsimatprAptaM strIgaNAnugataM tadA .. 3\-168\-20 (22401)
tato.ahaM dhanurAdAya tathA.akShayye maheShudhI .
atADayaM shareNAtha tadbhUtaM romaharShaNam .. 3\-168\-21 (22402)
yupattaM kirAtastu vikR^iShya balavaddhanuH .
abhyAjaghne dR^iDhataraM kampayanniva medinIm .. 3\-168\-22 (22403)
satu mAmabravIdrAjanmama pUrvaparigrahaH .
mR^igayAdharmamutsR^ijya kimarthaM tADitastvayA .. 3\-168\-23 (22404)
eSha te nishitairbANairdarpaM hanmi sthiro bhava .
saMgharShavAnmahAkAyastato mAmabhyadhAvata .. 3\-168\-24 (22405)
tato girimivAtyarthamAvR^iNonmAM mahAsharaiH .
taM chAhaM sharavarSheNa mahatA samavAkiram .. 3\-168\-25 (22406)
tataH sharairdIptamukhairyantritairanu yantritaiH .
pratyavidhyamahaM taM tu vajrairiva shilochchayam .. 3\-168\-26 (22407)
tasya tachChatadhA rUpamabhavachcha sahasradhA .
tAni chAsya sharIrANi sharairahamatADayam .. 3\-168\-27 (22408)
punastAni sharIrANi ekIbhUtAni bhArata .
adR^ishyanta mahArAja tAnyahaM vyadhamaM punaH .. 3\-168\-28 (22409)
aNurbR^ihachChirA bhUtvA bR^ihachchANushirAH punaH .
ekIbhUtastadA rAjanso.abhyavartata mAM yudhi .. 3\-168\-29 (22410)
yadA.abhibhavituM bANairna cha shaknomi taM raNe .
tato mahAstramAtiShThaM vAyavyaM bharatarShabha .. 3\-168\-30 (22411)
na chainamashakaM hantuM tadadbhutamivAbhavat .
tasminpratihate chAstre vismayo me mahAnabhUt .. 3\-168\-31 (22412)
tatrApi cha mahArAja savisheShamahaM tataH .
astrapUgena mahatA raNe bhUtamavAkiram .. 3\-168\-32 (22413)
sthUNAkarNamatho jAlaM sharavarShaM sharolvaNam .
shalabhAstramashmavarShaM samAsthAyAhamabhyayAm .. 3\-168\-33 (22414)
jagrAsa prasabhaM tAni sarvANyastrANi me nR^ipa .
teShu sarveShu jagdheShu brahmAstraM mahadAdisham .. 3\-168\-34 (22415)
tataH prajvalitairbANaiH sarvatashchopachIyata .
upachIyamAnashcha tadA mahAstreNa vyavardhata .. 3\-168\-35 (22416)
tataH saMtApitA lokA matprasUtena tejasA .
kShaNaena hi dishaH svaM cha sarvato hi vidIpitaM .. 3\-168\-36 (22417)
tadapyastraM mahAtejAH kShaNenaiva vyashAmayat .
brhamAstre tu hate rAjanbhayaM mAM mahadAvishat .. 3\-168\-37 (22418)
tato.ahaM dhanurAdAya tathA.akShayye maheShudhI .
sahasA.abhyahanaM bhUtaM tAnyapyastrANyabhakShayat .. 3\-168\-38 (22419)
eteShvastreShu bhUtena bhakShiteShvAyudheShu cha .
mama tas cha bhUtasya bAhuyuddhamavartata .. 3\-168\-39 (22420)
vyAyAmaM muShTibhiH kR^itvA talairabhisamAhatau .
apAyachcha tadbhUtamahaM chApAtayaM mahIm .. 3\-168\-40 (22421)
tataH prahasya tadbhUtaM tatraivAntaradhIyata .
saha strIbhirmahArAja pashyato me.adbhutopamam .. 3\-168\-41 (22422)
mukhyaM kR^itvA sa bhagavAMstato.anyadrUpamAtmanaH .
divyameva mahArAja varAno.adbhutamambaram .. 3\-168\-42 (22423)
hitvA kirAtarUpaM cha bhagavAMstridasheshvaraH .
svarUpaM divyamAsthAya tasyau maheshvaraH .. 3\-168\-43 (22424)
so.adR^ishyata tataH sAkShAdbhagavAngovR^iShadhvajaH .
dhanurgR^ihyatadA pANau bahurUpaH pinAkadhR^it .. 3\-168\-44 (22425)
sa mAmabhyetya samare tathaivAbhimukhaM sthitam .
shUlapANirathovAcha tuShTosmIti paraMtapa .. 3\-168\-45 (22426)
tatastaddhanurAdAya tUNau chAkShayyasAyakau .
prAdAnmamaiva bhagavAnvarayasveti chAbravIt .. 3\-168\-46 (22427)
tuShTosmi tava kaunteya brUhi kiM karavANi te .
manogataM vIra yatte tadbrUhi vitarAmyaham .
amaratvamapAhAya brUhi yatte manogatam ..  3\-168\-47 (22428)
tataH prA~nDalirevAhamastreShu kR^itamAnasaH .
praNamya shirasA sharvaM tato vachanamAdade .. 3\-168\-48 (22429)
bhagavAname prasannashchedIpsito.ayaM varo mama .
astrANIchChAmyahaM j~nAtuM yAni deveShu kAnichit .. 3\-168\-49 (22430)
dadAnItyeva bhagavAnabravItryambakashcha mAm .
raudramastraM madIyaM tvAmupasthAsyati pANDava .. 3\-168\-50 (22431)
pradadau cha mama prItaH so.astraM pAshupataM prabhuH .
uvAcha cha mahAdevo dattvA me.astraM sanAtanam .. 3\-168\-51 (22432)
na prayojyaMbhavedetanmAnuSheShu kathaMchana .
[jagadvinirdahedevamalpatejasi pAtitam .. 3\-168\-52 (22433)
pIDyamAnana balavatprayojyaMsyAddhanaMjaya .
astrANAM pratighAte cha sarvathaiva prayojayeH .. 3\-168\-53 (22434)
tato.apratihataM divyaM sarvAstrapratiShedhanam .
mUrtimanme sthitaM pArshve prasanne govR^iShadhvaje .. 3\-168\-54 (22435)
utsAdanamamitrANAM parasenAnikartanam .
durAsadaM duShprasahaM suradAnavarAkShasaiH .. 3\-168\-55 (22436)
anuj~nAtastvahaM tena tatraiva samupAvisham .
prekShatashchaivame devastatraivAntaradhIyata ..  3\-168\-56 (22437)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nivAtakavachayuddhaparvaNi
aShTaShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 168 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-168\-2 prahR^iShTo dharmaputraH ..
3\-168\-9 hantetyavyayaM vAkyArambhe harShe vA ..
3\-168\-15 shaishiraM himamayam ..
3\-168\-17 prANo balam ..
3\-168\-18 chaturthe mAsyatikrAnte iti dha . pAThaH. varAhavat saMsthitaM
AkAro yasya ..
3\-168\-19 prothena mukhAgreNa potrAkhyena . vivartan viShameNa bhAvena
vartamAnaH itastataH paryaTanvA ..
3\-168\-26 anupashchAt yantritaiH dR^iDhAkR^iShTaiH ..
3\-168\-33 sthUNAkarNa iti sha~NkukarNAkhyo
rudrAvatArabhedastaddaivatyamasram . jAlaM jalamayaM
vAruNam. shailAstramashmavarShaM cha iti dha. pAThaH ..
3\-168\-40 vyAyAmaM saMghaTanam ..
3\-168\-44 govR^iSho balIvardashreShThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 169
.. shrIH ..
3\.169\. adhyAyaH 169

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
arjunena svasyendralokagamanaprakArasya
tatranivAsaprakArakathanapUrvakamindrAdastraprAptiprakArasyacha kathanam
.. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-169\-0 (22438)
arjuna uvAcha. 3\-169\-0x (2310)
tatastAmavasaM prIto rajanIM tatra bhArata .
prasAdAddevadevasyatryambakasya mahAtmanaH .. 3\-169\-1 (22439)
vyuShito rajanIM chAhaMkR^itvApaurvAhNikIH kriyAH .
apashyaM taM dvijashreShThaM dR^iShTavAnasmi yaM purA .. 3\-169\-2 (22440)
tasmai chAhaM yathAvR^ittaM sarvameva nyavedayam .
bhagavantaM mahAdevaM sametosmIti bhArata .. 3\-169\-3 (22441)
sa mAmuvAcha rAjendra prIyamANo dvijottamaH .
dR^iShTastvayA mahAdevo yathA nAnyena kenachit .. 3\-169\-4 (22442)
sametaM lokapAlaistu sarvairvaivasvatAdibhiH .
draShTAsyanagha devendraM sa cha te.astrANi dAsyati .. 3\-169\-5 (22443)
evamuktvA sa mAM rAjannAshliShya cha punaH punaH .
agachChatsa yathAkAmaM brAhmaNaH sUryasannibhaH .. 3\-169\-6 (22444)
athAparAhNe tasyAhnaH prAvAtpuNyaH samIraNaH .
punarnavamimaM lokaM kurvanniva sapatnahan .. 3\-169\-7 (22445)
divyAni chaiva mAlyAni sugandhIni navAni cha .
shaishirasya gire pAde prAdurAsansamIpataH .. 3\-169\-8 (22446)
vAditrANicha divyAni sughoShANi samantataH .
stutayashchendrasaMyuktA ashrUyanta manoharAH .. 3\-169\-9 (22447)
gaNAshchApsarasAM tatragandharvANAM tathaiva cha .
purastAddevadevasya jagurgItAni sarvashaH .. 3\-169\-10 (22448)
marutAM cha gaNAstatra devayAnairupAgaman .
mahendrAnucharA ye cha devasadmanivAsinaH .. 3\-169\-11 (22449)
tato marutvAnaharibhiryuktairvAhaiH svalaMkR^itaiH .
shachIsahAyastatrAyAtsaha sarvaistadA.amaraiH .. 3\-169\-12 (22450)
etasminnaiva kAle tu kubero naravAhanaH .
darshayAmAsa mAM rAja.NllakShmyA paramayA yutaH .. 3\-169\-13 (22451)
dakShiNasyAM dishi yamaM pratyapashyaM vyasthitam .
varuNaM devarAjaM cha yathAsthAnamavasthitam .. 3\-169\-14 (22452)
te mAmUchurmahArAja sAntvayitvA surarShabhAH .
savyasAchinnirIkShAsmA.NllokapAlAnavasthitAn .. 3\-169\-15 (22453)
surakAryArthasiddhyarthaM dR^iShTavAnasi shaMkaram .
asmatto.api gR^ihANa tvamastrANIti samantataH .. 3\-169\-16 (22454)
tato.ahaM prayato bhUtvA praNipatya surarShabhAn .
pratyagR^ihNAM tadA.astrANi mahAnti vividhAni cha .. 3\-169\-17 (22455)
gR^ihItAstrastato devairanuj~nAtosmi bhArata .
atha devA yayuH sarveyathAgatamariMdama .. 3\-169\-18 (22456)
maghavAnapi mAM devo rathamAropya suprabham .
uvAcha bhagavAnvAkyaM smayanniva mahAyashAH .. 3\-169\-19 (22457)
puraivAgamanAdasmAdvedAhaM tvAM dhanaMjaya .
ataH paraM tvahaM vai tvAM darshaye bharatraShabha .. 3\-169\-20 (22458)
tvayA hi tIrtheShu purA samAplAvaH kR^ito.asakR^it .
tapashchedaM mahattptaM svargaM gantAsi pANDava .. 3\-169\-21 (22459)
bhUyashchaiva cha taptavyaM tapashcharaNamuttamam .
`dushcharaM ghoramastrANAM tapobalakaraM tava' .. 3\-169\-22 (22460)
svargastvavashyaM gantavyastvayA shatruniShUdana .
mAtalirmanniyogAttvAM tridivaM prApayiShyati .. 3\-169\-23 (22461)
viditastvaMhi devAnAM munInAM cha mahAtmanAm .
`ihasthaH pANDavashreShTha tapaH kurvansuduShkaram' .. 3\-169\-24 (22462)
tato.ahamabruvaM shakraM prasIda bhagavanmama .
AchAryaM varaye.ahaM tvAmastrArthaM tridasheshvara .. 3\-169\-25 (22463)
indra uvAcha. 3\-169\-26x (2311)
krUrakarmA.astravittAta bhaviShyasi paraMtapa .
yadarthamastrANIpsustvaM taM kAmaM pANDavApnuhi .. 3\-169\-26 (22464)
tato.ahamabruvaM nAhaM divyAnyastrANi shatruhan .
mAnuSheShu prayokShyAmi vinA.astrapratighAtanAt .. 3\-169\-27 (22465)
tAni divyAni me.astrANi prayachCha vibudhAdhipa .
lekAMshchAstrajitAnpashchAllabheyaM surapu~Ngava .. 3\-169\-28 (22466)
indra uvAcha. 3\-169\-29x (2312)
parIkShArthaM mayaitatte vAkyamuktaM dhanaMjaya .
mamAtmajasya vachanaM sUpapannamidaM tava .. 3\-169\-29 (22467)
shikSha me bhavanaM gatvAsarvANyastrANi bhArata .
vAyoragnervasubhyo.api varuNAtsamarudgaNAt .. 3\-169\-30 (22468)
sAdhyaM paitAmahaM chaiva gandharvoragarakShasAm .
vaiShNavAni cha sarvANi nairR^itAni tathaiva cha .. 3\-169\-31 (22469)
madgatAni cha jAnIhi sarvAstrANi kurUdvaha .
evamuktvA tu mAM shakrastatraivAntaradhIyata .. 3\-169\-32 (22470)
athApashyaM hariyujaM rathamaindramupasthitam .
divyaM mAyAmayaM puNyaM yattaM mAtalinA nR^ipa .. 3\-169\-33 (22471)
lokapAleShu yAteShu mAmuvAchAtha mAtaliH .
draShTumichChati shakrastvAM devarAjo mahAdyute .. 3\-169\-34 (22472)
saMsiddhastvaM mahAbAho kuru kAryamanuttamam .
pashya puNyakR^itAM lokAnsasharIro divaM vraja .. 3\-169\-35 (22473)
devarAjaH sahasrAkShastvAM didR^ikShati bhArata .
ityukto.ahaM mAtalinA girimAmantrya shaishiram .. 3\-169\-36 (22474)
pradakShiNamupAvR^itya samArohaM rathottamam .
chodayAmAsa sa hayAnmanomArutaraMhasaH .. 3\-169\-37 (22475)
[mAtalirhayatattvaj~no yathAvadbhUridakShiNaH .
avaikShata cha me vakrR^iMstitasyAtha sasArathiH .
tathA bhrAnte rathe rAjanvismitashchedamabravIt ..  3\-169\-38 (22476)
atyadbhutamidaM tvadyavichitraM pratibhAti me .
yadAsthito rathaM divyaM padAnna chalitaH padam ..]  3\-169\-39 (22477)
devarAjo.apihi mayA nityamatropalakShitaH .
vichalanprathamotpAte hayAnAM bharatarShabha .. 3\-169\-40 (22478)
tvaM punaH sthita evAtrarathe bhrAnte kurUdvaha .
atishakramidaM sarvaM taveti pratibhAti me .. 3\-169\-41 (22479)
ityuktvA.a.akAshamAvishya mAtalirvibudhAlayAn .
darshayAmAsa me rAjanvimAnAni cha bhArata .. 3\-169\-42 (22480)
[sa ratho haribhiryukto hyUrdhvamAchakrame tataH .
R^iShayo devatAshchaiva pUjayanti narottama .. 3\-169\-43 (22481)
tataH kAmagamA.NllokAnapashyaM vai surarShiNAm .
gandharvApsarasAM chaiva prabhAvamamitaujasAm ..]  3\-169\-44 (22482)
nandanAdIni devAnAM vanAnyupavanAni cha .
darshayAmAsa me shIghraM mAtaliH shakrasArathiH .. 3\-169\-45 (22483)
tataH shakrasya bhavanamapashyabhamarAvatIm .
divyaiH kAmaphalairvR^ikShai ratnaishcha samalaMkR^itAm .. 3\-169\-46 (22484)
na tAM bhAsayate sUryo na shItoShNe na cha klamaH .
na bAdhate tatrarajastatrAsti na jarA nR^ipa .. 3\-169\-47 (22485)
na tatrashoko dainyaM vA vaivarNyaM chopalakShyate .
divaukasAM mahArAja na glAnirarimardana .
na krodhalobhau tatrAstAmashubaM vA vishAMpate ..  3\-169\-48 (22486)
nityaM tuShTAsh te rAjanprANinaH suraveshmani .
nityapuShpaphalAstatra pAdapA haritachChadAH .. 3\-169\-49 (22487)
puShkariNyashcha vividhAH padmasaugandhikAyutAH .
shItastatravavau vAyuH sugandho vIjate shubhaH .. 3\-169\-50 (22488)
sarvaratnavichitrA cha bhUmiH puShpavibhUShitA .
mR^igadvijAshcha bahavo ruchirA madhurasvarAH .
vimAnagAminashchAtradR^ishyante bahavo.amarAH ..  3\-169\-51 (22489)
tato.apashyaM vasUnrudrAnsAdhyAMshcha samarudgaNAn .
AdityAnashvinau chaiva tAnsarvAnpratyapUjayam .. 3\-169\-52 (22490)
te mAM vIryeNa yashasA tejasA cha balena cha .
astraishchApyanvajAnanta saMgrAme vijayena cha .. 3\-169\-53 (22491)
pravishya tAM purIM divyAM devagandharvapUjitAm .
devarAjaM sahasrAkShamupAtiShThaM kR^itA~njaliH .. 3\-169\-54 (22492)
dadAvardhAsanaM prItaH shakro me dadatAMvaraH .
bahumAnAchcha gAtrANi pasparsha mama vAsavaH .. 3\-169\-55 (22493)
tatrAhaM devagandharvaiH sahito bhUridakShiNaiH .
astrArtamavasaM svarge shikShANo.astrANi bhArata .. 3\-169\-56 (22494)
vishvAvasoshcha vai putrashchitraseno.abhavatsakhA .
sa cha gAndharvamakhilaM grAhayAmAsa mAM nR^ipa .. 3\-169\-57 (22495)
tatrAhamavasaM rAjangR^ihItAstraH supUjitaH .
sukhaM shakras bhavane sarvakAmasamanvitaH .. 3\-169\-58 (22496)
shR^iNvanvai gItashabdaM cha tUryashabdaM cha puShkalam .
pashyaMshchApsarasaH shreShThA nR^ityantIrbharatarShabha .. 3\-169\-59 (22497)
tatsarvamanavaj~nAya tathyaM vij~nAya bhArata .
atyarthaM pratigR^ihyAhamastreShveva vyavasthitaH .. 3\-169\-60 (22498)
tato.atuShyatsahasrAkShastena kAmena me vibhuH .
evaM me vasato rAjanneSha kAlo.atyagAddivi ..  3\-169\-61 (22499)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nivAtakavachayuddhaparvaNi
ekonasaptatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 169 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-169\-11 devayAnairvimAnaiH . devasadmanivAsinaH strIbAlAdayaH
shachIjayantAdaya ityarthaH ..
3\-169\-14 yathAsthAnaM prAchyAmindraM pratIchyAM varuNamityAdi ..
3\-169\-27 astrasyaiva pratighAtArthamastraM mokShye natvanyatra mAnuShe ..
3\-169\-33 mAyAmayamivAtyadbhutam ..
3\-169\-39 padAt rasthAnAt na chalitaH . rathasya bhramaNepi dR^iDhAsana
ityarthaH ..
3\-169\-44 surarShiNamiti dairdhyAbhAva ArShaH ..
3\-169\-53 anvajAnanta vIryAdimAnbhavetyAshIrvAdAndadurityarthaH ..
3\-169\-60 anavaj~nAya AdR^itya . tathyaM yathAvat. atyathai puruShArtha
iti vij~nAya ..
3\-169\-61 tena kAmena astrechChayA natu bhogechChayA ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 170
.. shrIH ..
3\.170\. adhyAyaH 170

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
astravidyAsamAptau sahasrAkSheNa gurudakShiNAtvena nivAtakavachAnAM
kShapaNaM bhikShitenArjunena tadarthaM prasthAnam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-170\-0 (22500)
arjuna uvAcha. 3\-170\-0x (2313)
kR^itAstramativishvastamatha mAM harivAhanaH .
rasaMspR^ishya mUrdhni pANibyAmidaM vachanamabravIt .. 3\-170\-1 (22501)
na tvamadya yudhA jetuM shakyaH suragaNairapi .
kiM punarmAnuShe loke mAnuShairakR^itAtmabhiH .. 3\-170\-2 (22502)
aprameyo.apradhR^iShyashcha yuddheShvapratimastathA .
`ajeyastvaM hi sa~NgrAme sarvairapisurAsuraiH' .. 3\-170\-3 (22503)
athAbravItpunardevaH saMprahR^iShTatanUruhaH .
astrayuddhe samo vIra na te kashchidbhaviShyati .. 3\-170\-4 (22504)
apramattaH sadA dakShaH satyavAdI jitendriyaH .
brahmaNyashchAstravichchAsi shUrashchAsi kurUdvaha .. 3\-170\-5 (22505)
astrANi samavAptAni tvayA dasha cha pa~ncha cha .
pa~nchabhirvidhibhiH pArtha vidyate na tvayA samaH .. 3\-170\-6 (22506)
prayogamupasaMhAramAvR^ittiM cha dhana~njaya .
prAyashchittaM cha vettha tvaM pratIghAtaM cha sarvashaH .. 3\-170\-7 (22507)
tava gurvarthakAlo.ayaM samutpannaH paraMtapa .
pratijAnIShva taM kartuM tato vetsyAmyahaM param .. 3\-170\-8 (22508)
tato.ahamabravaM rAjandevarAjamidaM vachaH .
viShahyaM yanmayA kartuM kR^itameva nibodha tat .. 3\-170\-9 (22509)
tato mAmabravIdrAjanprahasanbalavR^itrahA .
nAvipahyaM tavAdyAsti triShu lokeShu kiMchana .. 3\-170\-10 (22510)
nivAtakavachA nAma dAnavA mama shatravaH .
samudrakukShimAshritya durge prativasantyuta .. 3\-170\-11 (22511)
tisraH koTyaH samAkhyAtAstulyarUpabalaprabhAH .
tAMstatrajahi kaunteya gurvarthaste bhaviShyati .. 3\-170\-12 (22512)
tato mAtalisaMyuktaM mayUrasamaromabhiH .
hayairupetaM prAdAnme rathaM divyaM mahAprabham .. 3\-170\-13 (22513)
babandha chaiva me mUrdhni kirITamidamuttamam .
svarUpasadR^ishaM chaiva prAdAda~NgavibhUShaNam .. 3\-170\-14 (22514)
abhedyaM kavachaM chedaM sparsarUpavaduttamam .
ajarAM jyAmimAM chApi gANDIve samayojayat .. 3\-170\-15 (22515)
tataH prAyAmahaM tena syandanena virAjatA .
yenAjayaddevapatirbaliM vairochaniM purA .. 3\-170\-16 (22516)
tato devAH sarva eva tena ghoSheNa bodhitAH .
manvAnA devarAjaM mAM samAjagmurvishAMpate .. 3\-170\-17 (22517)
dR^iShTvA cha mAmapR^ichChanta kiM kariShyasi phalguna .
tAnabruvaM yathAbhUtamidaM kartA.asmi saMyuge .. 3\-170\-18 (22518)
nivAtakavachAnAM tu prasthitaM mAM tadhaipiNam .
nibodhata mahAbhAgA shivaM chAshAsta me.anaghAH .. 3\-170\-19 (22519)
`tato vAgbhiH prashastAbhistridashAH pR^ithivIpate'.
tuShTuvurmAM prasannAste yathA devaM puraMdaram .. 3\-170\-20 (22520)
rathenAnena maghavA jitavA~nshambaraM yudhi .
namuchiM balavR^itrau cha prahlAdanarakAvapi .. 3\-170\-21 (22521)
bahUni cha sahasrANi prayutAnyarbudAnyapi .
rathenAnena daityAnAM jitavAnmaghavA yudhi .. 3\-170\-22 (22522)
nvamapyanena kaunteya nibAtakavachAnraNe .
vijetA yudhi vikramya pureva maghavA vashI .. 3\-170\-23 (22523)
ayaMcha sha~Nkhapravaro yena jetAsi dAnavAn .
anena vijitA lokA shakreNApi mahAtmanA .. 3\-170\-24 (22524)
pradIyamAnaM devaistaM devadattaM jalodbhavam .
pratyagR^ihNAM jayAyainaM stUyamAnastadA.amaraiH .. 3\-170\-25 (22525)
sa sha~NkhI kavachI vANI pragR^ihItasharAsanaH .
dAnavAlayamatyugraM prayAtosmi yuyutsayA ..  3\-170\-26 (22526)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nivAtakavachayuddhaparvaNi
saptatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 170 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-170\-6 pa~nchabhiH prayogAdibhiH ..
3\-170\-7 AvR^ittiH punaHpunaH prayogopasaMhArau . prAyashchittaM
astrAgninA dagdhAnAmanAgasAM punarujjIvanam. pratIghAtaM
parAstreNAbhibhUtasya svAstrasyoddIpanam ..
3\-170\-8 gurvaryo dakShiNA . vetsyAmi vedayiShyAmi. paraM kAryamiti sheShaH ..
3\-170\-9 viShahyaM shakyam ..
3\-170\-16 prAyAM prayANaM kR^itavAn ..
3\-170\-19 AshAsta AshAdhvam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 171
.. shrIH ..
3\.171\. adhyAyaH 171

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
pArthena nivAtakavachaiH saha yuyutsayA mAtalisanAthenendrarathena
tatpuraMprati gamanam .. 1 ..
arjunasha~NkhadhvanishravaNena sannaddhairnivAtakavachaistena saha
yuddhArambhaH .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-171\-0 (22527)
arjuna uvAcha. 3\-171\-0x (2314)
tato.ahaM stUyamAnastu tatratatra surapibhiH .
apashyamudadhiM bhImamapAMpatimathAvyayam .. 3\-171\-1 (22528)
phenavatyaH prakIrNAshcha saMhatAshcha samuchChitAH .
UrmayashchAtra dR^ishyante chalanta_iva parvatAH .. 3\-171\-2 (22529)
nAvaH sahasrashastatra ratnapUrNAH samantataH .
`nabhasIva vimAnAni vicharantyo virejire' .. 3\-171\-3 (22530)
timi~NgilAH kachChapAsh tathA timitibhi~NgilAH .
makarAshchAtra dR^ishyante jale maprA ivAdrayaH .. 3\-171\-4 (22531)
sha~NkhAnAM cha mahabANi magrAnyapsu mamantataH .
dR^ishyante sma yathA rAtrau tArAstanvabhramaMvR^itAH .. 3\-171\-5 (22532)
tathA sahasrashastatraratnasa~NghAH plavantyuta .
vAyush ghR^irNate bhImastadadbhutamivAbhavat .. 3\-171\-6 (22533)
tamatItya mahAvegaM sarvAmbhonidhimuttamam .
apashyaM dAnavAkIrNaM taddaityapuramantikAt .. 3\-171\-7 (22534)
tatraiva mAtalistR^iNaM nipAtya pR^ithivItale .
dAnavAnrathaghopeNa tanpuraM samupAdravat .. 3\-171\-8 (22535)
rathaghoShaM tu taM shrutvA stanayitnogvimbare .
manvAnA devarAjaM mAmAvignA dAnavA.abhavan .. 3\-171\-9 (22536)
sarve saMbhrAntamanasaH shagchApadharAH sthitAH .
tathA.asishUlaparashugadAmusalapANayaH .. 3\-171\-10 (22537)
tato dvArANi pidadhurdAnavAstrastachetasaH .
saMvidhAya pure rakShAM na sma kashchana dR^ishyate .. 3\-171\-11 (22538)
tataH sha~NkhamupAdAya devadattaM mahAsvanam .
paramAM mudamAshritya prAdhamaM taM shanairaham .. 3\-171\-12 (22539)
sa tu shabdo divaM stabdhvA pratishabdamajIjanat .
vitresushcha nililyushcha bhUtAni sumahAntyapi .. 3\-171\-13 (22540)
tato nivAtakavachAH sarva eva samantataH .
daMshitA vividhaistrANairvichitrAyupANayaH .. 3\-171\-14 (22541)
Ayasaishra mahAshUlairgadAbhirmusalairapi .
paTTasaiH karavAlaishcha rathachakraishcha bhArata .. 3\-171\-15 (22542)
shataghnIbhirbhushuNDIbhiH kha~NgaishchitraiH svalaMkR^itaiH .
pragR^ihItairditeH putrAH prAdurAsansahasrashaH .. 3\-171\-16 (22543)
tato vichArya bahusho rathamArgeShu tAnhayAn .
prAchodayatsame deshe mAtalirbharatarShabha .. 3\-171\-17 (22544)
tena teShAM praNunnAnAsAshutvAchChIghragAminAm .
nAnvapashyattadA kashrittanme.adbhutamivAbhavat .. 3\-171\-18 (22545)
tataste dAnavAstatrayodhavAtAnyanekashaH .
vikR^itasvararUpANi bhR^ishaM sarvANyachodayan .. 3\-171\-19 (22546)
3\-171\-20 (22547)
tena shabdena sahasA samudre parvatopamAH .
Aplavanta gataiH satvairmatsyAH shatasahasrashaH ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-171\-4 timirmatsyasta gilati mahAmatasyastimigilaH tamapi gilatIti
timitimigilaH . timiriva gilanIyastimigilo yasyeti vigrahaH ..
3\-171\-6 ghUrmate bhramati ..
3\-171\-13 divaM stabdhvA AkAsha vyApya ..
3\-171\-14 dashitAH sannaddhAH . trANaiH kavachaiH ..
3\-171\-19 tatastedAnavAstatra bAditrANi sahasrashaH . vikR^itasvararUpANi
bhR^ishaM sarvANyanAdayan iti jha. pAThaH ..
3\-171\-20 Aplavanta palAyane kR^itavantaH . gataiH
satvairvigatAbhirvuddhibhirupalakShitA bhrAntA ityarthaH ..
3\-171\-24 tArakAmaye iti jha . pAThaH. tatra tArakAmaye tArArthe saMgrAme
ityarthaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 172
.. shrIH ..
3\.172\. adhyAyaH 172

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
arjunasya nivAtakavachaiH saha yuddham .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-172\-0 (22548)
arjuna uvAcha. 3\-172\-0x (2315)
tato nivAtakavachAH sarvevegena bhArata .
abhyadravanmAM sahitAH pragR^ihItAyudhA raNe .. 3\-172\-1 (22549)
AchChAdya rathapanthAnamutkroshanto mahArathAH .
avR^itya sarvataste mAM sharavarShairavAkiran .. 3\-172\-2 (22550)
tato.apare mahAvIryAH shUlapaTTasapANayaH .
shUlAni cha bhushuNDIshcha mumuchurdAnavA mayi .. 3\-172\-3 (22551)
sumahattumulaM varShaM gadAshaktisamAkulam .
anishaM sR^ijyamAnaM tairapatanmadrathopari .. 3\-172\-4 (22552)
anye mAmabhyadhAvanta nivAtakavachA sudhi .
shitashastrAyudhA raudrAH kAlarUpAH prahAriNaH .. 3\-172\-5 (22553)
tAnahaM vividhairbANairvegavadbhirajihmagaiH .
gANDIvamuktairabhyaghnamekaikaM dashabhirmR^idhe .. 3\-172\-6 (22554)
te kR^itA vimukhAH sarve matprayuktaiH shilAshitaiH .
tato mAtalinA tUrNaM hayAste saMprayoditAH .. 3\-172\-7 (22555)
atha mArgAnbahUstatra vicherurvAtaraMhasaH .
susaMyatA mAtalinA prAmathnanta diteHsutAn .. 3\-172\-8 (22556)
shataM shatAste harayastasminyuktA mahArathe .
tadA mAtalinA yathtA vyacharannalpakA iva .. 3\-172\-9 (22557)
teShAM charaNapAtena rathanemisvanena cha .
mama bANanipAtaishcha hatAste shatasho.asurAH .. 3\-172\-10 (22558)
gatAsavastathaivAnye dAnavAH pANDavarShabha .
hatasArathayastatra vyakR^iShyanta turaMgamaiH .. 3\-172\-11 (22559)
te disho vidishaH sarve pratirudhya prahAriNaH .
abhyaghnanvividhaiH shastraistato me vyathitaM manaH .. 3\-172\-12 (22560)
tato.ahaM mAtalervIryamadbhutaM samadarshayam .
ashvAMstathA vegavato yadayatnAdadhArayat .. 3\-172\-13 (22561)
tato.ahaM laghubhishchitrairastraistAnasurAnraNe .
chichCheda sAyudhAnrAja~nChatasho.atha sahasrashaH .. 3\-172\-14 (22562)
evaM me charatastatra sarvayatnena shatruhan .
prItimAnabhavadvIro mAtaliH shakrasArathiH .. 3\-172\-15 (22563)
vadhyamAnAstatastaistu hayaistena rathena cha .
agamanprakShayaM kechinnyavartanta tathA.apare .. 3\-172\-16 (22564)
spardhamAnA ivAsmAbhirnivAtakavachA raNe .
sharavarShaiH sharArtaM mAM mahadbhiH pratyavArayan .. 3\-172\-17 (22565)
sharavegairnihatyAhamastraiH sharavighAtibhiH .
jvaladbhiH paramaiH shIghraistAnavidhyaM sahasrashaH .. 3\-172\-18 (22566)
tataH saMpIDyamAnAste krodhAviShTA mahAsurAH .
apIDayanmAM sahitAH shaktishUlAsivR^iShTibhiH .. 3\-172\-19 (22567)
tato.ahamastraM prAyu~njaM gAndharvaM nAma bhArata .
dayitaM devarAjas mAdhavaM nAma bhArata .. 3\-172\-20 (22568)
tataH kha~NgAMstrishUlAMshcha tomarAMshach sahasrashaH .
astravIryeNa shatadhA tairmuktAnahamachChidam .. 3\-172\-21 (22569)
ChittvA praharaNAnyeShAM tatastAnapi sarvashaH .
pratyavidhyamahaM roShAddashabhirdashabhiH sharaiH .. 3\-172\-22 (22570)
gANDIvAddhi tadA sa~Nkhye yathA bhramarapa~NktayaH .
niShpatanti mahAbANAstanmAtalirapUjayat .. 3\-172\-23 (22571)
teShAmapi tu bANAste bahutvAchChalabhA iva .
avAkiranmAM balavattAnahaM vyadhamaM sharaiH .. 3\-172\-24 (22572)
vadhyamAnAstataste tu nivAtakavachAH punaH .
sharavarShairmahadbhirmAM samantAtparyavArayan .. 3\-172\-25 (22573)
sharavegAnnihatyAhamastrairastravighAtibhiH .
jvaladbhiH paramaiH shIghraistAnavidhyaM sahasrashaH .. 3\-172\-26 (22574)
teShAM ChinnAni gAtrANi visR^ijantisma shoNitam .
prAvR^iShIvAbhivR^iShTAni shR^i~NgANyatha dharAbhR^itAm .. 3\-172\-27 (22575)
indrAshanisamasparshairvegavadbhirajihmagaiH .
madvANairvadhyamAnAste samudvigrAH sma dAnavAH .. 3\-172\-28 (22576)
shatadhA bhinnadehAste kShINapraharaNaujasaH .
tato nivAtakavachA mAmayudhyanta mAyayA ..  3\-172\-29 (22577)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nivAtakavachayuddhaparvaNi
dvisaptatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 172 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-172\-9 shatAH shatAni ayutamityarthaH . harayo.ashvAH ..
3\-172\-14 chichCheda ahamiti sheShaH ..
3\-172\-20 mAdhavaM nAma madhordaityas vadhArdhaM nirmitatvAt
. devarAjasya brahmadaNDasamaMraNe iti dha. pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 173
.. shrIH ..
3\.173\. adhyAyaH 173

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
arjunena divyAstrairmAyAnirasanapUrvak daityahananam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-173\-0 (22578)
arjuna uvAcha. 3\-173\-0x (2316)
tato.ashmavarShaM sumahatprAdurAsItsamantataH .
nagamAtraiH shilAkhaNDaistanmAM dR^iDhamapIDayat .. 3\-173\-1 (22579)
tadahaM vajrasaMkAshaiH sharairinadrAstrachoditaiH .
achUrNayaM vegavadbhiH shatadhaikaikamAhave .. 3\-173\-2 (22580)
chUrNyamAne.ashmavarShe tu yAvakaH samajAyata .
tatrAshmachUrNA nyapatanpAvakaprakarA iva .. 3\-173\-3 (22581)
tato.ashmavarShe vihate jalavarShaM mahattaram .
dhArAbhirakShamAtrAbhiH prAdurAsInamamAntike .. 3\-173\-4 (22582)
nabhasa prachyutA dhArAstigmavIryAH sahasrashaH .
AvR^iNvansarvato vyoma dishashchopadishastathA .. 3\-173\-5 (22583)
dhArANAM cha nipAtena vAyorviShphUrjitena cha .
garjitena cha meghAnAM na prAj~nAyata kiMchana .. 3\-173\-6 (22584)
dhArA divi cha saMbaddhA vasudhAyAM cha sarvashaH .
vyAmohayanta mAM tatranipatantyo.anishaM bhuvi .. 3\-173\-7 (22585)
tatropadiShTamindreNa divyamastraM vishoShaNam .
dIptaM prAhiNavaM ghoramashupyattena tajjalam .. 3\-173\-8 (22586)
hate.ashmavarShe cha mayA jalavarShe cha shoShite .
mumuchurdAnavA mAyAmagniM vAyuM cha bhArata .. 3\-173\-9 (22587)
tato.ahamagniM vyadhamaM salilAstreNa sarvashaH .
shailena cha mahAstreNa vAyoravegamadhArayam .. 3\-173\-10 (22588)
tasyAM pratihatAyAM te dAnavA yuddhadurmadAH .
prAkurvanvividhAM mAyAM yaugapadyena bhArata .. 3\-173\-11 (22589)
tato varShaM prAdurabhUtsumahadromaharShaNam .
astrANAM ghorarUpANAmagnervAyostathA.ashmanAm .. 3\-173\-12 (22590)
sA tu mAyAmayI vR^iShTiH pIDayAmAsa mAM yudhi .
atha ghoraM tamastIvraM prAdurAsItsamantataH .. 3\-173\-13 (22591)
tamasA saMvR^iteloke ghoreNa paruSheNa cha .
harayo vimukhAshchAsanprAskhalachchApi mAtaliH .. 3\-173\-14 (22592)
hastAddhiraNmayashchAsya pratodaH prApatadbhuvi .
asakR^ichchAha mAM bhItaH kiM kariShyAva ityapi .. 3\-173\-15 (22593)
mAM cha bhIrAvishattIvrA tasminvigatachetasi .
sa cha mAM vigataj~nAnaH saMtrastamidamabravIt .. 3\-173\-16 (22594)
surANAmasurANAM cha saMgrAmaH sumahAnabhUt .
amR^itArthaM purA pArta sa cha dR^iShTo mayA.anagha .. 3\-173\-17 (22595)
shambarasya vadhe ghoraH saMgrAmaH sumahAnabhUt .
sArathyaM devarAjasya tatrApi kR^itavAnaham .. 3\-173\-18 (22596)
tathaiva vR^itrasya vadhe saMgR^ihItA hayA mayA .
vairochanermayA yuddhaM dR^iShTaM chApi sudAruNam .. 3\-173\-19 (22597)
ete mayA mahAghoraH saMgrAmAH paryupAsitAH .
na chApi vigataj~nAno bhUtapUrvosmi pANDava .. 3\-173\-20 (22598)
pitAmahena saMhAraH prajAnAM vihito dhruvam .
na hi yuddhamidaM yuktamanyatra jagataH kShayAt .. 3\-173\-21 (22599)
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA saMstabhyAtmAnamAtmanA .
mohayiShyandAnavAnAmahaM mAyAbalaM mahat .. 3\-173\-22 (22600)
abruvaM mAtaliM bhItaM pashya me bujayorbalam .
astrANAM cha prabhAvaM vai dhanuSho gANDivasya cha .. 3\-173\-23 (22601)
adyAstramAyayaitaiShAM mAyAmetAM sudAruNAm .
vinihanmi tamashchograM mA bhaiH sUta stiro bhava .. 3\-173\-24 (22602)
evamuktvAhamasR^ijamastramAyAM narAdhipa .
mohanIM sarvabhUtAnAM hitAya tridivaukasAm .. 3\-173\-25 (22603)
pIDyamAnAsu mAyAsu tAsu tAsvasurottamAH .
punarbahuvidhA mAyAH prAkurvannamitaujasaH .. 3\-173\-26 (22604)
punaH prakAshamabhavattamasA grasyate punaH .
bhavatyadarshano lokaH punarapsu nimajjati .. 3\-173\-27 (22605)
susaMgR^ihItairharibhiH prakAshe sati mAtaliH .
vyacharatsyandanAgryeNa saMgrAme romaharShaNe .. 3\-173\-28 (22606)
tataH paryapatannugrA nivAtakavachA mayi .
tAnahaM vivaraM dR^iShTvA prAhaNvaM yamasAdanam .. 3\-173\-29 (22607)
3\-173\-30 (22608)
vartamAne tathA yuddhe nivAtakavachAntake .
nApashyaM sahasA sarvAndAnavAnmAyayA vR^itAn ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-173\-1 nagamAtraiH vR^ikShapramANaiH ..
3\-173\-3 pAvakaprakarAH vahnirAshayaH ..
3\-173\-19 vairochaneH baleH ..
3\-173\-26 pIDyamAnAsu nashyamAnAsu ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 174
.. shrIH ..
3\.174\. adhyAyaH 174

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
arjunena nivAtakavachavadhAnantaraM punaH svagaiprati prastAnam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-174\-0 (22609)
arjuna uvAcha. 3\-174\-0x (2317)
adR^ishyamAnAste daityA yodhayanti sma mAyayA .
adR^ishyanAstravIryeNa tAnapyahamayodhayam .. 3\-174\-1 (22610)
gANDIvamuktA vishikhAH samyagastraprachoditAH .
achChindannuttamA~NgAni yatrayatra sma te.abhavan .. 3\-174\-2 (22611)
tato nivAtakavachA vadhyamAnA mayA yudhi .
saMhR^itya ramAyAM sahasA prAvishanpuramAtmanaH .. 3\-174\-3 (22612)
vyapayAteShu daityeShu prAdurbhUte cha darshane .
apashyaM dAnavAMstatra hatA~nshatasahasrashaH .. 3\-174\-4 (22613)
viniShpiShTAni tatraiShAM shastrANyAbharaNAni cha .
shatashaH sma pradR^ishyante gAtrANi kavachAni cha .. 3\-174\-5 (22614)
hayAnAM nAntaraM hyAsItpadAdvichalituM padam .
utpatya sahasA tasthurantarikShagamAstataH .. 3\-174\-6 (22615)
tato nivAtakavachA vyoma saMChAdya kevalam .
adR^ishyA hyabhyavartanta visR^ijantaH shilochchayAn .. 3\-174\-7 (22616)
antarbhUmigatAshchAnye hayAnAM charaNAnatha .
vyagR^ihNandAnavA ghorA rathachakre cha bhArata .. 3\-174\-8 (22617)
vinigR^ihya hayAMshchAnye rathaM cha mama yudhyataH .
sarvato mAmavidhyanta sarathaM dharaNIdharaiH .. 3\-174\-9 (22618)
parvatairupachIyadbhiH patadbhishcha tathA.aparaiH .
sa desho yatravartAmi guheva samapadyata .. 3\-174\-10 (22619)
parvataishchAdyamAno.ahaM nigR^ihItaishcha vAjibhiH .
agachChaM paramAmArtiM mAtalistadalakShayat .. 3\-174\-11 (22620)
lakShayitvA cha mAM bhItamidaM vachanamabravIt .
ArjunArjuna mA bhaistvaM vajramastramudIraya .. 3\-174\-12 (22621)
tato.ahaM tasya tadvAkyaM shrutvA vajramudIrayam .
devarAjas dayitaM vajramastraM narAdhipa .. 3\-174\-13 (22622)
achalaM sthAnamAsAdya gANDIvamanumantrya cha .
amu~nchaM vajrasaMsparshAnAyatAnnishitA~nsarAn .. 3\-174\-14 (22623)
tato mAyAsh tAH sarvA nivAtakavachAMshcha tAn .
te vajrachoditA bANA vajrabhUtAH rasamAvishan .. 3\-174\-15 (22624)
te vajravegavihatA dAnavAH parvatopamAH .
itaretaramAshliShya nyapatanpR^ithivItale .. 3\-174\-16 (22625)
antarbhUmau cha ye.agR^ihNandAnavA rathavAjinaH .
anupravishya tAnvANAH prAhiNvanyamasAdanam .. 3\-174\-17 (22626)
hatairnivAtakavachairnirastaiH parvatopamaiH .
samAchChAdyata deshaH sa vikIrNairiva parvataiH .. 3\-174\-18 (22627)
na hayAnAM kShatiH kAchinna rathas na mAtaleH .
mama chAdR^ishyata tadA tadadbhutamivAbhavat .. 3\-174\-19 (22628)
tato mAM prahasanrAjanmAtaliH pratyabhAShata .
naitadarjuna deveShu tvayi vIryaM yadIkShyate .. 3\-174\-20 (22629)
hateShvasurasa~NgheShu dArAsteShAM tu sarvashaH .
prAkroshannagare tasminyathA sharadi lakShmaNAH .. 3\-174\-21 (22630)
tato mAtalinA sArdhamahaM tatpuramabhyayAm .
trAsayanrathaghoSheNa nivAtakavachastriyaH .. 3\-174\-22 (22631)
tAndR^iShTvA dashasAhasrAnmayUrasadR^ishAnhayAn .
rathaM cha ravisaMkAshaM prAdravangaNashaH striyaH .. 3\-174\-23 (22632)
tAbhirAbharaNaiH shabdastrAsitAbhiH samIritaH .
shilAnAmiva shaileShu patantInAmabhUttadA .. 3\-174\-24 (22633)
vitrastA daityanAryastAH svAni veshmAnyathAvishan .
bahuratnavichitrANi shAtakumbhamayAni cha .. 3\-174\-25 (22634)
tadadbhutAkAramahaM dR^iShTvA nagaramuttamam .
vishiShTaM devanagarAdapR^ichChaM mAtaliM tataH .. 3\-174\-26 (22635)
idamevaMvidhaM kasmAddevatA na vishantyuta .
puraMdarapurAddhIdaM vishiShTamiti lakShaye .. 3\-174\-27 (22636)
mAtaliruvAcha. 3\-174\-28x (2318)
AsIdidaM purA pArtha devarAjasya naH puram .
tato nivAtakavachairitaH prachyAvitAH surAH .. 3\-174\-28 (22637)
tapastaptvA mahattIvraM prasAdya cha pitAmaham .
idaM vR^itaM nivAsAya devebhyashchAbhayaM yudhi .. 3\-174\-29 (22638)
tataH shakreNa bhagavAnsvayaMbhUrabhichoditaH .
vidhattAM bhagavAnatretyAtmano hitakAmyayA .. 3\-174\-30 (22639)
tata ukto bhagavatA diShTamatreti bhArata .
bhavitAntastvamapyeShAM dehenAnyena vR^itrahan .. 3\-174\-31 (22640)
tata eShAM vadhArthAya shakro.astrANi dadau tava .
na hi shakyAH surairhantuM ya ete nihatAstvayA .. 3\-174\-32 (22641)
kAlasya pariNAmena tatastvamiha bhArata .
eShAmantakaraH prAptastattvayA cha kR^itaM tathA .. 3\-174\-33 (22642)
dAnavAnAM vinAshArthaM mahAstrANAM mahadbalam .
grAhitastvaM mahendreNa puruShendra taduttamam .. 3\-174\-34 (22643)
urjuna uvAcha. 3\-174\-35x (2319)
tataH prashAmya nagaraM dAnavAMshcha nihatya tAn .
punarmAtalinA sArdhamagamaM devasadma tat ..  3\-174\-35 (22644)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nivAtakavachayuddhaparvaNi
chatuHsaptatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 174 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-174\-21 lakShmaNAH sArasyaH ..
3\-174\-35 prashAmya prakarSheNa Alochya ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 175
.. shrIH ..
3\.175\. adhyAyaH 175

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
nivAtakavachavadhAnantaraM svargaMpratyAgachChatA.arjunena madhyemArgaM
hiraNyapurAvalokanam .. 1 ..
tatastadvAsinAM paulomAnAM kAlakeyAnAM cha vadhAnantaraM punaH svargaM
pratyAgamanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-175\-0 (22645)
arjuna uvAcha. 3\-175\-0x (2320)
nivartamAnena mayA mahaddR^iShTaM tato.aparam .
puraM kAmagamaM divyaM pAvakArkasamaprabham .. 3\-175\-1 (22646)
ratnadrumamayaishchitrairbhAsvaraishcha patatribhiH .
paulomaiH kAlakeyaishcha ranityahR^iShTairadhiShThiratam .. 3\-175\-2 (22647)
gopurATTAlakopetaM chaturdvAraM durAsadam .
sarvaratnamayaM divyamadbhutopamadarshanam .. 3\-175\-3 (22648)
drumaiH puShpalopetaiH sarvaratnamayairvR^itam .
tathA patatribhirdivyairupetaM sumanoharaiH .. 3\-175\-4 (22649)
asurairnityamuditaiH shUlarShTimusalAyudhaiH .
chApamudgarahastaishcha sragvibhiH sarvato vR^itam .. 3\-175\-5 (22650)
tadahaM prekShyadaityAnAM puramadbhutadarshanam .
apR^ichChaM mAtaliM rAjankimidaM dR^ishyateti vai .. 3\-175\-6 (22651)
mAtaliruvAcha. 3\-175\-7x (2321)
pulomA nAma daiteyI kAlakA cha mahAsurI .
divyaMvarShasahasraM te cheratuH paramaM tapaH .. 3\-175\-7 (22652)
tapasonte tatastAbhyAM svayaMbhUradadAdvaram .
agR^ihNItAM varaM te tu sutAnAmalpaduHkhatAm .. 3\-175\-8 (22653)
avadhyatAM cha rAjendra surarAkShasapannagaiH .
puraM suramaNIyaM cha svacharaM sukR^itaprabham .. 3\-175\-9 (22654)
sarvaratnaiH samuditaM durdharShamamarairapi .
maharShiyakShagandharvapannagAsurarAkShasaiH .. 3\-175\-10 (22655)
sarvakAmaguNopetaM vItashokamanAmayam .
brhamaNo bhavanAchChreShThaM kAlakeyakR^itaM vibho .. 3\-175\-11 (22656)
tadetatkhapuraM divyaM charatyamaravarjitam .
paulomAdhyuShitaM vIra kAlakeyaishcha dAnavaiH .. 3\-175\-12 (22657)
hiraNyapuramityevaM khyAyate nagaraM mahat .
rakShitaMkAlakeyaishcha paulomaishcha mahAsuraiH .. 3\-175\-13 (22658)
ta etemuditA rAjannavadhyAH sarvadaivataiH .
nivasantyatrarAjendra gatodvegA nirutsukAH .. 3\-175\-14 (22659)
`surAsurairavadhyAnAM dAnavAnAM dhana~njaya'.
mAnuShAnmR^ityureteShAM nirdiShTo brahmaNA purA .. 3\-175\-15 (22660)
[etAnapi raNe pArta kAlakeyAndurAsadAn .
vajrAstreNa nayasvAshu vinAshaM sumahAbalAn] .. 3\-175\-16 (22661)
arjuna uvAcha. 3\-175\-17x (2322)
surAsurairavadhyaM tadahaM j~nAtvA vishAMpate .
abruvaM mAtaliM hR^iShTo yAhyetatpurama~njasA .. 3\-175\-17 (22662)
tridasheshadviSho yAvatkShayamastrairnayAmyaham .
na kathaMchiddhi me pApA na vadhyA ye suradviShaH .. 3\-175\-18 (22663)
uvAha mAM tataH shIghraM hiraNyapuramantikAt .
rathena tena divyena hariyuktena mAtaliH .. 3\-175\-19 (22664)
te mAmAlakShya daiteyA vichitrAbharaNAmbarAH .
samutpeturmahAvegA rathAnAsthAya daMshitAH .. 3\-175\-20 (22665)
tato nAlIkanArAchairbhallaiH shaktyR^iShTitomaraiH .
pratyaghnandAnavendrA mAM kruddhAstIvraparAkramAH .. 3\-175\-21 (22666)
tadahaM shastravarSheNa mahatA pratyavArayam .
shastravarShaM mahadrAjanvidyAbalamupAshritaH .. 3\-175\-22 (22667)
vyAmohayaM cha tAnsarvAnrathamArgaishcharanraNe .
te.anyonyamabhisaMmUDhAH pAtayanti sma dAnavAH .. 3\-175\-23 (22668)
teShAmevaM vimUDhAnAmanyonyamabhidhAvatAm .
shirAMsi vishikhairdIptairachChindaM shatasa~NghashaH .. 3\-175\-24 (22669)
te vadhyamAnA daiteyAH puramAsthAya tatpunaH .
khamutpetuH sanagarA mAyAmAsthAya dAnavIm .. 3\-175\-25 (22670)
tato.ahaM sharavarSheNa mahatA kurunandana .
mArgamAvR^itya daityAnAM gatiM chaiShAmavArayam .. 3\-175\-26 (22671)
tatpuraM khacharaM divyaM kAmagaM divyavarchasam .
daiteyairvaradAnena dhAryate sma yathAsukham .. 3\-175\-27 (22672)
antarbhUmau nipatati punarUrdhvaM pratiShThate .
punastiryak prayAtyAshu punarapsu nimajjati .. 3\-175\-28 (22673)
amarAvatisaMkAshaM tatpuraM kAmagaM mahat .
ahamastrairbahuvidhaiH pratyagR^ihNAM paraMtapa .. 3\-175\-29 (22674)
tato.ahaM sharajAlena divyAstranuditena cha .
vyagR^ihNAM saha daiteyaistatpuraM puruSharShabha .. 3\-175\-30 (22675)
vikShata chAyasairbANairmatprayuktairajihmagaiH .
mahImabhyapatadrAjanprabhagnaM puramAsuram .. 3\-175\-31 (22676)
te vadhyamAnA madbANairvajravegairayasmayaiH .
paryabhramanta vai rAjannasurAH kAlachoditAH .. 3\-175\-32 (22677)
tato mAtalirAruhyapurastAnnipatanniva .
mahImavAtaratkShipraM rathenAdityavarchasA .. 3\-175\-33 (22678)
tato rathasahasrANi ShaShTisteShAmamarShiNAm .
yuyutsUnAM mayA sArdhaM paryavartanta bhArata .
tAnyahaM nishitairbANairvyadhamaM gArdhrarAjitaiH ..  3\-175\-34 (22679)
te yuddhe saMnyavartanta samudrasya yathormayaH .
neme shakyA mAnuSheNa yuddheneti prachintya tat .. 3\-175\-35 (22680)
tato.ahamAnupUrvyeNa divyAnyastrANyayojayam ..  3\-175\-36 (22681)
tatastAni sahasrANa_i rathinAM chitrayodhinAm .
astrANi mama divyAni pratyaghna~nChanakairiva .. 3\-175\-37 (22682)
rathamArgAnvichitrAMste vicharanto mahAbalAH .
pratyadR^ishyanta saMgrAme shatasho.atha sahasrashaH .. 3\-175\-38 (22683)
vichitramukuTApIDA vichitrakavachadhvajAH .
vichitrAbharaNAshchaiva mama prItikarA.abhavan .. 3\-175\-39 (22684)
ahaM tusharavarShaistAnastraprachuditai raNe .
nAshakruvaM pIDayituM te tu mAM pratyapIDayan .. 3\-175\-40 (22685)
taiH pIDyamAno bahubhiH kR^itAstraiH kushalairyudhi .
vyathitosmi mahAyuddhe bhayaM chAgAnmahanmama .. 3\-175\-41 (22686)
`tatohaM paramAyatto mAtaliM paripR^iShTavAn ..  3\-175\-42 (22687)
kimete mama bANaughairdivyAstrapratimantritaiH .
na vadhyante mahAghoraistattvamAkhyAhi pR^ichChataH .. 3\-175\-43 (22688)
sa mAmuvAcha paryAptastvameShAM bharatarShabha .
tAnuddishyAtha marmANi pratighAtaM tadAchara .. 3\-175\-44 (22689)
etachChrutvA tu rAjenadrasaMprahR^iShTastamUchivAn .
nivartaya rathaM shIghraM pashya chaitAnnipAtitAn .. 3\-175\-45 (22690)
evamukto rathaM tatra mAtaliH paryavartayat ..  3\-175\-46 (22691)
tato matvA raNe bhagnaM dAnavAH pratiharShitAH .
vichukrushurmahArAja svareNa mahatA muhuH .. 3\-175\-47 (22692)
abhagnaH kaishchidapyeSha pANDavo raNamUrdhani .
asmAbhiH samare bhagna ityevaM saMghashastadA .. 3\-175\-48 (22693)
tatohaM devadevAya rudrAyAvyaktamUrtaye .
prayataH praNato bhUtvA namaskR^itya mahAtmane'.
yattadraudramiti khyAtaM sarvAmitravinAshanam ..  3\-175\-49 (22694)
yattadraudramiti khyAtaM sarvAmitravinAshanam .
`mahatpAshupataM divyaM sarvalokanamaskR^itam' .. 3\-175\-50 (22695)
`tato.apashyaM trishirasaM puruShaM navalochanam .
trimukhaM Sha~NbhujaM dIptamarkajvalanamUrdhajam .
lelihAnairmahAnAgaiH kR^itachihnamamitrahan ..  3\-175\-51 (22696)
vibhIstatastadastraM tu ghoraM raudraM sanAtanam .
dR^iShTvA gANDIvasaMyogamAnIya bharatarShabha .. 3\-175\-52 (22697)
namaskR^itvA trinetrAya sharvAyAmitatejase .
muktavAndAnavendrANAM parAbhAvAya bhArata .. 3\-175\-53 (22698)
muktamAtre tatastasminrUpANyAsansahasrashaH .
mR^igANAmatha siMhAnAM vyAgrANAM cha vishAMpate .. 3\-175\-54 (22699)
R^ikShANAM mahiShANAM cha pannagAnAM tathA gavAm .
sharabhANAM gajAnAM cha vAnarANAM cha sa~NghashaH .
R^iShabhANAM varAhANAM mArjArANAM tathaiva cha ..  3\-175\-55 (22700)
sAlAvR^ikANAM pretAnAM bhuruNDAnAM cha sarvashaH .
gR^idhrANAM garuDAnAM cha chamarANAM tathaiva cha .. 3\-175\-56 (22701)
devAnAM cha R^iShINAM racha gandharvANAM cha sarvashaH .
pishAchAnAM sayakShANAM tathaiva cha suradviShAm .. 3\-175\-57 (22702)
guhyakAnAM cha saMgrAme nairR^itAnAM tathaiva cha .
jhaShANAM gajavakrANAmulUkAnAM tathaiva cha .. 3\-175\-58 (22703)
mInavAjisarUpANAM nAnAshastrAsipANinAm .
tathaiva yAtudhAnAnAM gadAmudgaradhAriNAm .. 3\-175\-59 (22704)
etaischAnyaishcha bahubhirnAnArUpadharaistadA .
sarvamAsIjjagadvyAptaM tasminnastre visarjite .. 3\-175\-60 (22705)
trishirobhishchaturdaMShTraishchaturAsyaishchaturbhujaiH .
anekarUpasaMyuktairmAMsamedovasAstibhiH .. 3\-175\-61 (22706)
abhIkShNaM vadhyamAnAste dAnavA ye samAgatAH .
arkajvalanatejobhirvajrAshanisamaprabhaiH .. 3\-175\-62 (22707)
adrisAramayaishchAnyairbANairapi nibarhaNaiH .
nyahanaM dAnavAnsarvAnmuhUrtenaiva bhArata .. 3\-175\-63 (22708)
gANDIvAstrapraNunnAMstAngatAsUnnabhasashchyutAn .
dR^iShTvA.ahaM prANamaM bhUyastripuraghnAya vedhase .. 3\-175\-64 (22709)
tathA raudrAstraniShpiShTAndivyAbharaNabhUShitAn .
nishAmya paramaM harShamagamaddevasArathiH .. 3\-175\-65 (22710)
tadasahyaM kR^itaM karma devairapi durAsadam .
dR^iShTvA mAM pUjayAmAsa mAtaliH shakrasArathiH .. 3\-175\-66 (22711)
uchAcha vachanaM chedaMprIyamANaH kR^itA~njaliH .
`hatAMstAndAnavAndR^iShTvA mayA sa~Nkhye sahasrashaH .. 3\-175\-67 (22712)
surAsurairasahyaM hi karma yatsAdhitaM tvayA .
na hyetatsaMyuge kartumapi shaktaH sureshvaraH .
`dhruvaM dhana~njaya prItastvayi shakraH purArdana' ..  3\-175\-68 (22713)
surAsurairavadhyaM hi purametatkhagaM mahat .
tvayA vimathitaM vIra svavIryatapaso balAt .. 3\-175\-69 (22714)
arjuna uvAcha. 3\-175\-69x (2323)
vidvaste khapure tasmindAnaveShu hateShu cha .
vinadantyaH striyaH sarvA niShpeturnagarAdbahiH .. 3\-175\-70 (22715)
prakIrNakeshyo vyathitAH kurarya iva duHkhitAH .
petuH putrAnpitR^inbhrAtR^I~nshochamAnA mahItale .. 3\-175\-71 (22716)
rudatyo dInakaNThyastu ninadantyo hateshvarAH .
urAMsi pANibhirghnantyo visrastasragvibhUShaNAH .. 3\-175\-72 (22717)
tachChokayuktamashrIkaM duHkhadainyasamAhatam .
na babhau dAnavapuraM hatatviTkaM hateshvaram .. 3\-175\-73 (22718)
gandharvanagarAkAraM hR^itanAgamiva hradam .
shuShkavR^ikShamivAraNyamadR^ishyamabhavatpuram .. 3\-175\-74 (22719)
mAM tu saMhR^iShTamanasaM kShipraM mAtalirAnayat .
devarAjasya bhavanaM kR^itakarmANamAhavAt .. 3\-175\-75 (22720)
hiraNyapuramutsR^ijya nihatya cha mahAsurAn .
nivAtakavachAMshchaiva tato.ahaMshakramAgamam .. 3\-175\-76 (22721)
mama karma cha devendraM mAtalirvistareNa tat .
sarvaM vishrAvayAmAsa yathAbhUtaM mahAdyute .. 3\-175\-77 (22722)
hiraNyapuraghAtaM cha mAyAnAM cha nivAraNam .
nivAtakavachAnAM cha vadhaM sa~Nkhye mahaujasAm .
`kAlakeyavadhaM chaiva adbhutaM romaharShaNam' ..  3\-175\-78 (22723)
tachChrutvA bhagavAnprItaH sahasrAkShaH puraMdaraH .
marudbhiH sahitaH shrImAnsAdhusAdhvityathAbravIt .
`pariShvajya cha mAM premNA mUrdhni chAghrAya sasmitam' ..  3\-175\-79 (22724)
tato mAM devarAjo vai samAshvAsya punaH punaH .
abravIdvibudhaiH sArdhamidaM samadhuraM vachaH .. 3\-175\-80 (22725)
atidevAsuraM karma kR^itameva tvayA raNe .
gurvarthashcha kR^itaH pArtha mahAshatrUnghnatA mama .. 3\-175\-81 (22726)
evameva sadA bhAvyaM sthireNAjau dhanaMjaya .
asaMmUDhena chAstrANAM kartavyaM pratipAdanam .. 3\-175\-82 (22727)
aviShahyo raNe hi tvaM devadAnavarAkShasaiH .
sayakShAsuragandharvaiH sapakShigaNapannagaiH .. 3\-175\-83 (22728)
vasudhAM chApi kaunteya tvadbAhubalanirjitAm .
pAlayiShyati dharmAtmA kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH ..  3\-175\-84 (22729)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nivAtakavachayuddhaparvaNi
pa~nchasaptatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 175 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-175\-12 khapuraM khacharatvAt ..
3\-175\-18 na vadhyA iti na apitu vadhyA eva ..
3\-175\-33 Aruhya gaganamutpatya . avAtarat avatIrNaH ..
3\-175\-34 paryavartanta parivArya avartanta . gArdrarAjitaiH
gR^idhrapatrashobhitaiH ..
3\-175\-35 yuddhe nimitte sati saMnyavartanta . ime vayamiti
sheShaH. rayuddhena jetumiti sheShaH ..
3\-175\-61 mAMsamedovasAsthibhiH saMyuktairiti sheShaH ..
3\-175\-63 nibarhaNairnAshakaraiH ..
3\-175\-65 nishAmya dR^iShTvA ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 176
.. shrIH ..
3\.176\. adhyAyaH 176

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
arjunena yudhiShThiraMprati indreNa svasmai sAnugrahaM
kavachakirITAdidAnakathanam .. 1 ..
tathA yudhiShThireNa divyAstrapradarshanachodanAyAM
shvaHpradarshanapratij~nAnam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-176\-0 (22730)
arjuna uvAcha. 3\-176\-0x (2324)
tato mAmivishvastaM saMrUDhasharavikShatam .
devarAjo.anugR^ihyedaM kAle vachanamabravIt .. 3\-176\-1 (22731)
divyAnyastrANi sarvANi tvayi tiShThanti bhArata .
na tvA.abhibhavituM shakto mAnuSho bhuvi kashchana .. 3\-176\-2 (22732)
bhIShmo droNaH kR^ipaH karNaH shakuniH saha rAjabhiH .
saMgrAmasthasya te putra kalAM nArhanti ShoDashIm .. 3\-176\-3 (22733)
idaM cha me tanutrANaM prAyachChanmaghavAnprabhuH .
abhedyaM kavachaM divyaM srajaM chaiva hiraNmayIm .. 3\-176\-4 (22734)
devadattaM cha me sha~NkhaM devaH prAdAnmahAravam .
divyaM chedaM kirITaM me svayamindro yuyoja ha .. 3\-176\-5 (22735)
tato divyAni vastrANi divyAnyAbharaNAni cha .
prAdAchChakro mamaitAni ruchirANi bR^ihanti cha .. 3\-176\-6 (22736)
evaM saMpUjitastatrasukhamasmyuShito nR^ipa .
indras bhavane puNye gandharvashishubhiH saha .. 3\-176\-7 (22737)
tato mAmabravIchChakraH prItimAnamaraiH saha .
samayo.arjuna gantuM te bhrAtaro hi smaranti te .. 3\-176\-8 (22738)
evamindrasya bhavane pa~nchavarShANi bhArata .
uShitAni mayA rAjansmaratA dyUtajaM kalim .. 3\-176\-9 (22739)
tato bhavantamadrAkShaM bhrAtR^ibhiH parivAritam .
gandhamAdanamAsAdya parvatasyAsya mUrdhani .. 3\-176\-10 (22740)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-176\-11x (2325)
diShTyA dhanaMjayAstrANi tvayA prAptAni bhArata .
diShTyA chArAdhito rAjA devAnAmIshvaraH prabhuH .. 3\-176\-11 (22741)
diShTyA cha bhagavansthANurdevyA saha paraMtapaH .
sAkShAddR^iShTaH svayuddhena toShitash tvayA.anagha .. 3\-176\-12 (22742)
diShTyA cha lokapAlaistvaM sameto bharatarShabha .
diShTyA vardhAmahe pArtha diShTyA.asi punarAgataH .. 3\-176\-13 (22743)
adya kR^itsnAmimAM devIM vijitAM puramAlinIm .
`pashyAmi bhUmiM kaunteya tvayA me pratipAditAm'.
manye cha dhR^itarAShTrasya putrAnapi vashIkR^itAn ..  3\-176\-14 (22744)
ichChAmi tAni chAstrANi draShTuM divyAni bhArata .
yaistathA vIryavantaste nivAtakavachA hatAH .. 3\-176\-15 (22745)
arjuna uvAcha. 3\-176\-16x (2326)
saH prabhAte bhavAndraShTA divyAnyastrANi sarvashaH .
nivAtakavachA ghorA yairmayA vinipAtitAH .. 3\-176\-16 (22746)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-176\-17x (2327)
evamAgamanaM tatra kathayitvA dhanaMjayaH .
bhrAtR^ibhiH sahitaH sarvai rajanIM tAmuvAsa ha ..  3\-176\-17 (22747)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nivAtakavachayuddhaparvaNi
ShaTsaptatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 176 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-176\-1 ativishvastaM ati atyantaM vishvastaM shatrUn jeShyatIti
vishvAso yasmiMstam . saMrUDhA dehe nimagnAH sharAstairvikShatam ..
3\-176\-2 tvA tvAm ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 177
.. shrIH ..
3\.177\. adhyAyaH 177

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
arjunena yudhiShThirAya divyAstrapradarshanan .. 1 ..
asratejasA jagatkShobhe sati indrachodanayA
narAdenArjunapratyastrapradarshana pratiShedhanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-177\-0 (22748)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-177\-0x (2328)
tasyAM rAtryAM vyatItAyAM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH .
utthAyAvashyakAryANi kR^itavAnbhrAtR^ibhiH saha .. 3\-177\-1 (22749)
tataH saMchodayAmAsa so.arjunaM mAtR^inandanam .
darshayAstrANi kaunteya yairjitA dAnavAstvayA .. 3\-177\-2 (22750)
tato dhanaMjayo rAjandevairdattAni pANDavaH .
astrANi tAni divyAni darshayAmAsa bhArata .. 3\-177\-3 (22751)
yathAnyAyaM mahAtejAH shauchaM paramamAsthitaH .
`namaskR^itya trinetrAya vAsavAya cha pANDavaH' .. 3\-177\-4 (22752)
girikUbarapAdAkShaM shubhaveNu triveNumat .
pArthivaM rathamAsthAya shobhamAno dhanaMjayaH .. 3\-177\-5 (22753)
divyena saMvR^itastena kavachena suvarchasA .
dhanurAdAya gANDIvaM devadattaM sa vArijam .. 3\-177\-6 (22754)
shoshubhyamAnaH kaunteya AnupUrvyAnmahAbhujaH .
astrANi tAni divyAni darshanAyopachakrame .. 3\-177\-7 (22755)
atha prayokShyamANeShu divyeShvastreShu teShu vai .
samAkrAntA mahI padbhyAM samakampata sadrumA .. 3\-177\-8 (22756)
kShubhitAH saritashchaiva tathaiva cha mahodadhiH .
shailAshchApi vyadIryanta na vavau cha samIraNaH .. 3\-177\-9 (22757)
na babhAse sahasrAMshurna jajvAla cha pAvakaH .
na vedAH pratibhAnti sma dvijAtInAM kathaMchana .. 3\-177\-10 (22758)
antarbhUmigatA ye cha prANino janamejaya .
pIDyamAnAH samutthAya pANDavaM paryavArayan .. 3\-177\-11 (22759)
vepamAnAH prA~njalayaste sarve vikR^itAnanAH .
dahyamAnAstadA.astraiste yAchanti sma dhanaMjayam .. 3\-177\-12 (22760)
tato brahmarShayashchaiva siddhA ye cha maharShayaH .
ja~NgamAni cha bhUtAni sarvANyevAvatasthire .. 3\-177\-13 (22761)
devarShayashcha pravarAstathaiva cha divaukasaH .
yakSharAkShasagandharvAstathaiva cha patatriNaH .
khecharANi cha bhUtAni sarvANyevAvatasthire ..  3\-177\-14 (22762)
tataH pitAmahashchaiva lokapAlAshcha sarvashaH .
bhagavAMshcha mahAdevaH sagaNo.abhyAyayau tadA .. 3\-177\-15 (22763)
tato vAyurmahArAja divyairmAlyaiH samanvitaH .
abhitaH pANDavaMchitrairavachakre samantataH .. 3\-177\-16 (22764)
jagushcha gAthA vividhA gandharvAH surachoditAH .
nanR^ituH sa~Nghashashchaiva rAjannapsarasAM gaNAH .. 3\-177\-17 (22765)
tasmiMshcha tAdR^ishe kAle nAradashchoditaH suraiH .
AgamyAha vachaH pArthaM shravaNIyamidaM nR^ipa .. 3\-177\-18 (22766)
arjunArjuna mA yu~NkSha divyAnyastrANi bhArata .
naitAni niradhiShThAne prayujyante kathaMchana .. 3\-177\-19 (22767)
adhiShThAne na vA.anArtaH prayu~njIta kadAchana .
prayogeShu mahAndoSho hyastrANAM kurunandana .. 3\-177\-20 (22768)
etAni rakShyamANAni dhanaMjaya yathAgamam .
balavanti sukhArhANi bhaviShyanti na saMshayaH .. 3\-177\-21 (22769)
arakShyamANAnyetAni trailokyasyApi pANDava .
bhavanti sma vinAshAya maivaM bhUyaH kR^ithAH kvachit .. 3\-177\-22 (22770)
ajAtashatro tvaM chaiva drakShyase tAni saMyuge .
yojyamAnAni pArthe nadviShatAmavamardane .. 3\-177\-23 (22771)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-177\-24x (2329)
nivAryAtha tataH pArthaM sarve devA yathAgatam .
jagmuranye cha ye tatra rasamAjagmurnararShabha .. 3\-177\-24 (22772)
teShu sarveShu kauravya pratiyAteShu pANDavAH .
tasminaneva vane hR^iShTAsta UShuH saha kR^iShNayA ..  3\-177\-25 (22773)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi nivAtakavachayuddhaparvaNi
saptamaptatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 177 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-177\-2 mAtR^inandanaM mAtuH sukhakaram ..
3\-177\-5 girayaeva kUvarAdayastadvantam . kUbaro yasmin yugaM dhriyate
taddAru. pAdau chakre. akShaH tayoH saMdhAnaM dAru. shubhAH veNava_iva
veNavo yasmin tat shubhavemu triveNu akShakUbarayoH saMdhAnArthaM
trishikha dAru tadvantam. supAM sulugiti dvitIyAyA ArSho luk. rathapade
vA klIbatvaM dhyeyam. pR^ithivImeva pArthivaM mAnasaM bhUmirUpaM ratham ..
3\-177\-6 vArijaM sha~Nkham . devadattaM nAmataH ..
3\-177\-7 darshanAya darshayitum ..
3\-177\-19 niradhiShThAne lakShyAbhAve sati ..
3\-177\-20 adhiShThAnepi vA anArtaH na prayu~njIta ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 178
.. shrIH ..
3\.178\. adhyAyaH 178

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
arjunasamAgamAnantaraM yudhiShThireNa gandhamAdanAdavataraNAdhyavasAyaH .. 1 ..
lomashena pANDavAnprati jayAshIrvachanapUrvakaM svargaMprati gamanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-178\-0 (22774)
janamejaya uvAcha. 3\-178\-0x (2330)
tasminkR^itAstre rathinAM pravIre .
pratyAgate bhavanAdvR^itrahantuH .
ataH paraM kimakurvanta pArthAH
sametya shUreNa dhanaMjayena ..  3\-178\-1 (22775)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-178\-2x (2331)
vaneShu teShveva tu te narendrAH
sahArjunenendrasamena vIrAH .
tasmiMshcha shailapravare suramye
dhaneshvarAkrIDagatA vijahruH ..  3\-178\-2 (22776)
veshmAni tAnyapratimAni pashyan
krIDAshcha nAnAdrumasannibaddhAH .
chachAra dhanvI bahudhA narendraH
so.astreShu yattaH satataM kirITI ..  3\-178\-3 (22777)
avApya vAsaM naradevaputrAH
prasAdajaM vaishravaNasya rAj~naH .
na prANinAM te spR^ihayanti rAja\-
~nshivash kAlaH sa babhUva teShAm ..  3\-178\-4 (22778)
sametya pArthena yathaikarAtra\-
mUShuH samAstatratathA chatasraH .
pUrvAshcha ShaT tA dasha pANDavAnAM
shivA babhUvurvasatAM vaneShu ..  3\-178\-5 (22779)
tato.abravIdvAyusutastarasvI
jiShNushcha rAjAnamupopavishya .
yamau cha vIrau surarAjakalpA\-
vekAntamAsthAya hitaM priyaM cha ..  3\-178\-6 (22780)
tava pratij~nAM kururAja satyAM
chikIrShamANAstvadanupriyaM cha .
tato na gachChAma vanAnyapAsya
suyodhanaM sAnucharaM nihantum ..  3\-178\-7 (22781)
ekAdashaM varShamidaM vasAmaH
suyodhanenAttasukhAH sukhArhAH .
taM va~nchayitvA.adhamabuddhishIla\-
maj~nAtavAsaM sukhamApnuyAma ..  3\-178\-8 (22782)
tavAj~nayA pArthiva nirvisha~NkA
vihAya mAnaM vicharAmo vanAni .
samIpavAsena vilobhitAste
j~nAsyanti nAsmAnapakR^iShTadeshAn ..  3\-178\-9 (22783)
saMvatsaraM tatra vihR^itya gUDhaM
narAdhamaM taM sukhamuddharema .
niryAtya vairaM saphalaM sapuShpaM
tasmai narendrAdhamapUruShAya ..  3\-178\-10 (22784)
suyodhanAyAnucharairvR^itAya
tato mahIM prApnuhi dharmarAja .
svargopamaM deshamimaM charadbhiH
shakyo vihantuM naradeva shokaH ..  3\-178\-11 (22785)
kIrtistu te bhArata puNyagandhA
nashyeddhi lokeShu charAchareShu .
tatprApya rAjyaMkurupu~NgavAnAM
shakyaM mahatprAptumatha kriyAshcha ..  3\-178\-12 (22786)
idaM tu shakyaM satataM narendra
prAptuM tvayA yallabhase kuberAt .
kuruShva buddhiM dviShatAM vadhAya
kR^itAgasAM bhArata nigrahe cha ..  3\-178\-13 (22787)
tejastavograM na saheta rAjan
sametya sAkShAdapi vajrapANiH .
na hi vyathAM jAtu kariShyatastau
sametya devairapi dharmarAja ..  3\-178\-14 (22788)
tavArthasiddhyarthamapi pravR^ittau
suparNaketushcha shineshcha naptA .
yathaiva kR^iShNo.apratimo balena
tathaiva rAjansa shinipravIraH ..  3\-178\-15 (22789)
tavArthasiddhyarthamabhiprapanno
yathaiva kR^iShNaH saha yAdavaistaiH .
tathaiva chemau naradevavarya
yamau cha vIrau kR^itinau prayoge ..  3\-178\-16 (22790)
tvadarthayogaprabhavapradhAnAH
shamaM kariShyAma parAnsametya ..  3\-178\-17 (22791)
vaishampAyana uvAcha 3\-178\-18x (2332)
tatastadAj~nAya mataM mahAtmA
teShAM cha dharmasya suto variShThaH .
pradakShiNaM sthAnamupetya rAjA
paryAkramadvaishravaNasya rAj~naH ..  3\-178\-18 (22792)
Amantrya veshmAni nadIH sarAMsi
sarvANi rakShAMsi cha dharmarAjaH .
yathAgataM mArgamavekShamANaH
punargiriM chaiva nirIkShamANaH .
[tato mahAtmA sa vishuddhabuddhiH
saMprArthayAmAsa nagendravaryam ..]  3\-178\-19 (22793)
samAptakarmA sahitaH suhR^idbhi\-
rjitvA sapatnAnpratilabhya rAjyam .
shailendra bhUyastapase jitAtmA
draShTA tavAsmIti matiM chakAra ..  3\-178\-20 (22794)
vR^itashcha sarvairanujairdvijaishcha
tenaiva mArgeNa punarnivR^ittaH .
uvAha chainAngaNashastathaiva
ghaTotkachaH parvatanirjhareShu ..  3\-178\-21 (22795)
tAnprasthitAnprItamanA maharShiH
piteva putrAnanushiShya sarvAn .
sa lomasho divamevorjitashrI\-
rjagAma teShAM vijayaM tadoktvA ..  3\-178\-22 (22796)
tenArShTiSheNena tathAnushiShTA\-
stIrtAni ramyANi tapovanAni .
mahAnti chAnyAni sarAMsi pArthAH
kasaMpashyamAnAH prayayurnarAgryAH ..  3\-178\-23 (22797)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi AjagaraparvaNi
aShTasaptatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 178 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-178\-1 vR^itrahanturindrasya ..
3\-178\-2 AkrIDaM udyAnam ..
3\-178\-4 vAsaM sthAnam . prANinAM bhUmistAnAmaishvaryamiti sheShaH ..
3\-178\-5 pUrvAsh ShaT samAH ..
3\-178\-9 apakR^iShTadeshAn dUrasthAn na j~nAsyanti apitu samIpasthAneva ..
3\-178\-10 niryAtya pratyarpya . apakAriNe.apakAraM
kR^itvetyarthaH. phalaM rAjyaprAptiH. puShpaM shatruvadhaH ..
3\-178\-13 nigrahe cha bandhane vA
. bhrAtR^itvAdvadhe.apravR^ittishchediti bhAvaH ..
3\-178\-14 sametya yuddhaM prApya ..
3\-178\-15 suparNaketuH kR^iShNaH . shinernaptA sAtyakiH. etayorvIryaM
hitakAritvaM chAha. tathaiveti. tathaiva kR^iShNo.apratimo balena tathaiva
chAhaM naradeva varya. iti jha. pAThaH. tatra kR^iShNo.arjunaH. ahaM
bhImasena ityarthaH ..
3\-178\-16 prayoge.astraprayoge kR^itinau kushalau ..
3\-178\-17 tvadarthayogaprabhavapradhAnAH tava arthayogo dhanalAbhaH
prabhava aishvaryotkarShastaddvayaM pradhAnaM teShAM te tathA ..
3\-178\-20 iti prArthayAmAseti pUrveNa saMbandhaH . matiM chakAra. gamane
iti sheShaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 179
.. shrIH ..
3\.179\. adhyAyaH 179

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
gandhamAdanAdavatIrNaiH pANDavaiH krameNa
kailAsavR^iShaparvasubAhvAdinivAsagamanapUrvakaM punardvaitadanametya
sarasvatItIre sukhaviharaNam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-179\-0 (22798)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-179\-0x (2333)
nagottamaM prasravaNairupetaM
dishAM gajaiH kinnarapakShibhishcha .
sukhaM nivAsaM jahatAM hi teShAM
na prItirAsIdbharatarShabhANAm ..  3\-179\-1 (22799)
tatastu teShAM punareva harShaH
kailAsamAlokya mahAnbabhUva .
kuberakAntaM bharatarShabhANAM
mahIdharaM vAridharaprakAsham ..  3\-179\-2 (22800)
samuchChrayAnparvatasaMnirodhAn
goShThAnharINAM girigahvarANi .
bahuprakArANi samIkShyavIrAH
sthalAni nimnAni cha tatra tatra ..  3\-179\-3 (22801)
tathaiva chAnyAni mahAvanAni
mR^igadvijAnekapasevitAni .
Alokayanto.abhiyayuH pratItA\-
ste dhanvinAH kha~NgadharA narAgryAH ..  3\-179\-4 (22802)
vanAni ramyANi nadIH sarAMsi
guhA girINAM girigahvarANi
ete nivAsAH satataM babhUvu\-
rnishAmukhaM prApya nararShabhANAm ..  3\-179\-5 (22803)
te durgavAsaM bahudhA niruShya
vyatItya kailAsamachintyarUpam .
AseduratyarthamanoramaM te
tamAshramAgryaM vR^iShaparvaNastu ..  3\-179\-6 (22804)
sametya rAj~nA vR^iShaparvaNA te
pratyarchitAstena cha vItamohAH .
shashaMsire vistarashaH pravAsaM
shivaM yathAvadvR^iShaparvaNaste ..  3\-179\-7 (22805)
sukhoShitAstasya ta ekarAtraM
puNyAshrame devamaharShijuShTe .
abhyAyayuste badarIM vishAlAM
sukhena vIrAH punareva vAsam ..  3\-179\-8 (22806)
UShustatastatra mahAnubhAvA
nArAyaNasthAnagatAH samagrAH .
kuberakAntAM nalinIM vishokAH
saMpashyamAnAH surasiddhajuShTAm ..  3\-179\-9 (22807)
tAM chAtha dR^iShTvA nalinIM vishokAH
pANDoH sutAH sarvanarapradhAnAH .
te remire nandanavAsametya
dvijarShayo vItamalA yathaiva ..  3\-179\-10 (22808)
tataH krameNopayayurnR^ivIrA
yathAgatenaiva pathA samagrAH .
vihR^itya mAsaM sukhino badaryAM
kirAtarAj~no viShayaM subAhoH ..  3\-179\-11 (22809)
chInAMstuShArAndaradAMshcha sarvAn
deshAnkulindasya cha bhUriramyAn .
atItya durgaM himavatpradeshaM
puraM subAhordadR^ishurnR^ivIrAH ..  3\-179\-12 (22810)
shrutvA cha tAnpArthiva putrapautrA\-
nprAptAnsubAhurviShaye samagrAn .
pratyudyayau prItiyutaH sa rAjA
taM chAbhyanandanvR^iShabhAH kurUNAm ..  3\-179\-13 (22811)
sametya rAj~nA tu subAhunA te
sutairvishokapramukhaishcha sarve .
sahenadrasenaiH parichArakaishcha
paurogavairye cha ramahAnasasthAH ..  3\-179\-14 (22812)
sukhopitAstatrata ekarAtraM
sUtAnsamAdAya rathAMshcha sarvAn .
ghaTotkachaM sAnucharaM visR^ijya
tato.abhyayuryAmunamadrirAjam ..  3\-179\-15 (22813)
tasmingirau prasravaNopapanna\-
himottarIyAruNapANDusAnau .
vishAkhayUpaM samupetya chakru\-
stadA nivAsaM puruShapravIrAH ..  3\-179\-16 (22814)
varAhanAnAmR^igapakShijuShTaM
mahAvanaM chaitrarathaprakAsham .
shivena yAtvA mR^igayApradhAnAH
saMvatsaraM tatravane vijahruH ..  3\-179\-17 (22815)
tatrAsasAdAtibalaM bhuja~NgaM
kShudhArditaM mR^ityumivograrUpam .
vR^ikodaraH parvatakandarAyAM
viShAdamohavyathitAntarAtmA ..  3\-179\-18 (22816)
dvIpo.abhavadyatra vR^ikodarasya
yudhiShThiro dharmabhR^itAM variShThaH .
amokShayadyastamanantatejA
grAheNa saMveShTitasarvagAtram ..  3\-179\-19 (22817)
te dvAdashaM varShamathopayAntaM
vane vihurtuM kuravaH pratItAH .
tasmAdvanAchchaitrarathaprakAshA\-
chChriyA jvalantastapasA cha yuktAH ..  3\-179\-20 (22818)
tatashcha yAtvA marudhanvapArshvaM
sadA dhanurvedaratipradhAnAH .
sarasvatImetya nivAsakAmAH
sarastato dvaitavanaM pratIyuH ..  3\-179\-21 (22819)
samIkSh tAndvaitavane niviShTA\-
nnivAsinastatratato.abhijagmuH .
tapodamAchArasamAdhiyuktA\-
stR^iNodapAtrAvaraNAshmakuTTAH ..  3\-179\-22 (22820)
plakShAkSharauhItakavetasAshcha
tathA badaryaH khadirAH shirIShAH .
bilve~NgudAH pIlushamIkarIrAH
sarasvatItIraruhA babhUvuH ..  3\-179\-23 (22821)
tAM yakShagandharvamaharShikAntA\-
mAvAsabhUtAmiva devatAnAm .
sarasvatIM prItiyutAshcharantaH
sukhaM vijahrurnaradevaputrAH ..  3\-179\-24 (22822)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi AjagaraparvaNi
ekonAshItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 179 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-179\-1 nagottamaM gandhamAdanaM jahatAM tyajatAm ..
3\-179\-2 kuberasya kAntaM priyam ..
3\-179\-3 samuchChrayAn uchchaistvAni . saMnirodhAn
saMkIrNatvAni. goShThAn sthAnAni. harINAM siMhAnAm ..
3\-179\-4 anekapAH dvipAH ..
3\-179\-5 guhA alpapramANAdarI . gahvaraM mahatI darI ..
3\-179\-9 nalinIM sarasIm ..
3\-179\-10 nandanamindravanam ..
3\-179\-14 paurogavaiH purogAmibhiH paTagR^ihAdisAmagrIvAhaH ..
3\-179\-15 yAmunaM yamunodgamam ..
3\-179\-16 puMsi yathA shvetamuttarIyaM shvetAruNamuShNIShaM cha tadvat
girau prasravaNAni aruNapANDasAnUni cha bhAntItyutprekShA . vishAkhayUpaM
sthAnavisheShaH ..
3\-179\-17 shivena pArthAH iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-179\-19 dvIpo dvIpavadAshrayaH . grAheNa sarveNa ..
3\-179\-22 tR^iNodapAtrAvaraNAH AsanArthaM tR^iNena pAdyArthaM
udakapAtreNa cha AvR^iNvanati te tathAbhUtAH . ashmakuTTAH vAnaprasthA
dantolUkhalikA eva santo jarayA naShTadantA ashmakuTTA bhavanti ..
3\-179\-23 babhUvuH shobhAvanta iti sheShaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 180
.. shrIH ..
3\.180\. adhyAyaH 180

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
vane mR^igayArthamaTato bhImasya mahatA.ajagareNa grahaNam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-180\-0 (22823)
janamejaya uvAcha. 3\-180\-0x (2334)
kathaM nAgAyutaprANo bhImo bhImaparAkramaH .
bhayamAhArayattIvraM tasmAdajagarAnmune .. 3\-180\-1 (22824)
paulastyaM dhanadaM yudde ya Ahvayati darpitaH .
nalinyAM kadanaM kR^itvA nihantA yakSharakShasAm .. 3\-180\-2 (22825)
taM saMsasi bhayAviShTamApannamarisUdanam .
etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM paraM kautUhalaM hi me .. 3\-180\-3 (22826)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-180\-4x (2335)
bahvAshcharye vane teShAM vasatAmugradhanvinAm .
prAptAnAmAshramaM rAjanrAjarShervR^iShaparvaNaH .. 3\-180\-4 (22827)
yadR^ichChayA dhanuShpANirbaddhakha~Ngo vR^ikodaraH .
dadarsha tadvanaM ramyaM devagandharvasevitam .. 3\-180\-5 (22828)
sa dadarsha shubhAndeshAngirerhimavatastadA .
devarShisiddhacharitAnapsarogaNasevitAn .. 3\-180\-6 (22829)
chakorairupachakraishach pakShibhirjIvajIvakaiH .
kokilairbhR^i~NgarAjaishcha tatra tatra ninAditAn .. 3\-180\-7 (22830)
nityapuShpaphalairvR^ikShairhimasaMsparshakomalaiH .
upetAnbahulachChAyairmanonayananandanaiH .. 3\-180\-8 (22831)
sa saMpashyangirinadIrvaiDUryamaNisaMnibhaiH .
salilairhimasaMkAshairhaMsakAraNDavAyutaiH .. 3\-180\-9 (22832)
vanAni devadArUNAM meghAnAmiva vAgurAH .
harichandanamishrANi tu~NgakAlIyakAnyapi .. 3\-180\-10 (22833)
mR^igayAM paridhAvansa sameShu marudhanvasu .
vidhyanmR^igA~nsharaiH shuddhaishchachAra sa mahAbalaH .. 3\-180\-11 (22834)
bhImasenastu vikhyAto mahAntaM daMShTriNaM balAt .
nighnannAgashataprANo vane tasminmahAbalaH .. 3\-180\-12 (22835)
mR^igANAM savarAhANAM mahiShANAM mahAbhujaH .
vinighnaMstatratatraiva bhImo bhImaparAkramaH .. 3\-180\-13 (22836)
sa mAta~NgashataprANo manuShyashatavAraNaH .
siMhashArdUlavikrAnto vane tasminmahAbalaH .. 3\-180\-14 (22837)
vR^ikShAnutpATayAmAsa tarasA vai babha~nja cha .
pR^ithivyAshcha pradeshAnvai nAdayaMstu vanAni cha .. 3\-180\-15 (22838)
parvatAgrANi vai mR^idgannAdayAnashcha vijvaraH .
prakShipanpAdapAMshchApi nAdenApUrayanmahIm .. 3\-180\-16 (22839)
vegena nyapatadbhImo nirbhayashcha punaH punaH .
AsphoTayankShveDayaMshcha talatAlAMshcha vAdayan .
chirasaMbaddhadarpastu bhImaseno vane tadA ..  3\-180\-17 (22840)
gajenadrAshcha mahAsatvA mR^igendrAshcha mahAbalAH .
bhImasenasya nAdena vyamu~nchanta guhA bhayAt .. 3\-180\-18 (22841)
kvachitpradhAvaMstiShThaMshcha kvachichchopavishaMstathA .
mR^igaprepsurmahAraudre vane charati nirbhayaH .. 3\-180\-19 (22842)
sa tatramanujavyAghro vane vanacharopamaH .
padbhyAmabhisamApede bhImaseno mahAbalaH .. 3\-180\-20 (22843)
sa praviShTo mahAraNye nAdAnnadati chAdbhutAn .
trAsayansarvabhUtAni mahAsatvaparAkramaH .. 3\-180\-21 (22844)
tato bhImasya shabdena bhItAH sarpA guhAshayAH .
atikrAntAstu vegena jagAmAnusR^itaH shanaiH .
tato.amaravaraprakhyo bhImaseno mahAbalaH ..  3\-180\-22 (22845)
sa dadarsha mahAkAyaM bhuja~NgaM romaharShaNam .
giridurge samApannaM kAyenAvR^itya kandaram .. 3\-180\-23 (22846)
parvatAbhogavarShmANaM bhogaishchandrArkamaNDalaiH .
chitrA~Ngama~NgajaishchitrairharidrAsadR^ishachChavim .. 3\-180\-24 (22847)
guhAkAreNa vakreNa chaturdaMShTreNa rAjatA .
dIptAkSheNAtitAmreNa lihAnaM sR^ikviNI muhuH .. 3\-180\-25 (22848)
trAsanaM sarvabhUtAnAM kAlAntakayamopamam .
niHshvAsakShveDanAdena bhartsayantamiva sthitam .. 3\-180\-26 (22849)
sa bhImaM sahasA.abhyetya pR^idAkuH kShudhito bhR^isham .
jagrAhAjagaro grAho bhujayorubhayorbalAt .. 3\-180\-27 (22850)
tena saMspR^iShTagAtrasya bhImasenasya vai tadA .
saMj~nA mumoha sahasA varadAnena tasya hi .. 3\-180\-28 (22851)
dashanAgasahasrANi dhArayanti hi yadbalam .
idralaM bhImasenasya bhujayorasamaM paraiH .. 3\-180\-29 (22852)
sa tejasvI tathA tena bhujagena vashIkR^itaH .
vimphura~nshanakairbhImo na shashAka vicheShTitum .. 3\-180\-30 (22853)
nAgAyutasamaprANaH siMhaskandho mahAbhujaH .
gR^ihIto vyajahAtsatvaM varadAnavimohitaH .. 3\-180\-31 (22854)
sa hi prayatnamakarottIvramAtmavimokShaNe .
na chainamashakadvIraH kathaMchitpratibAdhitum ..  3\-180\-32 (22855)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi AjagaraparvaNi
ashItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 180 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-180\-10 tu~NgaM kAlIyakaM cha kAShThavisheShau ..
3\-180\-11 marudhanvasu girernirjalapradesheShu . marurnA giridhanvanoriti
medinI ..
3\-180\-24 parvatasyAbhogaH vistIrNatA tatparimANaM varShma sharIraM
yasya tam ..
3\-180\-27 pR^idAkuH sarpaH ..
3\-180\-31 satvaM buddhim ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 181
.. shrIH ..
3\.181\. adhyAyaH 181

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
ajagareNa bhImaMprati svasyAjagaratvaprApakakAraNAbhidhAnam .. 1 ..
durnimittadarshanAddurmanAyamAnena yudhiShThireNa
bhImamArgAnusaraNaenAjjagaragR^ihItabhImasya darshanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-181\-0 (22856)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-181\-0x (2336)
sa bhImasenastejasvI tadA sarpavashaM gataH .
chintayAmAsa sarpasya vIryamatyadbhutaM mahat .. 3\-181\-1 (22857)
uvAcha cha mahAsarpaM kAmayAbrUhi pannaga .
kastvaM bho bhujagashreShTha kiM mayA cha kariShyasi .. 3\-181\-2 (22858)
pANDavo bhImaseno.ahaM dharmarAjAdanantaraH .
nAgAyutasamaprANastvayA nItaH kathaM vasham .. 3\-181\-3 (22859)
siMhAH kesariNo vyAghrA mahiShA vAraNAstathA .
samAgatAshcha bahusho nihatAshcha mayA yudhi .. 3\-181\-4 (22860)
rAkShasAshcha pishAchAshcha pannagAshcha mahAbalAH .
bhujavegamashaktA me soDhuM pannagasattama .. 3\-181\-5 (22861)
kiMnu vidyAbalaM kiMnu varadAnamatho tava .
udyogamapi kurvANo vashagosmi kR^itastvayA .. 3\-181\-6 (22862)
anutyo vikramo nR^INAmiti me dhIyate matiH .
yathedaM me tvayA nAga balaM pratihataM mahat .. 3\-181\-7 (22863)
ityevaMvAdinaM vIraM bhImamakliShTakAriNam .
bhogena mahatA gR^ihya samantAtparyaveShTayat .. 3\-181\-8 (22864)
nigR^ihyainaM mahAbAhuM tataH sa bhujagastadA .
vimuchyAsya bhujau pInAvidaM vachanamabravIt .. 3\-181\-9 (22865)
diShTastvaM kShudhitasyAdya devairbhakSho mahAbhuja .
diShTyA kAlasya mahataH priyAH prANA hi dehinAM .. 3\-181\-10 (22866)
yathA tvidaM mayA prAptaM bhuja~NgatvamariMdama .
tadavashyaM tvayA mattaH shrotavyaM shR^iNu yanmama .. 3\-181\-11 (22867)
imAmavasthAM saMprApto hyahaM kopAnmaharShiNA .
shApasyAntaM pariprepsuH sarvas kathayAmi tat .. 3\-181\-12 (22868)
nahuSho nAma rAjarShirvyaktaM te shrotramAgataH .
tavaiva pUrvaH pUrveShAmAyorvaMshadharaH sutaH .. 3\-181\-13 (22869)
sohaM shApAdagastyasya brAhmaNAnavamatya cha .
imAmavasthAmApannaH pashya daivamidaM mama .. 3\-181\-14 (22870)
tvAM chedavadhyamAyAntamatIva priyadarshanam .
ahamadyopayokShyAmi vidhAnaM pashya yAdR^isham .. 3\-181\-15 (22871)
na hi me muchyate kashchitkathaMchitpragrahaM gataH .
gachajovA mahiSho vA.api ShaShThe kAle narottama .. 3\-181\-16 (22872)
nAsi kevalasarpeNa tiryagyoniShu vartatA .
gR^ihItaH kauravashreShTha varadAnamidaM mama .. 3\-181\-17 (22873)
patatA hi vimAnAgrAnmayA shakrAsanAddrutam .
kuru shApAntamityukto bhagavAnmunisattamaH .. 3\-181\-18 (22874)
`yastvayA veShTito rAjanmohameti mahAbalaH'.
mokShaste bhavitA rAjankasmAchchitkAlaparyayAt .. 3\-181\-19 (22875)
tatosmi patito bhUmau na cha mAmajahAtsmR^itiH .
smArtamasti purANaM me yathaivAdhigataM tathA .. 3\-181\-20 (22876)
yastu te vyAhR^itAnprashnAnpratibrUyAdvibhAgavit .
sa tvAM mokShayitA shApAditi mAmabravIdR^iShiH .. 3\-181\-21 (22877)
gR^ihItasya tvayA rAjanprANinopi balIyasaH .
satvabhraMsho.adhikasyApi sarvasyAshu bhaviShyati .. 3\-181\-22 (22878)
itichApyahamashrauShaM vachasteShAM dayAvatAm .
mayi saMjAtahArdAnAmatha te.antarhitA dvijAH .. 3\-181\-23 (22879)
sohaM paramaduShkarmA vasAmi niraye.ashuchau .
sarpayonimimAM prApyakAlAkA~NkShI mahAdyute .. 3\-181\-24 (22880)
tamuvAcha mahAbAhurbhImaseno bhuja~Ngamam .
na te kupye mahAsarpa nAtmane dvijasattama .. 3\-181\-25 (22881)
yasmAdabhAvI bhAvI vA manuShyaH sukhaduHkhayoH .
Agame yadi vA.apAye na tatra glapayenmanaH .. 3\-181\-26 (22882)
daivaM puruShakAreNa ko va~nchayitumarhati .
daivameva paraM manye pauruShaM tu nirarthakam .. 3\-181\-27 (22883)
pashya daivopaghAtAddhi bhujavIryavyapAshrayam .
imAmavasthAM saMprAptamanimittamihAdya mAm .. 3\-181\-28 (22884)
kiMtu nAdyAnushochAmi tathA.a.atmAnaM vinAshitam .
tathA tu vipine nyastAnbhrAtR^InrAjyaparichyutAn .. 3\-181\-29 (22885)
himavAMshcha sudurgo.ayaM yakSharAkShasasaMkulaH .
mAM samudvIkShamANAste prayatiShyanti vihvalAH .. 3\-181\-30 (22886)
vinaShTamatha mAM shrutvA bhaviShyanti nirudyamAH .
dharmashIlA mayA te hi bAdhyante rAjyagR^iddhinA .. 3\-181\-31 (22887)
athavA nArjuno dhImAnviShAdamupayAsyati .
sarvAstravidanAdhR^iShyo devagandharvarAkShasaiH .. 3\-181\-32 (22888)
samarthaH sa mahAbAhurekA~NnA sumahAbalaH .
devarAjamapi sthAnAtprachyAvayituma~njasA .. 3\-181\-33 (22889)
kiM punardhR^itarAShTras putraM durdyUtadevinam .
vidviShTaM sarvalokasya dambhamohaparAyaNam .. 3\-181\-34 (22890)
mAtaraM chaiva shochAmi kR^ipaNAM putragR^iddhinIm .
yA.asmAkaM nityamAshAste mahattvamadhikaM paraiH .. 3\-181\-35 (22891)
tasyAH kathaM tvanAthAyA madvinAshAdbhuja~Ngam .
saphalAste bhaviShyanti mayi sarve manorathAH .. 3\-181\-36 (22892)
nakulaH sahadevashcha yamau cha guruvartinau .
madvAhubalasaMguptau nityaM puruShamAninau .. 3\-181\-37 (22893)
bhaviShyato nirutsAhau bhraShTavIryaparAkramau .
madvinAshAtparidyUnAviti me vartate matiH .. 3\-181\-38 (22894)
evaMvidhaM bahu tadA vilalApa vR^ikodaraH .
bhuja~NgabhogasaMruddho nAshakachcha vicheShTitum .. 3\-181\-39 (22895)
yudhiShThirastu kaunteyo babhUvAsvastachetanaH .
aniShTadarshanAnghorAnutpAtAnparichintayan .. 3\-181\-40 (22896)
dAruNaM hyashivaM nAdaM shivA dakShiNataH sthitA .
dIptAyAM dishi vitrastA rauti tasyAshramasya ha .. 3\-181\-41 (22897)
ekapakShAkShicharaNA vartikA ghoradarshanA .
raktaM vamantI dadR^ishe pratyAdityamabhAsurA .. 3\-181\-42 (22898)
pravavau chAnilo rUkShashchaNDaH sarkarakarShaNaH .
apasavyAni sarvANi mR^igapakShirutAni cha .. 3\-181\-43 (22899)
pR^iShThato vAyasaH kR^iShNo yAhiyAhIti vAshati .
muhurmuhuH sphurati cha dakShiNo.asya bhujastathA .. 3\-181\-44 (22900)
hR^idayaM charaNashchApi vAmo.asya paritapyati .
savyasyAkShNao vikArashchApyaniShTaH samapadyata .. 3\-181\-45 (22901)
dharmarAjopi medhAvI sha~NkamAno mahadbhayam .
draupadIM paripaprachCha kva bhIma iti bhArata .. 3\-181\-46 (22902)
shaMsa tasmai pA~nchAlI chirayAtaM vR^ikodaram .
sa pratasthe mahAbAhurdhaumyena sahito nR^ipaH .. 3\-181\-47 (22903)
draupadyA rakShaNaM kAryamityuvAcha dhanaMjayam .
nakulaM sahadevaM cha vyAdidesha dvijAnprati .. 3\-181\-48 (22904)
sa tasya padamunnIya tasmAdevAshramAtprabhuH .
mR^igayAmAsa kaunteyo bhImasenaM mahAvane .. 3\-181\-49 (22905)
sa prAchIM dishamAsthAya mahato gajayUthapAn .
dadarsha pR^ithivIM chihnairbhImasya parichihnitAm .. 3\-181\-50 (22906)
tato mR^igasahasrANi mR^igenadrANAM shatAni cha .
patitAni vane dR^iShTvA mArgaM tasyAvishannR^ipaH .. 3\-181\-51 (22907)
dhAvatastasya vIras mR^igArthaM vAtaraMhasaH .
UruvAtavinirbhagnAndrumAnvyAvarjitAnpathiH .. 3\-181\-52 (22908)
sa gatvA taistadA chihnairdadarsha girigahvare .
[rUkShamArutabhUyiShThe niShpatradrumasaMkule .. 3\-181\-53 (22909)
IriNe nirjale deshe kaNTakidrumasaMkule .
ashmasthANukShupAkIrNe sudurge viShamotkaTe.]
gR^ihItaM bhujagendreNa nishcheShTamanujaM tadA ..  3\-181\-54 (22910)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi AjAgaraparvaNi
ekAshItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 181 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-181\-2 kAmayA ichChAtaH ..
3\-181\-8 bhogena dehena ..
3\-181\-15 upayokShyAmi bhakShitugichChAmi . vidhAnaM daivam ..
3\-181\-16 ShaShThe kAle.aShTadhAvibhaktasyAhno bhAge ..
3\-181\-20 smArtaM smR^itiviShayam . purANaM chirakAlInamapi smarAmItyarthaH ..
3\-181\-21 vibhAgavidAtmAnAtmavivekavit ..
3\-181\-26 kadAchidabhAvI sAmarthyahInaH kadAchit bhAvI sAmarthyavAn
avashyaM bhavati ..
3\-181\-31 paruShoktibhiriti seShaH ..
3\-181\-42 vartikA pakShivisheShaH ..
3\-181\-44 dakShiNo bhuja sphuratIti bhaviShyato.aniShTaprashamanasya li~Ngam ..
3\-181\-45 vikAraH sphuraNam ..
3\-181\-50 yUthapAnpatitAndadarshetyanvayaH ..
3\-181\-54 IriNe UShare . kShupAH hrasvavR^ikShAH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 182
.. shrIH ..
3\.182\. adhyAyaH 182

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
yudhiShThirAjagarayoH saMvAdaH .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-182\-0 (22911)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-182\-0x (2337)
yudhiShThirastamAsAdya sarpabhogena veShTitam .
dayitaM bhrAtaraM dhImAnidaM vachanamabravIt .. 3\-182\-1 (22912)
kuntImAtaH kathamimAmApadaM tvamavAptavAn .
kashchAyaM parvatAbhogapratimaH pannagottamaH .. 3\-182\-2 (22913)
sa dharmarAjamAlakShya bhrAtA bhrataramagrajam .
kathayAmAsa tatsarvaM grahaNAdivicheShTitam .. 3\-182\-3 (22914)
[ayamArya mahAsatvo bhakShArthaM mAM gR^ihItavAn .
nahuSho nAma rAjarShiH prANavAniva saMsthitaH .. 3\-182\-4 (22915)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-182\-5x (2338)
muchyatAmayamAyuShmanbhrAtA me.amitavikramaH .
vayamAhAramanyaM te dAsyAmaH kShunnivAraNam .. 3\-182\-5 (22916)
sarpa uvAcha. 3\-182\-6x (2339)
muchyatAmayamAyuShmanbhrAtA me.amitavikramaH .
gamyatAM neha sthAtavyaM shvo bhavAnapi me bhavet .. 3\-182\-6 (22917)
vratametanmahAbAho viShayaM mama yo brajet .
sa ma bhakSho bhavettAta tvaM chApi viShaye mama .. 3\-182\-7 (22918)
chireNAdya mayA.a.ahAraH prApto.ayamanujastava .
nAhamenaM vimokShyAmi na chAnyamabhikA~NkShaye ..]  3\-182\-8 (22919)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-182\-9x (2340)
devo vA yadi vA daitya urago vA bhavAnyadi .
satyaM sarpa vacho brUhi pR^ichChati tvAM yudhiShThiraH .. 3\-182\-9 (22920)
kimarthaM cha tvayA grasto bhImaseno bhujaMgama .
kimAhR^ityaviditvA vA prItiste syAdbhujaMgama .
kimAhAraM prayachChAmi kathaM mu~nchedbhavAnimam ..  3\-182\-10 (22921)
sarpa uvAcha. 3\-182\-11x (2341)
nahuSho nAma rAjA.ahamAsaM pUrvastavAnagha .
prathitaH pa~nchamaH somAdAyoH putro narAdhipa .. 3\-182\-11 (22922)
kratubhistapasA chaivasvAdhyAyena damena cha .
trailokyaishvaryamavyagraM prApto.ahaMvikarmeNa cha .. 3\-182\-12 (22923)
tadaishvaryaM samAsAdya darpo mAmagamattadA .
sahasraM hi dvijAtInAmuvAha shivikAM mama .. 3\-182\-13 (22924)
aishvaryamadamatto.ahamavamatya tato dvijAn .
imAmagastyena dashAmAnIta itime smR^itiH .. 3\-182\-14 (22925)
na tu mAmajahAtpraj~nA yAvadanveti pANDavaH .
tasyaivAnugrahAdrAjannagastyasya mahAtmanaH .. 3\-182\-15 (22926)
ShaShThe kAle mayA.a.ahAraH prApto.ayamanujastava .
nAhamenaM vimokShyAmi na chAnyadapi kAmaye .. 3\-182\-16 (22927)
prashnAnuchchAritAnadya vAyahariShyasi chenmama .
tathApashchAdvimokShyAmi bhrAtaraM te vR^ikodaram .. 3\-182\-17 (22928)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-182\-18x (2342)
brUhi sarpa yathAkAmaM prativakShyAmi te vachaH .
api chachChaknuyAM prItimAhartuM te bhuja~Ngam .. 3\-182\-18 (22929)
vedyaMcha brAhmaNeneha tadbhavAnvetti kevalam .
sarparAja tataH shrutvA prativakShyAmi te vachaH .. 3\-182\-19 (22930)
sarpa uvAcha. 3\-182\-20x (2343)
brAhmaNaH ko bhavedrAjanvedyaM kiMcha yudhiShThira .
bravIhyatimatiM tvAM hi vAkyairaniminomi te .. 3\-182\-20 (22931)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-182\-21x (2344)
satyaM dAnaM kShamA shIlamAnR^ishaMsyaM tapo ghR^iNA .
dR^ishyante yatranAgendrasa brAhmaNa iti smR^itaH .. 3\-182\-21 (22932)
vedyaM sarpa paraM brhama nirduHkhamasukhaM cha yat .
yatragatvA na shochanti bhavataH kiM vivakShitaM .. 3\-182\-22 (22933)
sarpa uvAcha. 3\-182\-23x (2345)
chAturvarNyaM pramANaM cha satyaM cha brahma chaiva hi .
AnR^ishaMsyamahiMsA cha ghR^iNA chaiva yudhiShThira .. 3\-182\-23 (22934)
vedyaM yachchAtra nirduHkhamasukhaM cha narAdhipa .
tAbhyAM hInaM padaM chAnyanna tadastIti lakShaye .. 3\-182\-24 (22935)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-182\-25x (2346)
shUdre tu yadbhavellakShma dvije tachcha na vidyate .
na vai shUdro bhavechChUdro brAhmaNo na cha brAhmaNaH .. 3\-182\-25 (22936)
yatraitallakShyate sarpa vR^ittaM sa brAhmaNaH smR^itaH .
tatraitanna vetsarpa taM shUdramiti nirdishet .. 3\-182\-26 (22937)
yatpunarbhavatA proktaM na vedyaM vidyateti cha .
tAbhyAM hInamato.anyatra padaM nAstIti chedapi .. 3\-182\-27 (22938)
evametanmataM sarpa tAbhyAM hInaM tu vidyate .
yathA shItoShNayormadhye bhavennoShNaM na shItatA .. 3\-182\-28 (22939)
evaM vai sukhaduHkhAbhyAM hInamasti padaM kvachit .
eShA mama matiH sarpa yathA vA manyate bhavAn .. 3\-182\-29 (22940)
sarpa uvAcha. 3\-182\-30x (2347)
yadi te vR^ittato rAjanbrAhmaNaH prasamIkShitaH .
vR^ithA jAtistadAyuShmankR^itiryAvanna vidyate .. 3\-182\-30 (22941)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-182\-31x (2348)
jAtiratramahAsarpa manuShyatve mahAmate .
saMkarAtsarvavarNAnAM duShparIkShyeti me matiH .. 3\-182\-31 (22942)
sarve sarvAsvapatyAni janayanti yadA narAH .
vA~Nmaithunamatho janma maraNaM cha samaM nR^iNAm .. 3\-182\-32 (22943)
idamArShaM pramANaM cha ye yajAmaha ityapi .
tasmAchChIlaM pradhAneShTaM vidurye tattvadarshinaH .. 3\-182\-33 (22944)
prA~NgAbhivardhanAtpuMso jAtakarma vidhIyate .
`tathopanayanaM proktaM dvijAtInAM yathAkramam'.
tatrAsya mAtA sAvitrI pitA tvAchArya uchyate ..  3\-182\-34 (22945)
vR^ittyA shUdrasamo hyeSha yAvadvedena jAyate .
tasminnevaM matidvaidhe manuH svAyaMbhuvo.abravIt .. 3\-182\-35 (22946)
kR^itakR^ityAH sarvavarNA yadi vR^ittaM na pashyati .
saMkarastvatra nAgendra balavAnprasamIkShitaH .. 3\-182\-36 (22947)
yatredAnIM mahAsarpa saMskR^itaM vR^ittamiShyate .
taM brAhmaNamahaM pUrvamuktavAnbhujagottama .. 3\-182\-37 (22948)
sarpa uvAcha. 3\-182\-38x (2349)
shrutaM viditavedyasya tava vAkyaM yudhiShThira .
bhakShayeyamahaM kasmAdbhrAtaraM te vR^ikodaram ..  3\-182\-38 (22949)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi AjagaraparvaNi
dvyashItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 182 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-182\-4 prANavAnvAyubhakShaH sarpa_iva natu sarpaH ..
3\-182\-28 tAbhyAM hInaM na vidyate iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-182\-29 hInaM nAsti padaM kvachit iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-182\-33 pradhAnaM tadiShTaM cheti karmadhArayaH ..
3\-182\-34 nAbhivardhanAnnAlachChedanAt ..
3\-182\-36 yadi vR^ittaM na vidyate iti jha . pAThaH. yadi vR^ittaM na
nashti iti kha. pAThaH. yadi vR^ittaM na dUShyate iti dha. pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 183
.. shrIH ..
3\.183\. adhyAyaH 183

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
svaprashnasyottaradAnatuShTenAjagararUpiNA nahuSheNa yudhiShThiraMprati
svasyAjagarabhAvasaMbhavahetukathanapUrvakaM bhImaM vimuchya punaH
svargaM prati gamanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-183\-0 (22950)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-183\-0x (2350)
bhavAnetAdR^isho loke vedavedA~NgapAragaH .
brUhi kiM kurvataH karma bhavedgatiranuttamA .. 1 .. 3\-183\-1 (22951)
sarpa uvAcha. 3\-183\-2x (2351)
pAtre dattvA priyANyuktvA satyamuktvA cha bhArata .
ahiMsAnirataH svargaM gachChediti matirmama .. 3\-183\-2 (22952)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-183\-3x (2352)
dAnAdvA sarpa satyAdvA kimato guru dR^ishyate .
ahiMsApriyayoshchaiva gurulAghavamuchyatAm .. 3\-183\-3 (22953)
sarpa uvAcha. 3\-183\-4x (2353)
dAnaM cha satyaM tattvaM vA ahiMsA priyameva cha .
eShAM kAryagarIyastvAddR^ishyate gurulAghavam .. 3\-183\-4 (22954)
kvachiddAnaprayogAddhi satyameva vishiShyate .
satyavAkyAchcha rAjenadra kvachiddAnaM vishiShyate .. 3\-183\-5 (22955)
evameva maheShvAsa priyavAkyAnmahIpate .
ahiMsA dR^ishyate gurvI tatashcha priyamiShyate .. 3\-183\-6 (22956)
evametadbhavedrAjankAryApekShamanantaram .
yadabhipretamanyatte brUhi yAvadbravImyaham .. 3\-183\-7 (22957)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-183\-8x (2354)
kathaM svarge gatiH sarpa karmaNAM cha phalaM dhruvam .
asharIrasya dR^ishyeta prabrUhi viShayAMshcha me .. 3\-183\-8 (22958)
sarpa uvAcha. 3\-183\-9x (2355)
tisro vai gatayo rAjanparidR^iShTAH svakarmabhiH .
mAnuShaM svargavAsashcha tiryagyonishcha tatridhA .. 3\-183\-9 (22959)
tatra vai mAnuShAllokAddAnAdibhiranAdibhiH .
ahiMsArthasamAyuktaiH kAraNaiH svargamashnute .. 3\-183\-10 (22960)
viparItaishcha rAjendra kAraNairmAnuSho bhavet .
tiryagyonistathA tAta visheShashchAtra vakShyate .. 3\-183\-11 (22961)
krAmakrodhasamAyukto hiMsAlobhasamanavitaH .
manuShyatvAtparibraShTastiryagyonau prasUyate .. 3\-183\-12 (22962)
tiryagyonyAH pR^ithagbhAvo manuShyArthe vidhIyate .
gavAdibhyastathA.ashvebhyo devatvamapi dR^ishyate .. 3\-183\-13 (22963)
soyametA gatIstAta jantushcharati kAryavAn .
nimne mahati chAtmAnamavasthApya cha vai nR^ipa .. 3\-183\-14 (22964)
jAto jAtashcha balavAnbhu~Nkte nAmnA.atha dehavAn .
phalArthastAta niShpR^iktaH prajAlakShaNabhAvanaH .. 3\-183\-15 (22965)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-183\-16x (2356)
shabde sparshe cha rUpe cha tathaiva rasagandhayoH .
tasyAdhiShThAnamavyagro brUhi sarpa yathAtatham .. 3\-183\-16 (22966)
kiM na gR^ihNAsi viShayAnyugapattvaM mahAmate .
etAvaduchyatAM choktaM sarvaM pannagasattama .. 3\-183\-17 (22967)
sarpa uvAcha. 3\-183\-18x (2357)
tadAtmadravyamAyuShmandehasaMshrayaNAnvitam .
karaNAdhiShThitaM bhogAnupabhu~Nkte yathAvithi .. 3\-183\-18 (22968)
j~nAnaM chaivAtra buddhishcha kamashcha bharatarShabha .
tasya bhogAdhikaraNe karaNAni nibodha me .. 3\-183\-19 (22969)
manasA tAta paryeti kramasho viShayAnimAn .
viShayAyatanatvena bhUtAtmA kShetraviShThitaH .. 3\-183\-20 (22970)
tatrachApi naravyAghra mano jantorvidhIyate .
tasmAdyugapadatrAsya grahaNaM nopapadyate .. 3\-183\-21 (22971)
sa AtmA puruShavyAghra bhruvorantaramAshritaH .
buddhiM dravyeShu sR^ijati vividheShu parAvarAm .. 3\-183\-22 (22972)
buddheruttarakAlaM cha vedanA dR^ishyate budhaiH .
eSha vai rAjashArdUla vidhiH kShetraj~nabhAvanaH .. 3\-183\-23 (22973)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-183\-24x (2358)
manasashchApi buddheshcha brUhi me lakShaNaM param .
etadadhyAtmaviduShAM paraM kAryaM vidhIyate .. 3\-183\-24 (22974)
sarpa uvAcha. 3\-183\-25x (2359)
buddhirAtmAnugA.atIva utpAtena vidhIyate .
tadAshritA hi sA j~neyA buddhistasyaiShiNI bhavet .. 3\-183\-25 (22975)
buddhirutpadyate kAryAnmanastUtpannameva hi .
buddherguNavidhAnena manastadguNavadbhavet .. 3\-183\-26 (22976)
etadvisheShaNaM tAta manobuddhyormayeritam .
tvamapyatrAbhisaMbuddhaH kathaM vA manayse svayam .. 3\-183\-27 (22977)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-183\-28x (2360)
aho buddhimatAMshreShTha shubhA buddhiriyaM tava .
viditaM veditavyaM te kasmAnnahuSha pR^ichChasi .. 3\-183\-28 (22978)
sarvaj~naM tvAM kathaM moha AvishatsvargavAsinam .
evamadbhutakarmANamiti me saMshayo mahAn .. 3\-183\-29 (22979)
sarpa uvAcha. 3\-183\-30x (2361)
supraj~namapi chechChUramR^iddhirmohayate naram .
vartamAnaH sukhe sarvo nAvaitIti matirmama .. 3\-183\-30 (22980)
sohamaishvaryamohena madAviShTo yudhiShThira .
patitaH pratisaMbuddhastvAM tu saMbodhayAmyaham .. 3\-183\-31 (22981)
kR^itaMkAryaM mahArAja tvayA mama paraMtapa .
kShINaH shApa sukR^ichChro me tvayA saMbhAShya sAdhunA .. 3\-183\-32 (22982)
ahaM hi divi divyena vimAnana charanpurA .
abhimAnena mattaH sankaMchinnAnyamachintayam .. 3\-183\-33 (22983)
brahmarShideghagandharvayakSharAkShasapannagAH .
varaM mama prayachChanti sarve trailokyavAsinaH .. 3\-183\-34 (22984)
chakShuShA yaM prapashyAmi prANinaM pR^ithivIpate .
tasya tejo harAmyAshu taddhi dR^iShTerbalaM mama .. 3\-183\-35 (22985)
brahmarShINAM sarasraM hi uvAha shibikAM mama .
kasa mAmapanayo rAjanbhraMshayAmAsa vai shriyaH .. 3\-183\-36 (22986)
tatra hyagastyaH pAdena vahanspR^iShTo mahAmuniH .
agastyena tatosmyukto dhvaMsa sarpeti vairuShA .. 3\-183\-37 (22987)
tatastasmAdvimAnAgryAtprachyutashchyutalakShaNaH .
prapatanbubudhe.a.atmAnaM vyAlIbhUtamadhomukham .. 3\-183\-38 (22988)
ayAchaM tamahaM vipraM shApasyAnto bhavediti .
pramAdAtsaMpramUDhasya bhagavankShantumarhasi .. 3\-183\-39 (22989)
tataH sa mAmuvAchedaM prapatantaM kR^ipAnavitaH .
yudhiShThiro dharmarAjaH shApAttvAM mokShayiShyati .. 3\-183\-40 (22990)
abhimAnasya vai tasya balasya cha narAdhipa .
phale kShINe mahArAja phalaM puNyamavApsyasi .. 3\-183\-41 (22991)
tato me vismayo jAtastaddR^iShTvA tapaso balam .
brahma cha brAhmaNatvaM cha yena tvA.ahamachUchudam .. 3\-183\-42 (22992)
satyaM damastapo yogamahiMsA j~nAnanityatA .
sAdhakAni satAM puMsAM na jAtirnakulaM nR^ipa .. 3\-183\-43 (22993)
ariShTa kaeSha te bhrAtA mukto bImo mahAbhuja .
svasti te.astu mahArAja gamiShyAmi divaM punaH .. 3\-183\-44 (22994)
`sa chAyaM puruShavyAghra kAlaH puNya upAgataH .
tadasmAtkAraNAtpArtha kAryaM tanme mahatkR^itam' .. 3\-183\-45 (22995)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-183\-46x (2362)
`tatastasminmuhUrte tu vimAnaM kAmagAmi vai .
avapAtena mahatA tatrAvApa taduttamam' .. 3\-183\-46 (22996)
ityuktvA.a.ajagaraM dehaM muktvA sa nahuSho nR^ipaH .
divyaM vapuH samAsthAya gatastridivameva ha .. 3\-183\-47 (22997)
yudhiShThiropi dharmAtmA bhrAtrA bhImena saMgataH .
dhaumyena sahitaH shrImAnAshramaM punarAgamat .. 3\-183\-48 (22998)
tato dvijebhyaH sarvebhyaH sametebhyo yathAtatham .
kathayAmAsa tatsarvaM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH .. 3\-183\-49 (22999)
tachChrutvA te dvijAH sarve bhrAtarashchAsya te trayaH .
AsansuvrIDitA rAjandraupadI cha yashasvinI .. 3\-183\-50 (23000)
te tu sarvedvijashreShThAH pANDavAnAM hitepsayA .
maivamityabruvanbhImaM garhayanto.as sAhasam .. 3\-183\-51 (23001)
3\-183\-52 (23002)
pANDavAstu bhayAnpuktaM prekShya bhImaM mahAbalam .
harShamAhArayAMchakrurvijahrushcha mudA yutAH ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-183\-4 gurulAghavaM gauravaM lAghavaM chetyarthaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 184
.. shrIH ..
3\.184\. adhyAyaH 184

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
varShAsharadvarNanam .. 1 ..
yudhiShThirAdibhirdvaitavanAtpunaH kAmyakavanapraveshaH .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-184\-0 (23003)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-184\-0x (2363)
nidAghAntakaraH kAlaH sarvabhUtasukhAvahaH .
tatraiva vasatAM teShAM prAvR^iT samabhipadyata .. 3\-184\-1 (23004)
ChAdayanto mahAghoShAH svaM dishashcha balAhakAH .
pravavarShurdivArAtramasitAH satataM tadA .. 3\-184\-2 (23005)
tapAtyayaniketAshcha shatasho.atha sahasrashaH .
apetArkaprabhAjAlAH savidyunmaNDaprabhAH .. 3\-184\-3 (23006)
virUDhashaShpA dharaNI mattadaMshasarIsR^ipA .
babhUva payasA siktA shAntadhUmarajogaNA .. 3\-184\-4 (23007)
na sma praj~nAyate kiMchidambhasA samavastR^ite .
samaM vA viShamaM vA.api nadyo vA stAvarANi vA .. 3\-184\-5 (23008)
kShubdhatoyA mahAvegAH shvasamAnA ivAshugAH .
sindhavaH shobhayAMchakruH kAnanAni tapAtyaye .. 3\-184\-6 (23009)
nadatAM kAnanAnteShu shrUyante vividhAH svanAH .
vR^iShTibhistADyamAnAnAM varAhamR^igapakShiNAm .. 3\-184\-7 (23010)
stokakAH shikhinashchaiva puMskokilagaNaiH saha .
mattAH paripatanti sma dardurashchaiva darpitAH .. 3\-184\-8 (23011)
tadA bahuvidhAkArA prAvR^iNmeghAnunAditA .
abhyatItA shivA teShAM charatAM marudhanvasu .. 3\-184\-9 (23012)
krau~nchahaMsasamAkIrNA sharatpramudItA.abhavat .
rUDhakakShavanaprasthA prasannajalanimnagA .. 3\-184\-10 (23013)
vimalAkAshanakShatrA sharatteShAM shivA.abhaShat .
mR^igadvijasamAkIrNA pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm .. 3\-184\-11 (23014)
dR^ishyante shAntarajasaH kShapAjaladashItalAH .
grahanakShatrasa~Nghaishcha somena cha virAjitAH .. 3\-184\-12 (23015)
kumudaiH puNDarIkaishcha shItavAridharAH shivAH .
nadIH puShkariNIshchaiva dadR^ishuH samalaMkR^itAH .. 3\-184\-13 (23016)
te vai mumudire vIrAH prasannasalilAM shivAm .
pashyanto dR^iDhadhanvAnaH paripUrNAM sarasvatIm .. 3\-184\-15 (23017)
teShAM puNyatamA rAtriH parvasandhau sma shAradI .
tatraiva vasatAmAsItkArtikI janamejaya .. 3\-184\-16 (23018)
puNyakR^idbhirmahAsatvaistApasaiH saha pANDavAH .
tatsarvaM bharatashreShTha samUhuryogamuttamam .. 3\-184\-17 (23019)
tamisrAbhyudaye tasmindhaumyena saha pANDavAH .
sUtaiH paurogavaiH sAkaM kAmyakaM prayayurvanam ..  3\-184\-18 (23020)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
chaturashItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 184 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-184\-2 asitAH kR^iShNavarNAH ..
3\-184\-3 tapAtyaye varShAsu niketA iva maNDapIbhUtA ityarthaH ..
3\-184\-5 samavastR^ite AchChAdite . sthAvarANi bhUtalAdIni ..
3\-184\-6 AshugAH tIvravegAH . siMdhavaH nadyaH ..
3\-184\-8 stokakAshchAkAH . durdarAH maNDUkAH ..
3\-184\-9 marudhanvasu gireH shuShkasthAneShu ..
3\-184\-10 rUDhakakShANi bahutR^iNAni vanAni prasthashabdeditAni sAnUni
cha yasyAM sA tathA ..
3\-184\-16 kArtikI kR^ittikAyuktA paurNamAsI ..
3\-184\-17 yogaM yujyate rathAdAviti vyutpattyA vAhanAdika samUhuH
AropitabhAraM kR^itavantaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 185
.. shrIH ..
3\.185\. adhyAyaH 185

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
pANDavAnAM punaH kAmaykAgamanaM shrutavatA kR^iShNena satyabhAmayA saha
tatrAgamanam .. 1 ..
tathA nAradamArkaNDeyayorAgamanaM cha .. 2 ..
mArkaNDeyena shrIkR^iShNachodanayA purANakathAkathanArambhaH .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-185\-0 (23021)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-185\-0x (2364)
kAmyakaM prApya kauravya yudhiShThirapurogamAH .
kR^itAtithyA munigaNairniSheduH saha kR^iShNayA .. 3\-185\-1 (23022)
tatastAnparivishvastAnvasataH pANDunandanAn .
brAhmaNA bahavastatra samantAtparyavArayan .. 3\-185\-2 (23023)
athAbravIddvijaH kashchidarjunasya priyaH sakhA .
sa eShyati mahAbAhurvashI shaurirudAradhIH .. 3\-185\-3 (23024)
viditA hi hareryUyamihAyAtAH kurUdvahAH .
sadA hi darshanAkA~NkShI shreyonveShI cha vo hariH .. 3\-185\-4 (23025)
bahuvatsarajIvI cha mArkaNDeyo mahAtapAH .
svAdhyAyatapasA yuktaH kShipraM yuShmAnsameShyati .. 3\-185\-5 (23026)
tathaiva bruvatastasya pratyadR^ishyata keshavaH .
shaibyasugrIvayuktena rathena rathinAraH .. 3\-185\-6 (23027)
maghavAniva paulomyA sahitaH satyabhAmayA .
upAyAddevakIputro didR^ikShuH kurusattamAn .. 3\-185\-7 (23028)
avatIrya rathAtkR^iShNo dharmarAjaM yathAvidhi .
vavande mudito dhImAnbhImaM cha balinAM varam .. 3\-185\-8 (23029)
pUjayAmAsa dhaumyaM cha yamAbhyAmabhivAditaH .
pariShvajyamahAbhAgAM draupadIM paryasAntvayat .. 3\-185\-9 (23030)
sa dR^iShTvA phalgunaM vIraM chirasya priyamAgatam .
paryaShvajata dAshArhaH punaH punarariMdamaH .. 3\-185\-10 (23031)
tathaiva satyabhAmA.api draupadIM pariShasvaje .
pANDavAnAM priyaM bhAryAM kR^iShNasya mahiShI priyA .. 3\-185\-11 (23032)
tataste pANDavAH sarvesabhAryAH sapurohitAH .
AnarchuH puNDarIkAkShaM parivavrushcha sarvashaH .. 3\-185\-12 (23033)
kR^iShNastu pArthena sametya vidvAn
dhanaMjayenAsuramardanena .
babhau yathA bhUtapatirmahAtmA
sametya sAkShAdbhagavAnguhena ..  3\-185\-13 (23034)
tataH samastAni kirITamAlI
vaneShu vR^ittAni gadAgrajAya .
uktvA yathAvatpunaranvapR^ichCha\-
ttasminsubhadrAM cha tathA.abhimanyum ..  3\-185\-14 (23035)
dhaumyaM cha kR^iShNAM cha yudhiShThiraM cha
yamau cha bhImaM cha dashArhasiMhaH .
uvAcha diShTyA bhavatAM shivena
prAptaH kirITI muditaH kR^itAstraH ..  3\-185\-15 (23036)
sa pUjayitvA madhuhA yathAva\-
tpArthAMshcha kR^iShNAM cha purohitaM cha .
uvAcha rAjAnamabhiprashaMsan
yudhiShThiraM tena sahopavishya ..  3\-185\-16 (23037)
dharmaH paraH pANDava rAjyalAbhA\-
ttasyAdimAhustapa eva rAjan .
satyArjavAbhyAM charatA svadharmaM
jitastvayA.achaM parashcha lokaH ..  3\-185\-17 (23038)
adhItamagre charatA vratAni
samyagdhanurvedamavApya kR^itsnam .
kShAtreNa dharmeNa vasUni labdhvA
sarve hyavAptAH kratavaH purANAH ..  3\-185\-18 (23039)
na grAmyadharmeShu ratistavAsti
kAmAnna kiMchitkuruShe narendra .
na chArtalobhAtprajahAsi dharmaM
tasmAtprabhAvAdasi dharmarAjaH ..  3\-185\-19 (23040)
dAnaM cha satyaM cha tapashcha rAjan
kShamA cha shAntishcha damo dhR^itishcha .
avApya rAShTrANi vasUni bhogA\-
neShA parA pArtha sadA ratiste ..  3\-185\-20 (23041)
hR^itaM cha deshaM kurujA~NgalAnAM
kR^iShNAM sabhAyAmashAM cha pashyan .
apetadharmavyavahAravR^ittaM
saheta tatpANDava kastvadanyaH ..  3\-185\-21 (23042)
asaMshayaM sarvasamR^iddhakAmaH
kShipraM prajAH pAlayitAsi samyak .
adyaiva tannigrahaNaM kurUNAM
yadi pratij~nA bhavataH samAptA ..  3\-185\-22 (23043)
provAcha kR^iShNAmapi yAj~nasenIM
dashArhabhartA sahitaH suhR^idbhiH .
kadiShTyA samagrA.asi dhanaMjayena
samAgatetyevamuvAcha kR^iShNaH ..  3\-185\-23 (23044)
kR^iShNe dhanurvedaratipradAnA\-
stavAtmajAste shishavaH shushIlAH .
sadbhiH sadaivAcharitaM samAdhiM
charanti putrAstava yAj~naseni ..  3\-185\-24 (23045)
rAjye niyuktaishcha nimantryamANAH
pitrA cha kR^iShNe tava sodaraishcha .
na yaj~nasenasya na mAtulAnAM
gR^iheShu bAlA ratimApnuvanti ..  3\-185\-25 (23046)
AnartamevAbhimukhAH shivena
gatvAdhanurvedaratipradhAnAH .
tavAtmajA vR^iShNipuraM pravishya
na daivatebhyaH spR^ihayanti kR^iShNe ..  3\-185\-26 (23047)
yathA tvamevArhasi teShu vR^ittaM
prayoktumAryA cha yathaiva kuntI .
teShvapramAdena tathA karoti
tathaiva bhUyashcha tathA subhadrA ..  3\-185\-27 (23048)
yathA.aniruddhasya yathA.abhimanyo\-
ryathA sunIthasya yathaiva bhAnoH .
tathA vinetA cha gatishcha kR^iShNe
tavAtmajAnAmapi raukmiNeyaH ..  3\-185\-28 (23049)
gadAsicharmagrahaNeShu shUrA\-
nastreShu shikShAsu rathAshvayAne .
samyagvinetA vinayedatandrI\-
stAMshchAbhimanyuM cha sadA kumArAn ..  3\-185\-29 (23050)
sa chApi samyakpraNidhAya shikShAM
shastrANa_i chaiShAM vidhivatpradAya .
tavAtmajAnAM cha tathA.abhimanyoH
parAkramaistuShyati raukmiNeyaH ..  3\-185\-30 (23051)
yathA vihAraM prasamIkShamANAH
prayAnti putrAstava yAj~naseni .
ekaikameShAmanuyAnti yatra
rathAshcha yAnAni cha dantinashcha ..  3\-185\-31 (23052)
athAbravIddharmarAjaM tu kR^iShNo
dashArhayodhAH kukurAndhakAshcha .
ete nideshaM tava pAlayanta\-
stiShThantu yatrechChasi tatra rAjan ..  3\-185\-32 (23053)
AvartatAM kArmukavegavAtA
halAyudhapragraNA madhUnAm .
senA tavArtheShu narendra yattA
sasAdipattyashvarathA sanAgA ..  3\-185\-33 (23054)
prasthApyatAM pANDava dhArtarAShTraH
suyodhanaH pApakR^itAM variShThaH .
sa sAnubandhaH sasuhadgaNashcha
bhaumasya saubAdhipateshcha mArgam ..  3\-185\-34 (23055)
kAmaM tathA tiShTha narendra tasmi\-
nyathA kR^itaste samayaH sabhAyAm .
dAshArhayodhaistu hatAriyodhaM
pratIkShatAM nAgapuraM prabhagnam ..  3\-185\-35 (23056)
vyapetamanyurvyapanItapApmA
vihR^it yatrechChasi tatra kAmam .
tataH samR^iddhiprabhavaM vishokaH
prapatsyase nAgapuraM sarAShTram ..  3\-185\-36 (23057)
tatastadAj~nAya mataM mahAtmA
yathAvaduktaM puruShottamena .
prashasya viprekShya cha dharmarAjaH
kR^itA~njaliH keshavamityuvAcha ..  3\-185\-37 (23058)
asaMshayaM keshava pANDavAnAM
bhavAngatistvachCharaNA hi pArthAH .
kAlodaye tachcha tatashcha bhUyaH
kartA bhavAnkarma na saMshayosti ..  3\-185\-38 (23059)
yathApratij~naM vihR^itashcha kAlaH
sarvAH samA dvAdasha nirjaneShu .
aj~nAtacharyAM vidhivatsamApya
bhavadgatAH keshava pANDaveyAH ..  3\-185\-39 (23060)
eShaiva buddhirjuShatAM sadA tvAM
satye sthitAH keshava pANDaveyAH .
sadAnadharmAH sajalAH sadArAH
sabAndhavAstvachCharaNA hi pArthAH ..  3\-185\-40 (23061)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-185\-41x (2365)
tathA vadativArShNeye dharmarAje cha bhArata .
atha pashchAttapovR^iddho bahuvarShasahasradhR^ik .
pratyadR^ishyata dharmAtmA mArkaNDeyo mahAtapAH ..  3\-185\-41 (23062)
ajarashchAmaraMshchaiva rUpaudAryaguNAnvitaH .
vyadR^ishyata tathA yukto yathA syAtpa~nchaviMshakaH .. 3\-185\-42 (23063)
tamAgatamR^iShiM vR^iddhaM bahuvarShasahasriNam .
upAtiShThanta te sarvepANDavAH sahayAdavAH .. 3\-185\-43 (23064)
tamarchitaM suvishvastamAsInamR^iShisattamam .
brAhmaNAnAM matenAha pANDavAnAM cha keshavaH .. 3\-185\-44 (23065)
shushrUpavaH pANDavAste brAhmaNAshcha samAgatAH .
draupadI satyabhAmA cha tathA.ahaMparamaM vachaH .. 3\-185\-45 (23066)
purAvR^ittAH kathAH puNyAH sadAchArAnsanAtanAn .
rAj~nAMstrINAmR^iShINAM cha mArkaNaaDeya prachakShva naH .. 3\-185\-46 (23067)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-185\-47x (2366)
teShu tatropaviShTeShu devarShirapi nAradaH .
AjagAma vishuddhAtmA pANDavAnavalokakaH .. 3\-185\-47 (23068)
tamapyatha mahAtmAnaM sarve te puruSharShabhAH .
pAdyArdhyAbhyAM yathAnyAyamupatasthurmanIShiNaH .. 3\-185\-48 (23069)
nAradastvatha devarShirj~nAtvA tAMstu kR^itakShaNAn .
mArkaNDeyasya vadatastAM kathAmanvamodata .. 3\-185\-49 (23070)
uvAcha chainaM kAlaj~naM smayanniva sanAradaH .
brahmarShe kathyatAM yatte pANDaveShu vivakShitam .. 3\-185\-50 (23071)
evamuktaH pratyuvAcha mArkaNDeyo mahAtapAH .
kShaNaM kurudhvaMvipulamAkhyAtavyaM bhaviShyati .. 3\-185\-51 (23072)
evamuktAH kShaNaM chakruH pANDavAH saha tairdvijaiH .
madhyaMdine yathAdityaM prekShantaste mahAmunim ..  3\-185\-52 (23073)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
pa~nchAshItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 185 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-185\-13 bhUtamatiH rudraH . guhena kArtikeyena ..
3\-185\-19 kopo na kashchitparuSho narendreti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-185\-20 eShA dAnAdirUpA sadAratiH nityaMprItiviShayaH ..
3\-185\-21 rAjye niviShTaH kurujAMgalAnAM kR^iShNAM sabhAyAM
sabhavAnapashyaditi dha . pAThaH ..
3\-185\-26 AnartaM dvArakAdesham ..
3\-185\-28 vinetA shikShayitA rauvimaNeyaH pradyumnaH ..
3\-185\-33 madhUnAM mAthurANAm . halAyudhaH pragrahaNo niyantA yasyA sA
senA. yattA sannaddhA ..
3\-185\-34 bhaumasya narakAsurasya saubhAdhipateH sAtvasya . sAtvasya
saubhAdhipateshcha mArgamiti kha. pAThaH ..
3\-185\-42 pa~nchaviMshakaH varShairiti sheShaH ..
3\-185\-47 avalokakaH avalokanArthI ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 186
.. shrIH ..
3\.186\. adhyAyaH 186

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena yudhiShThirAdInprati prANinAM
sukR^itaduShkR^itaphalabhogAdiprakAranirUpaNam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-186\-0 (23074)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-186\-0x (2367)
taM vivakShantamAlakShyakururAjo mahAmunim .
kathAsaMjananArthAya chodayAmAsa pANDavaH .. 3\-186\-1 (23075)
bhavAndaivatadaityAnAmR^iShINAM cha mahAtmanAm .
rAjarShINAM cha sarveShAM charitaj~naH purAtanaH .. 3\-186\-2 (23076)
sevyashchopAsitavyash mato naH kA~NkShitashchiram .
ayaM cha devakIputraH prApto.asmAnavalokakaH .. 3\-186\-3 (23077)
bhramatyeva hi me buddhirdR^iShTvA.a.atmAnaM sukhAchchyutam .
dhArtarAShTrAMshcha radurttAnR^iddhyataH prekShya sarvashaH .. 3\-186\-4 (23078)
karmaNaH puruShaH kartA shubhasyApyashubhasya vA .
svaphalaM tadupAshnApi kathaM kartA svidIshvaraH .. 3\-186\-5 (23079)
athavA sukhaduHkheShu nR^iNAM brahmavidAMvara .
iha vA kR^itamanveti paradehe.athavA punaH .. 3\-186\-6 (23080)
dehI cha dehaM saMtyajya mR^igyamANaH shubhAshubhaiH .
kathaM saMyujyatepretya iha vA dvijasattama .. 3\-186\-7 (23081)
aihalaukikamevaitadutAho pAralaukikam .
kva vA karmANi tiShThanti jantoH pretasya bhArgava .. 3\-186\-8 (23082)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-186\-9x (2368)
tvadyukto.ayamanuprashno yathAvadvadatAMvara .
viditaM veditavyaM te sthityarthaM tvaM tu pR^ichChasi .. 3\-186\-9 (23083)
atra te kathayiShyAmi tadihaikamanAH shR^iNu .
yathehAmutra cha nara sukhaduHkhamupAshnute .. 3\-186\-10 (23084)
nirmalAni sharIrANi vishuddhAni sharIriNAm .
sasarja dharmatantrANi pUrvotpannaH prajApatiH .. 3\-186\-11 (23085)
amoghaphalasaMkalpAH suvratAH satyavAdinaH .
brahmabhUtA narAH puNyAH purANAH kurusattama .. 3\-186\-12 (23086)
sarve devaiH samAyAnti svachChandena nabhastalam .
tatashcha punarAyAnti sarve svachChandachAriNaH .. 3\-186\-13 (23087)
svachchandamaraNAshchAsannarAH svachChandajIvinaH .
alpabAdhA nirAta~NkAH siddhArthA nirupadravAH .. 3\-186\-14 (23088)
draShTArodevasa~NghAnAmR^iShINAM cha mahAtmanAm .
pratyakShAH sarvadharmANAM dAntA vigatamatsarAH .. 3\-186\-15 (23089)
AsanvarShasahasrANi tathA putrasahasriNaH .
tataH kAlAntare tasminpR^ithivItalachAriNaH .. 3\-186\-16 (23090)
kAmakrodhAbhibhUtAste mAyAvyAjopajIvinaH .
lobhamohAbhibhUtAshcha tyaktA devaistato narAH .. 3\-186\-17 (23091)
ashubhaiH karmabhiH pApAstirya~NgirayagAminaH .
saMsAreShu vichitreShu pachyamAnAH punaH punaH .. 3\-186\-18 (23092)
mogheShTA moghasaMkalpA moghaj~nAnA vichetasaH .
`kA~NkShiNaH sarvakAmAnAM nAstikA bhinnasetavaH' .. 3\-186\-19 (23093)
sarvAbhisha~Nkhinashchaiva saMvR^ittAH kledAyinaH .
ashubhaiH karmabhishchApi prAyashaH parichihnitAH .. 3\-186\-20 (23094)
dauShkulyA vyAdhibahulA durAtmAno.abhitApinaH .
bhavantyalpAyuShaH pApA raudrakarmaphalodayAH .
nAthantaH sarvakAmAnAM nAstikA bhinnachetasaH ..  3\-186\-21 (23095)
jantoH pretasya kaunteya gatiH svairiha karmabhiH .
prAj~nasya hInabuddheshcha karmakoshaH kva tiShThati .. 3\-186\-22 (23096)
kvasthastatsamupAshnAti sukR^itaM yadi vetarat .
iti te darshanaM yachcha tatrApyanunayaM shR^iNu .. 3\-186\-23 (23097)
ayamAdisharIreNa devasR^iShTena mAnavaH .
shubhAnAmashubhAnAM cha kurute saMchayaM mahat .. 3\-186\-24 (23098)
AyuSho.ante prahAyedaM kShINaprAyaM kalebaram .
saMbhavatyeva yugapadyonau nAstyantarA.abhavaH .. 3\-186\-25 (23099)
tatrAsya svakR^itaM karma chChAyevAnugataM sadA .
phalatyatha sukhArho vA duHkhArhovA.atha jAyate .. 3\-186\-26 (23100)
kR^itAntavidhisaMyuktaH sa janturlakShaNaiH shubhaiH .
ashubhairvA nirAdAno lakShyate j~nAnadR^iShTibhiH .. 3\-186\-27 (23101)
eShA tAvadabuddhInAM gatiruktA yudhiShThira .
ataH paraM j~nAnavatAM nibodha gatimuttamAm .. 3\-186\-28 (23102)
manuShyAstaptatapasaH sarvAgamaparAyaNAH .
sthiravratAH satyaparA gurushushrUShaNe ratAH .. 3\-186\-29 (23103)
sushIlAH shuklajAtIyAH kShAntA dAntAH sutejasaH .
shuchiyonyantaragatAH prAyashaH shubhalakShaNAH .. 3\-186\-30 (23104)
jitenadriyatvAdvashinaH satkR^ityAnmandarAgiNaH .
alpAbAdhaparitrAsA bhavanti nirupadravAH .. 3\-186\-31 (23105)
chyavantaM jAyamAnaM cha garbhasyaM chaiva sarvashaH .
svamAtmAnaM paraM chaiva budhyante j~nAnachakShuShaH .. 3\-186\-32 (23106)
R^iShayaste mahAtmAnaH pratyakShAgamabuddhayaH .
karmabhUmimimAM prApya punaryAnti surAlayam .
`kR^itvA shubhAni karmANi j~nAnena bharatarShabha' ..  3\-186\-33 (23107)
kiMchiddaivAddhaThAtkiMchitkiMchideva svakarmabhiH .
prApnuvanti narA rAjanmA te.astvanyAvichAraNA .. 3\-186\-34 (23108)
imAmatropamAM chApi nibodha vadatAMvara .
manuShyaloke yachChreyaH paraMmanye yudhiShThira .. 3\-186\-35 (23109)
ihaivaikasya nAmutra amutraikasya no iha .
iha chAmutra chaikas nAmutraikasya no iha .. 3\-186\-36 (23110)
dhanAni yeShAM vipulAni santi
nityaMramante suvibhUShitA~NgAH .
teShAmayaM shatruvaraghnaloko
nAsau sadA grAmyasukhe ratAnAm ..  3\-186\-37 (23111)
ye yogayuktAstapasi prasaktAH
svAdhyAyashIlA jarayanti dehAn .
jitendriyA bhUtahite niviShTA
steShAmasau nAyamarighnalokaH ..  3\-186\-38 (23112)
ye dharmameva prathamaM charanti
dharmeNa labdhvA cha dhanAni kAle .
dArAnavApya kratubhiryajante
teShAmayaM chaiva parashcha lokaH ..  3\-186\-39 (23113)
ye naiva vidyAM na tapo na dAnaM
na chApi mUDhAH prajane yatante .
na chApigachChanti shubhAnyabhAgyA\-
steShAmayaM chaiva parashcha nAsti ..  3\-186\-40 (23114)
sarve bhavantastvativIryasatvA
divyaujasaH saMhananopapannAH .
lokAdamuShmAdavaniM prapannAH
svadhItavidyAH surakAryahetoH ..  3\-186\-41 (23115)
kR^itvaiva karmANa_i mahAnti shUrA\-
stapodamAchAravihArashIlAH .
devAnR^iShInpretagatAMsach sarvA\-
nsaMtarpayitvA vidhinA pareNa ..  3\-186\-42 (23116)
svargaM paraM puNyakR^itAM nivAsaM
krameNa saMprApsyatha karmabhiH svaiH .
mAbhUdvisha~NkA tava kauravendra
dR^iShTvA.a.atmanaH kleshamimaM sukhArtham ..  3\-186\-43 (23117)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
ShaDashItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 186 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-186\-4 R^iShyataH samR^iddhiyutAn ..
3\-186\-9 sthityarthaM lokarakShArtham . veditavyaM te
smR^ityarthamanupachChasIti dha. pAThaH ..
3\-186\-17 mAyA kUTakArShApaNAdiH vyAjaM dambhaH tadevopajIvanti natu
dharmam . te mAyAvyAjopajIvinaH ..
3\-186\-21 nAthantaH prArthayamAnAH . kAmAnAM kAmAn ..
3\-186\-23 anunayaM siddhAntam ..
3\-186\-24 sharIreNa mAnavo vidhisaMyutaH iti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-186\-38 jitendriyAH prANivadhe nivR^ittAH iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-186\-40 prajane putrotpAdane ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 187
.. shrIH ..
3\.187\. adhyAyaH 187

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena yudhiShThirAdInprati mR^itasya
punarujjIvanashaktyAdirUpabrAhmaNamAhAtmyakathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-187\-0 (23118)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-187\-0x (2369)
mArkaNDeyaM mahAtmAnamUchuH pANDusutAstadA .
mAhAtmyaM dvijamukhyAnAM shrotumichChAma kathyatAm .. 3\-187\-1 (23119)
evamuktaH sa bhagavAnmArkaNDeyo mahAtapAH .
uvAcha sumahAtejAH sarvashAstravishAradaH .. 3\-187\-2 (23120)
hehayAnAM kulakaro rAjA parapuraMjayaH .
kumAro rUpasaMpanano mR^igayAM vyacharadbalI .. 3\-187\-3 (23121)
charamANastu so.araNye tR^iNavIrutsamAvR^ite .
kR^iShNAjinottarAsa~NgaM dadarsha munimantike .. 3\-187\-4 (23122)
sa tena hiMsito.araNye manyamAnena vai mR^igam .
vyathitaH karma tatkR^itvA shokopahatachetanaH .. 3\-187\-5 (23123)
jagAma hehayAnAM vai sakAshaM prathitAtmanAm .
rAj~nAM rAjIvanetrosau kumAraH pR^ithivIpate .. 3\-187\-6 (23124)
teShAM cha tadyathAvR^ittaM kathayAmAsa vai tadA .
`sa kumAro mahIpAlo hehayAnAM mahIbhR^itAm' .. 3\-187\-7 (23125)
taM chApi hiMsitaM tAta muniM mUlaphalAshinam .
shrutvA dR^iShTvA cha te tatra babhUvurdInamAnasAH .. 3\-187\-8 (23126)
kasyAyamiti te sarve mArgamANAstatastataH .
jagmushchAriShTanAmno.atha tArkShyasyAshramama~njasA .. 3\-187\-9 (23127)
te.abhivAdya mahAtmAnaM taM muniM saMshitavratam .
tasthuH sarve sa tu munisteShAM pUjAmathAharat .. 3\-187\-10 (23128)
te tamUchurmahAtmAnaM na vayaM sakriyAM mune .
tvatto.arhAH karmadoSheNa brAhmaNo hiMsito hi naH .. 3\-187\-11 (23129)
tAnabravItsa viprarShiH kathaM vo brAhmaNo hataH .
kva chAsau brUta sahitAH pashyadhvaM me ratapobalam .. 3\-187\-12 (23130)
te tu tatsarvamakhilamAkhyAyAsmai yathAtatham .
nApashyaMstamR^iShiM tatra gatAsuM te samAgatAH .. 3\-187\-13 (23131)
anveShamANAH savrIDAH suptavadgatamAnasAH .
tAnabravIttatramunistArkShyaH parapuraMjayaH .. 3\-187\-14 (23132)
syAdayaM brAhmaNaH so.athayuShmAbhiryo vinAshitaH .
putro hyayaM mama nR^ipAstapobalasamanvitaH .. 3\-187\-15 (23133)
te cha dR^iShTvaiva tamR^iShiM vismayaM paramaM gatAH .
mahadAshcharyamiti vai te bruvANA mahIpate .. 3\-187\-16 (23134)
mR^ito hyayamito dR^iShTaH kathaM jIvitamAptavAn .
kimetattapaso vIryaM yenAyaM jIvitaH punaH .
shrotumichChAmahe vipra yadi shrotavyamityuta ..  3\-187\-17 (23135)
sa tAnuvAcha nAsmAkaM mR^ityuH prabhavate nR^ipAH .
kAraNaM cha pravakShyAmi hetuyogaM samAsataH .
`mR^ityuH prabhavate yena nAsmAkaM nR^ipasattamAH ..  3\-187\-18 (23136)
shuddhAchArAdanalasAH sAdhyopAsanatatparAH .
shuddhAnnAH shuddhasadanA brahmacharyavratAnvitAH' .. 3\-187\-19 (23137)
satyamevAbhijAnImo nAnR^ite kurmahe manaH .
svadharmamanutiShThAmastasmAnmR^ityubhayaM na naH .. 3\-187\-20 (23138)
yadbrAhmaNAnAM kushalaM tadeShAM kathayAmahe .
teShAM hi charitaM brUmastasmAnmR^ityubhayaM na naH .. 3\-187\-21 (23139)
atithInannapAnena bhR^ityAnatyashanena cha .
saMbhojya sheShamashnImastasmAnmR^ityubhayaM na naH .. 3\-187\-22 (23140)
kShAntA dAntAH kShamAshIlAstIrthadAnaparAyaNAH .
puNyadeshanivAsAchcha tasmAnmR^ityubhayaM na naH .
tejasvideshavAsAchcha tasmAnmR^ityubhayaM na naH ..  3\-187\-23 (23141)
etadvai leshamAtraM vaH samAkhyAtaM vimatsarAH .
gachChadhvaM sahitAH sarve na pApAdbhayamasti vaH .. 3\-187\-24 (23142)
evamastviti te sarve pratipUjya mahAmunim .
svadeshamagamanhR^iShTA rAjAno bharatarShabha ..  3\-187\-25 (23143)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
saptAshItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 187 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-187\-4 uttarAsa~NgaH prAvaraNam ..
3\-187\-9 jagmushchAriShTanemno.atha iti jha . pAThaH. ariShTanemishabda
ikArAnto.apyatra mannanto.api j~neyaH ..
3\-187\-14 tArkShyaH tR^ikShasya kashyapasyApatyam ..
3\-187\-21 naiShAM dushcharitaM brUmaH iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-187\-23 tejasvinAM yogasiddhAnAM deshaH sAmIpyam . tatsa~NgAdityarthaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 188
.. shrIH ..
3\.188\. adhyAyaH 188

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena yudhiShThirAdInprati vainyasyAshvamedhe
atrigautamavivAdAnuvAdena brAhmaNamAhAtmyakathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-188\-0 (23144)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-188\-0x (2370)
bhUya eva tu mAhAtmyaM brAhmaNaAnAM nibodha me .
vainyo nAmeha rAjarShirashvamedhAya dIkShitaH .. 3\-188\-1 (23145)
tamatrirgantumArebe vittArthamiti naH shrutam .
bhUyo.arthaM nAnurudhyatsa dharmavyaktinidarshanAt .. 3\-188\-2 (23146)
sa vichintya mahAtejA vanamevAnvarochayat .
dharmapatnIM samAhUya putrAMshchedamuvAcha ha .. 3\-188\-3 (23147)
prApsyAmaH phalamatyantaM bahulaM nirupadravam .
araNyagamanaM kShipraM rochatAM vo guNAdhikam .. 3\-188\-4 (23148)
taM bhAryA pratyuvAchAtha dhanamevAnurundhatI .
vainyaM gatvA mahAtmAnamarthayasva dhanaM bahuH .. 3\-188\-5 (23149)
sa te dAsyati rAjarShiryajamAno.arthine dhanam .
tata AdAya viprarShe pratigR^ihya dhanaM bahu .. 3\-188\-6 (23150)
bhR^ityAnsutAnsaMvibhajya tato vraja yathepsitam .
eSha vai paramo dharmo dharmavidbhirudAhR^itaH .. 3\-188\-7 (23151)
atriruvAcha. 3\-188\-8x (2371)
kathito me mahAbhAge gautamena mahAtmanA .
vainyo dharmArthasaMyuktaH satyavratasamanvitaH .. 3\-188\-8 (23152)
kiMtvasti tatra dveShTAro nivasanti hi me dvijAH .
yathA me gautamaH prAha tato na vyavasAmyaham .. 3\-188\-9 (23153)
tatra sma vAchaM kalyANIM dharmakAmArthasaMhitAm .
mayoktAmanyathA brUyustataste vai nirarthikAm .. 3\-188\-10 (23154)
gamiShyAmi mahAprAj~ne rochate me vachastava .
gAshcha me dAsyate vainyaH prabhUtaM chArthasaMchayam .. 3\-188\-11 (23155)
evamuktvA jagAmAshu vainyayaj~naM mahAtapAH .
gatvA cha yaj~nAyatanamatristuShTAva taM nR^ipam .. 3\-188\-12 (23156)
vAkyairma~NgalasaMyuktaiH pUjayAno.abravIdvachaH .
rAjandhanyastvamIshashcha bhuvi tvaM prathamo nR^ipaH .
stuvanti tvAM munigaNAstvadanyo nAsti dharmavit ..  3\-188\-13 (23157)
tamabravIdR^iShiH kruddho vachanaM vai mahAtapAH ..  3\-188\-14 (23158)
gautama uvAcha. 3\-188\-15x (2372)
maivamatre punarbrUyA na te praj~nA samAhitA .
atra naH prathamo dhAtA mahendro vai prajApatiH .. 3\-188\-15 (23159)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-188\-16x (2373)
athAtrirapi rAjendra gautamaM pratyabhAShata .
ayameva vidhAtA cha tathaivendraH prajApatiH .
tvameva muhyase mohAnna praj~nAnaM tavAsti ha ..  3\-188\-16 (23160)
gautama uvAcha. 3\-188\-17x (2374)
jAnAmi nAhaM muhyAmi tvaMvivakShurvimuhyase .
stauShi tvaM darshanaprepsU rAjAnaM janasaMsadi .. 3\-188\-17 (23161)
na vettha paramaM dharmaM na chAstyatra prayojanam .
bAlastvamasi mUDhashcha vR^iddhaH kenApi hetunA .. 3\-188\-18 (23162)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-188\-19x (2375)
vivadantau tathA tau tu munInAM drashane sthitau .
ye tasya yaj~ne saMvR^ittAste.apR^ichChanta kathaM tvimau .. 3\-188\-19 (23163)
praveshaH kena datto.ayamanayorvainyasaMsadi .
uchchaiH samabhibhAShantau kena kAryeNa dhiShThitau .. 3\-188\-20 (23164)
tataH paramadharmAtmA kAshyapaH sarvadharmavit .
vivAdinAvanuprAptau tAvubhau pratyavedayat .. 3\-188\-21 (23165)
athAbravItsadasyAMstu gautamo munisattamAn .
AvayorvyAhR^itaM prashnaM shR^iNuta dvijasattamAH .
vainyaM vidhAtetyAhAtriratra nau saMshayo mahAn ..  3\-188\-22 (23166)
`tatastu gautamenoktaM vAkyaM vainyasya saMsadi'.
shrutvaiva tu mahAtmAno munayo.abhyadravandutam .. 3\-188\-23 (23167)
sanatkumAraM dharmaj~naM saMshayachChedanAya vai .
`paprachChuH praNatAH sarve brahmANamiva somapAH' .. 3\-188\-24 (23168)
sa cha teShAM vachaH shrutvA yathAtattvaM mahAtapAH .
pratyuvAchAtha tAnevaM dharmArthasahitaM vachaH .. 3\-188\-25 (23169)
brahma kShatreNa sahitaM kShatraM cha brahmaNA saha .
saMyuktau dahataH shatrUnvanAnIvAgnimArutau .. 3\-188\-26 (23170)
rAjA vai prathito dharmaH prajAnAM patireva cha .
sa eva shakraH shukrashcha sa dhAtA cha bR^ihaspatiH .. 3\-188\-27 (23171)
prajApatirvirAT samrAT kShatriyo bhUpatirnR^ipaH .
ya ebhiH stUyate shabdaiH kastaM nArchitumarhati .. 3\-188\-28 (23172)
purAyoniryudhAjichcha abhIShTAnachito bhavaH .
svarNetA sahajidbabhruriti rAjA.abhidhIyate .
satyayoniH purAvichcha satyadharmapravartakaH ..  3\-188\-29 (23173)
adharmAdR^iShayo bhItA balaM kShatre samAdadhan .
`tasmAddhi brahmaNA kShatraM kShatreNa brahma chAvyayam' .. 3\-188\-30 (23174)
Adityo divi deveShu tamo nudati tejasA .
tathaiva nR^ipatirbhUmAvadharmAnnudate bhR^isham .. 3\-188\-31 (23175)
tato rAj~naH pradhAnatvaM shAstraprAmANyadarshanAt .
uttaraH siddhyate pakSho yena rAjeti bhAShitam .. 3\-188\-32 (23176)
mArkaNDe uvAcha. 3\-188\-33x (2376)
tataH sa rAjA saMhR^iShTaH siddhe pakShe mahAmanAH .
tamatrimabravItprItaH pUrvaM yenAbhisaMstutaH .. 3\-188\-33 (23177)
yasmAtpUrvaM manuShyeShu jyAyAMsaM mAmihAbravIH .
sarvadevaishcha viprarShe saMmitaM shreShThameva cha .. 3\-188\-34 (23178)
tasmAtte.ahaMpradAsyAmi vividhaM vasu bhUri cha .
dAsIsahasraM shyAmAnAM suvastrANAmalakR^itam .. 3\-188\-35 (23179)
dashakoTIrhiraNyasya rukmabhArAMstathA dasha .
etaddadAmi viprarShe sarvaj~nastvaM mato hi me .. 3\-188\-36 (23180)
tadatrinarnyAyataH sarvaM pratigR^ihyAbhisatkR^itaH .
pratyujjagAma tejasvI gR^ihAneva mahAtapAH .. 3\-188\-37 (23181)
pradAya cha dhanaM prItaH putrebhyaH prayatAtmavAn .
tataH samabhisaMdhAya vanamevAnvapadyata ..  3\-188\-38 (23182)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
aShTAshItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 188 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-188\-2 so.atrirarthaM bhUyo nAnurudhyat atyantamarthArthAM na babhUva
. kutaH. karmavyaktirdharmasya phaladvArA.abhivyaktiH. phalavyaktyA hi
dharmo nashyatyatastadrakShaNArthaM naichChadityarthaH ..
3\-188\-3 vanaM gantumiti sheShaH ..
3\-188\-4 nirupadravamakShayaM mokShAkhyam ..
3\-188\-5 dharmamevAnutanvatIti jha . pAThaH. dharmaM yaj~nAdikaM
anutanvatI vistArayantI. hetau shatR^ipratyayaH. dharmArthe
dhanamevArjayasvetyuvAchetyarthaH ..
3\-188\-8 rAjapratigrahe doShaM jAnannatristatra vighnamupanyasyati
kathita ityAdinA ..
3\-188\-9 vyavasAmi udyamaM karomi ..
3\-188\-11 evaM jAnannapi snehadoShAttatkartuM pratijAnIte gamiShyAmIti ..
3\-188\-13 dhanyo dhanArhaH Isha IshitA niyantA . prathamaH
hiraNyagarbha_iva agrajaH. nR^ipaH manuShyANAM rakShakaH ..
3\-188\-15 atra paralokameva bahumanvAno gautama Aha maivamiti ..
3\-188\-16 tatrendra_ivAtra rAjaiva mahendra itivittArthI atriH
parapakShaM dUShayati atheti ..
3\-188\-19 darshane dR^iShTipathe ..
3\-188\-21 pratyaShedhayat iti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-188\-22 nau AvayoH . saMshayaH vivAdaH ..
3\-188\-27 prathitaH prathAMgataH . dharmaH dharmasthApakaH. shakraH
rakShitA. shukraH nItivit. dhAtA ataeva janakaH. bR^ihaspatiH hitopadeShTA
..
3\-188\-29 abhiyA mudita iti jha . pAThaH. purAyoniH
dharmapravartakatvena prathamaM kAraNam. yughAjit
saMgrAme jayakartR^itvenopadravanAshakaH. abhiyAH abhito
yAtiyAmikavadrakShaNArthamityabhiyAH. muditaH bhavaH IshvaraH. svarNetA
svargaM prati gamayitA. sahajit sadyojayashIlaH. babhrurviShNuH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 189
.. shrIH ..
3\.189\. adhyAyaH 189

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena yudhiShThirAdInprati
dAnAgnihotramokShAdinirUpakatArkShyasarasvatIsaMvAdAnuvAdaH .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-189\-0 (23183)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-189\-0x (2377)
atraiva cha sarasvatyA gItaM parapuraMjaya .
pR^iShTayA muninA vIra shR^iNu tArkShyeNa dhImatA .. 3\-189\-1 (23184)
tArkShya uvAcha. 3\-189\-2x (2378)
kiMna shreyaH puruShasyeha bhadre
kathaM kurvanna chyavate svadharmAt .
AchakShva me chArusarvA~Ngi sarvaM
tvayA shiShTo na chyaveyaM svadharmAt ..  3\-189\-2 (23185)
kathaM chAgniM juhuyAM pUjaye vA
kasminkAle kena dharmo na nashyet .
etatsarvaM subhage prabravIhi
yathA lokAnvirajAH saMchareyam ..  3\-189\-3 (23186)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-189\-4x (2379)
evaM pR^iShTA prItiyuktena tena
shushrUShuNA chottamabuddiyuktam .
tArkShyaM vipraM dharmayuktaM hitaM cha
sarasvatI vAkyamidaM babhAShe ..  3\-189\-4 (23187)
yo brahma jAnAti yathopadeshaM
svAdhyAyanityaH shuchirapramattaH .
sa vai puro devalokasya gantA
sahAmaraiH prApnuyAtprItiyogam ..  3\-189\-5 (23188)
tatra sma ramyA vipulA vishokAH
supuShpitAH puShkariNyaH supuNyAH .
akardamA mInavatyaH sutIrthA
hiraNmayairAvR^itAH puNDarIkaiH ..  3\-189\-6 (23189)
tAsAM tIreShvAsate puNyabhAjo
mahIyamAnAH pR^ithagapsarobhiH .
supuNyagandhAbhiralaMkR^itAbhi\-
rhiraNyavarNAbhiratIva hR^iShTAH ..  3\-189\-7 (23190)
paraM lokaM gopradAstvApnuvanti
dattvA.anaDvAhaM sUryalokaM vrajanti .
vAso dattvA chAndramasaM tu lokaM
dattvA hiraNyamamaratvameti ..  3\-189\-8 (23191)
dhenuM dattvA supramAM sAdhudohAM
kalyANavatsAmapalAyinIM cha .
yAvanti romANi bhavanti tasyA\-
stAvadvarShANyAsate devaloke ..  3\-189\-9 (23192)
anaDvAhaM suvrataM yo dadAti
halasya voDhAramanantavIryam .
dhuraMdharaM balavantaM yuvAnaM
prApnoti lokAndashadhenudasya ..  3\-189\-10 (23193)
dadAti yo vai kapilAM sachailAM
kAMsyopadohAM draviNairuttarIyaiH .
taistairguNaiH kAmaduhA.atha bhUtvA
naraM pradAtAramupaiti nAkaiH ..  3\-189\-11 (23194)
yAvanti romANi bhavanti dhenvA\-
stAvatphalaM labhate gopradAne .
putrAMsach pautrAMshcha kulaM cha sarva\-
mAsaptamaM tArayate paratra ..  3\-189\-12 (23195)
sadakShiNAM kA~nchanachArushR^i~NgIM
kAMsyopadohAM draviNairuttarIyaiH .
dhenuM tilAnAM dadato dvijAya
lokA vasUnAM sulabhA bhavanti ..  3\-189\-13 (23196)
svakarmabhirdAnavasaMniruddhe
tIvrAndhakAre narake patantam .
mahArNave nauriva vAtayuktA
dAnaM gavAM tArayate paratra ..  3\-189\-14 (23197)
yo brAhmadeyAM tu dadAti kanyAM
bhUmipradAnaM cha karoti vipre .
dadAti dAnaM vidhinA cha yashcha
sa lokamApnoti puraMdarasya ..  3\-189\-15 (23198)
yaH saptavarShANi juhoti tArkShya
havyaM tvagnau niyataH sAdhushIlaH .
saptAvarAnsaptapUrvAnpunAti
pitAmahAnAtmanA karmabhiH svaiH ..  3\-189\-16 (23199)
tArkShya uvAcha. 3\-189\-16x (2380)
kimagnihotrasya vrataM purANa\-
mAchakShva me pR^ichtashchArurUpe .
tvayA.anushiShTo.ahamihAdya vidyAM
yadagnihotrasya vrataM purANam ..  3\-189\-17 (23200)
sarasvatyuvAcha. 3\-189\-18x (2381)
na chAshuchirnApyanirNiktapANi\-
rnAbrahmavijjuhuyAnnAvipashchit .
bubhutsavaH shuchikAmA hi devA
nAshraddadhAnAddhi havirjuShanti ..  3\-189\-18 (23201)
nAshrotriyaM devahavye niyu~njyA\-
nmoghaM purA si~nchati tAdR^isho hi .
apUrNamashrotriyamAha tArkShya
na vai tAdR^igjuhuyAdagnihotram ..  3\-189\-19 (23202)
raye vai kR^ishAnuM juhvati shraddadhAnAH
satyavratA hutashiShTAshinashcha .
gavAM lokaM prApyate puNyagandhaM
pashyanti devaM paramaM chApi satyam ..  3\-189\-20 (23203)
tArkShya uvAcha. 3\-189\-21x (2382)
kShetraj~nabhUtAM paralokabhAve
karmodaye buddimabhipraviShTAm .
praj~nAM cha devIM subhage vimR^ishya
pR^ichChAmi tvAM kA hyasi chArurUpe ..  3\-189\-21 (23204)
sarasvatyuvAcha. 3\-189\-22x (2383)
agnihotrAdahamabhyAgatA.asmi
viprarShabhANAM saMshayachChedanAya .
tvatsaMyogAdahametadabruvaM
bhAve sthitA tathyamarthaM yathAvat ..  3\-189\-22 (23205)
tArkShya uvAcha. 3\-189\-23x (2384)
na hi tvayA sadR^ishI kAchidasti
vibhrAjase hyatimAtraM yathA shrIH .
rUpaM cha te divyamanantakAnti
praj~nAM cha devIM subhage bibharShi ..  3\-189\-23 (23206)
sarasvatyuvAcha. 3\-189\-24x (2385)
shreShThAni yAni dvipadAMvariShTha
yaj~neShu vidvannupapAdayanti .
taireva chAhaM saMpravR^iddhA bhavAmi
chApyAyitA rUpavatI cha vipra ..  3\-189\-24 (23207)
yachchApi pAtramupayujyate ha
vAnaspatyamAyasaM pArthivaM vA .
divyena rUpeNa praj~nayA cha
tenaiva siddhiriti viddhi vidvan ..  3\-189\-25 (23208)
tArkShya uvAcha. 3\-189\-26x (2386)
idaM shreyaH paramaM manyamAnA
vyAyachChante munayaH saMpratItAH .
AchakShva me taM paramaM vishokaM
mokShaM paraM yaM pravishanti dhIrAH .
sA~NkhyA yogAH paramaM yaM vidanti
paraM purANaM tamahaM na vedmi ..  3\-189\-26 (23209)
sarasvatyuvAcha. 3\-189\-27x (2387)
taM vai paraM vedavidaH prapannAH
paraM parebhyaH prathitaM purANam .
svAdhyAyadAnavratapuNyayogai\-
stapodhanA vItashokA vimuktAH ..  3\-189\-27 (23210)
tasyAtha madhye vetasaH puNyagandhaH
sahasrashAkho vipulo vibhAti .
tasya mUlAtsaritaH prasravanti
madhUdakaprasravaNAH supuNyAH ..  3\-189\-28 (23211)
shAkhAMshAkhAM mahAnadyaH saMyAnti sikatAshayAH .
dhAnApUpA mAMsashAkAH sadApAyasakardamAH .. 3\-189\-29 (23212)
yasminnagnimukhA devAH sendrAH sahamarudgaNAH .
Ijire kratubhiH shreShThaistatpadaM paramaM mune ..  3\-189\-30 (23213)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
ekonanavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 189 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-189\-8 anaDvAhaM vR^iShabham ..
3\-189\-11 uttarIyaiH pashchAdbhavairdakShiNAdibhirdravyaiH sahitAm ..
3\-189\-15 brAhmadeyAM gR^ihyoktena vidhinA deyAm ..
3\-189\-19 Aha veda iti sheShaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 190
.. shrIH ..
3\.190\. adhyAyaH 190

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena yudhiShThirAdInprati matsyarUpiNo harervaivasvatamanoshcha
charitapratipAdakamasyopAkhyAnakathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-190\-0 (23214)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-190\-0x (2388)
tataH sa pANDavo bhUyo mArkaNDeyamuvAcha ha .
kathayasvati charitaM manorvaivasvatasya cha .. 3\-190\-1 (23215)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-190\-2x (2389)
vivasvataH suto rAjanmaharShiH supratApavAn .
babhUva narashArdUla prajApatisamadyutiH .. 3\-190\-2 (23216)
ojasAtejasA lakShmyA tapasA cha visheShataH .
atichakrAma pitaraM manuH svaMcha pitAmaham .. 3\-190\-3 (23217)
UrdhvabAhurvishAlAyAM badaryAM sa narAdhipaH .
ekapAdasthitastIvraM chakAra sumahattapaH .. 3\-190\-4 (23218)
avAkUshirAstathA chApi netrairanimiShairdR^iDham .
so.atapyata tapo ghoraM varShANAmayutaM tadA .. 3\-190\-5 (23219)
taM kadAchittapasyantamArdrachIrajaTAdharam .
chIriNItIramAgamya matsyo vachanamabravIt .. 3\-190\-6 (23220)
bhagavankShudramatsyesmi balavadbhyo bhayaMmama .
matsyebhyo hi tato mAM tvaM trAtumarhasi suvrata .. 3\-190\-7 (23221)
durbalaM balavanto hi matsyA matsyaM visheShataH .
bhakShayanti sadA vR^ittirvihitA naH sanAtanI .. 3\-190\-8 (23222)
tasmAdbhayaughAnmahato majjantaM mAM visheShataH .
trAtumarhasi kartAsmi kR^itepratikR^itaM tava .. 3\-190\-9 (23223)
sa matsyavachanaM shrutvA kR^ipayA.abhipariplutaH .
manurvaivasvato.agR^ihNAttaM matsyaM pANinA svayam .. 3\-190\-10 (23224)
udakAntamupAnIya matsyaM vaivasvato manuH .
ali~njare prAkShipattaM chandrAMshusadR^ishaprabham .. 3\-190\-11 (23225)
sa tatra vavR^idhe rAjanmatsyaH paramasatkR^itaH .
putravatsvIkarottasmai manurbhAvaM visheShataH .. 3\-190\-12 (23226)
atha kAlena mahatA sa matsyaH sumahAnabhUt .
ali~njarajale chaiva nAsau samabhavatkila .. 3\-190\-13 (23227)
atha matsyo manuM dR^iShTvA punarevAbhyabhAShata .
bhagavansAdhu me.adyAnyatsthAnaM saMpratipAdaya .. 3\-190\-14 (23228)
uddhR^ityAli~njarAttasmAttataH sa bhagavAnmanuH .
taM matsyamanayadvApIM mahatIM sa manustadA .. 3\-190\-15 (23229)
tatrataM prAkShipachchApi manuH parapuraMjaya .
athAvardhata matsyaH sa punarvarShagaNAnbahUn .. 3\-190\-16 (23230)
dviyojanAyatA vApI vistR^itAchApi yojanam .
tasyAM nAsau samabhavanmatsyo rAjIvalochana .. 3\-190\-17 (23231)
vicheShTituM cha kaunteya matsyo vApyAM vishAMpate .
manuM matsyastato dR^iShTvA punarevAbhyabhAShata .. 3\-190\-18 (23232)
naya mAM bhagavansAdho samudramahiShIM priyAm .
ga~NgAM nAMtrApi shaktosmi vastuM matimatAMvara .. 3\-190\-19 (23233)
nideshe hi mayA tubhyaM sthAtavyamanasUyatA .
vR^iddhirhi paramA prAptA tvatkR^ite hi mayA.anagha .. 3\-190\-20 (23234)
evamukto manurmatsyamanayadbhagavAnvashI .
nadIM ga~NgAM tatrachainaM svayaM prAkShipadeva cha .. 3\-190\-21 (23235)
sa tatra vavR^idhe matsyaH kaMchitrAlamariMdama .
gataH punarmanuM dR^iShTvA matsyo vachanamabravIt .. 3\-190\-22 (23236)
ga~NgAyAM hi na shaknomi bR^ihattvAchcheShTituM prabho .
samudraM naya mAmAshu prasIda bhagavanniti .. 3\-190\-23 (23237)
uddhR^itya ga~NgAsalilAttato matsyaM manuH svayam .
samudramanayatpArta tatrachainamavAsR^ijat .. 3\-190\-24 (23238)
sumahAnapi matsyastu sa manornayatastadA .
AsIdyatheShTahAryashcha sparshagandhasukhashcha vai .. 3\-190\-25 (23239)
yadA samudre prakShiptaH sa matsyo nanunA tadA .
tata enamidaM vAkyaM smayamAna ivAbravIt .. 3\-190\-26 (23240)
bhagavanhi kR^itA rakShA tvayA sarvA visheShataH .
prAptakAlaM tu yatkAryaM tvayA tachChrUyatAM mama .. 3\-190\-27 (23241)
achirAdbhagavanbaumamidaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam .
sarvameva mahAbhAga pralayaM vai gamiShyati .. 3\-190\-28 (23242)
saMprakShAlanakAlo.ayaMlokAnAM samupasthitaH .
tasmAttvAM bodhayAmyadyayatte hitamanuttamam .. 3\-190\-29 (23243)
trasAnAM stAvarANAM cha yachche~NgaM yachcha ne~Ngati .
tasya sarvas saMprAptaH kAlaH paramadAruNaH .. 3\-190\-30 (23244)
naushcha kArayitavyA te dR^iDhA yuktavaTArakA .
tatra saptarShibhiH sArdhamAruhethA mahAmune .. 3\-190\-31 (23245)
bIjAni chaiva sarvANi yathoktAni mayA purA .
tasyAmArohayernAvi susaMguptAni bhAgashaH .. 3\-190\-32 (23246)
nausthashcha mAM pratIkShethAstato munijanapriya .
AgamiShyAmyahaM shR^i~NgI vij~neyastena tApasa .. 3\-190\-33 (23247)
evametattvayA kAryamApR^iShTosi vrajAmyaham .
tA na shakyA mahatyo vai ApastartuM mayA vinA .
nAtisha~NkyamidaM chApi vachanaM me tvayA vibho ..  3\-190\-34 (23248)
evaM kariShya iti taM sa matsyaM pratyabhAShata .
jagmatushcha yathAkAmamanuj~nApya parasparam .. 3\-190\-35 (23249)
tato manurmahArAja yathoktaM matsyakena ha .
bIjAnyAdAya sarvANi sAgaraM pupluve tadA .
naukayA shubhayAvIra mahormiNamariMdama ..  3\-190\-36 (23250)
chintayAmAsa cha manustaM matsyaM pR^ithivIpate .
sacha tachchintitaM j~nAtvA matsyaH parapuraMjaya .
shR^i~NgI tatrAjagAgAshu tadA bharatasattama ..  3\-190\-37 (23251)
taM dR^iShTvA manujavyAghra manurmatsyaM jalArNave .
shR^i~NgiNaM taM yathoktena rUpeNAdrimivochChritam .. 3\-190\-38 (23252)
vaTArakamayaM pAshamatha matsyasya mUrdhani .
manurmanujashArdUla tas shR^i~Nge nyaveshayat .. 3\-190\-39 (23253)
saMyatastena pAshena matsyaH parapuraMjaya .
vegena mahatA nAvaM prAkarShallavaNAmbhasi .. 3\-190\-40 (23254)
sa tatAra tayA nAvA samudraM manujeshvara .
nR^ityamAnamivormIbhirgarjamAnamivAmbhasA .. 3\-190\-41 (23255)
kShobhyamANA mahAvAtaiH sA naustasminmahodadhau .
ghUrNate chapaleva srI mattA parapuraMjaya .. 3\-190\-42 (23256)
naiva bhUmirna cha dishaH pradisho vA chakAshire .
sarvaM salilamevAsItkhaM dyaushcha narapu~Ngava .. 3\-190\-43 (23257)
evaMbhUte tadA loke saMkule bharatarShabha .
adR^ishyanta saptarShayo manurmatsyastathaiva cha .. 3\-190\-44 (23258)
evaM bahUnvarShagaNAMstAM nAvaM so.atha matsyakaH .
chakarShAtandrito rAjaMstasminsalilasaMchaye .. 3\-190\-45 (23259)
tato himavataH shR^i~NgaM yatparaM bharatarShabha .
tatrAkarShattato nAvaM sa matsyaH kurunandana .. 3\-190\-46 (23260)
athAbravIttadA matsyastAnR^iShInprahasa~nshanaiH .
asminhimavataH shR^i~Nge nAvaM badhnIta mAchiram .. 3\-190\-47 (23261)
sA baddhA tatra taistUrNamR^iShibhirbharatarShabha .
naurmatsyasya vachaH shrutvA shR^i~Nge himavatastadA .. 3\-190\-48 (23262)
tachcha naubandhanaM nAma shR^i~NgaM himavataH param .
khyAtamadyApi kaunteya tadviddhi bharatarShabha .. 3\-190\-49 (23263)
athAbravIdanimiShastAnR^iShInsahitastadA .
ahaM prajApatirbrahmA matparaM nAdhigamyate .
matsyarUpeNa yUyaM cha mayA.asmAnmokShitA bhayAt ..  3\-190\-50 (23264)
manunA cha prajAH sarvAH sadevAsuramAnupAH .
sraShTavyAH sarvalokAshchayachche~NgaM yachchA ne~Ngati .. 3\-190\-51 (23265)
tapasA chApi tIvreNa pratibhA.asya bhaviShyati .
matprasAdAtprajAsarge na cha mohaM gamiShyati .
ityuktvA vachanaM matsyaH kShaNenAdarshanaM gataH ..  3\-190\-52 (23266)
sraShTukAmaH prajAshchApi manurvaivasvataH svayam .
pramUDho.abhUtprajAsarge tapastepe mahattataH .. 3\-190\-53 (23267)
tapasA mahatA yuktaH so.atha sraShTuM prachakrame .
sarvAH prajA manuH sAkShAdyathAvadbharatarShabha .. 3\-190\-54 (23268)
ityetanmAtsyakaM nAma purANaM parikIrtitam .
AkhyAnamidamAkhyAtaM sarvapApaharaM mayA .. 3\-190\-55 (23269)
ya idaM shR^iNuyAnnityaM manoshcharitamAditaH .
sa sukhI sarvapUrNArthaH sarvalokamiyAnnaraH ..  3\-190\-56 (23270)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
navatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 190 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-190\-6 chIriNInadIvisheShaH ..
3\-190\-11 ali~njare maNikAkhyapAtre ..
3\-190\-13 na samabhavatsthUlatvena na mamAvityarthaH ..
3\-190\-30 trasAnAM ja~NgamAnAm . i~NgaM chalanashIlaM
vR^ikShAdi. ne~Ngati pAShANAdi. kAlo.antaH ..
3\-190\-31 vaTArakA rajjuH ..
3\-190\-32 yathoktAni dvijaiH purA iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-190\-41 sacha tAMstArayannAvA iti jha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 191
.. shrIH ..
3\.191\. adhyAyaH 191

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena yudhiShThirAdInprati
kR^itAdiyugachatuShTayadharmakathanapUrvakaM pralayavarNanam .. 1 ..
tathA pralayajale pariplavatA mArkaNDeyena vaTashAkhAshAyinaH
shishurUpasya harerudarAntaHpravishya brahmANDadarshanapUrvakaM
punarvahirnirgamanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-191\-0 (23271)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-191\-0x (2390)
tataH sa punarevAtha mArkaNDeyaM tapasvinam .
paprachCha vinayopeto dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH .. 3\-191\-1 (23272)
naike yugasahasrAntAstvayA dR^iShTA mahAmune .
na chApIha samaH kashchidAyuShmAndR^ishyate tava .. 3\-191\-2 (23273)
varjayitvA mahAtmAnaM brahmANaM parameShThinam .
na te.asti sadR^ishaH kashchidAyuShA brahmasattama .. 3\-191\-3 (23274)
athA.antarikShe loke.asmindevadAnavavarjite .
tvameva pralaye vipra brahmANamupatiShThase .. 3\-191\-4 (23275)
pralaye chApi nirvR^itte prabuddhe cha pitAmahe .
tvamekaH sR^ijyamAnAni bhUtAnIha prapashyasi .. 3\-191\-5 (23276)
chaturvidhAni viprarShe yathAvatparameShThinA .
vAyubhUtA dishaH kR^itvA vikShipyApastatastataH .. 3\-191\-6 (23277)
tvayA lokaguruH sAkShAtsarvalokapitAmahaH .
ArAdhito dvijashreShTha tatpareNa samAdhinA .. 3\-191\-7 (23278)
svapramANamatho vipra tvayA kR^itamanekashaH .
ghoreNAvishya tapasA vedhaso nirjitAstvayA .. 3\-191\-8 (23279)
nArAyaNA~NkaprakhyastvaM sAMparAye.atipaThyase ..  3\-191\-9 (23280)
bhagavAnanekashaH kR^itvA tvayA viShNoshcha vishvakR^it .
karNikoddharaNaM divyaM brahmaNaH kAmarUpiNaH .
ratnAlaMkArayogAbhyAM dR^igbhyAM dR^iShTastvayA purA ..  3\-191\-10 (23281)
tasmAttavAntako mR^ityurjarA vA dehanAshinI .
na tvAM vishati viprarShe prasAdAtparameShThinaH .. 3\-191\-11 (23282)
yadA naiva ravirnAgnirna vAyurna cha chandramAH .
naivAntarikShaM naivorvI sheShaM bhavati kiMchana .. 3\-191\-12 (23283)
tasminnekArNave loke naShTe sthAvaraja~Ngame .
naShTe devAsuragaNe samutsannamahorage .. 3\-191\-13 (23284)
shayAnamamitAtmAnaM padme padmaniketanam .
tvamekaH sarvabhUteshaM brahmANamupatiShThasi .. 3\-191\-14 (23285)
etatpratyakShataH sarvaM pUrvaM vR^ittaM dvijottama .
tasmAdichChAmyahaM shrotuM sarvAMhetvAtmikAM kathAM .. 3\-191\-15 (23286)
anubhUtaM hi bahushastvayaikena dvijottama .
na te.astyaviditaM kiMchitsarvalokeShu nityadA .. 3\-191\-16 (23287)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-191\-17x (2391)
hanta te kathayiShyAmi namaskR^itvA svayaMbhuve .
puruShAya purANAya shAshvatAyAvyayAya cha .
avyaktAya susUkShmAya nirguNAya guNAtmane ..  3\-191\-17 (23288)
ya eSha pR^ithudIrghAkShaH pItavAsA janArdanaH .
eSha kartA vikartA cha bhUtAtmA bhUtakR^itprabhuH .. 3\-191\-18 (23289)
achintyaM mahadAshcharyaM pavitramiti chochyate .
anAdinidhanaM bhUtaM vishvamavyayamakShayam .. 3\-191\-19 (23290)
eSha kartA na kriyate kAraNaM chApi pauruShe .
ko hyenaM paruShaM vetti devA api na taM pauraShe .. 3\-191\-20 (23291)
sarvamAshcharyamevaitannirvR^ittaM rAjasattama .
Adito manujavyAghra kR^itsnasya jagataH kShaye .. 3\-191\-21 (23292)
chatvAryAhuH sahasrANi varShANAM tatkR^itaM yugam .
tasya tAvachChatI sandhyA sandhyAMshashcha tathAvidhaH .. 3\-191\-22 (23293)
vINi varShasahasrANi tretAyugamihochyate .
tasya tAvachChatI sandhyA sandhyAMshashcha tataH paraM .. 3\-191\-23 (23294)
tathA varShasahasre dve dvAparaM parimANataH .
tasyApi dvishatI sandhyA sandhyAMshashcha tathAvidhaH .. 3\-191\-24 (23295)
sahasramekaM varShANAM tataH kaliyugaM smR^itam .
tasya varShashataM sandhyA sandhyAMshashcha tataH param .. 3\-191\-25 (23296)
sandhyAsaMdhyAMshayostulyaM pramANamupadhAraya .
kShINe kaliyuge chaiva pravartati kR^itaM yugam .. 3\-191\-26 (23297)
eShA dvAdashasAhasrI yugAkhyA parikIrtitA .
etatsahasraparyantamaho brAhmamudAhR^itam .. 3\-191\-27 (23298)
vishvaM hi brahmabhavane sarvataH parivartate .
lokAnAM manujavanyAghra pralayaM taM vidurbudhAH .. 3\-191\-28 (23299)
alpAvashiShTe tu tadA yugAnte bharatarShabha .
sahasrAnte narAH sarve prAyasho.anR^itavAdinaH .. 3\-191\-29 (23300)
yaj~napratinidhiH pArtha dAnapratinidhistathA .
vratapratinidhishchaiva tasminkAle pravartate .. 3\-191\-30 (23301)
brAhmaNAH shUdrakarmANastathA shUdrA dhanArjakAH .
kShatradharmeNa vA.apyatra vartayanti yugakShaye .. 3\-191\-31 (23302)
nivR^ittayaj~nasvAdhyAyA daNDAjinavivarjitAH .
brAhmaNA sarvabhakShAshcha bhaviShyanti kalau yuge .. 3\-191\-32 (23303)
ajapA brAhmaNAstAta shUdrA japaparAyaNAH .
viparIte tadA loke pUrvarUpaM kShayasya tat .. 3\-191\-33 (23304)
bahavo mlechCharAjAnaH pR^ithivyAM manujAdhipa .
mR^iShAnushAsinaH pApA mR^iShAvAdaparAyaNAH .. 3\-191\-34 (23305)
AndhrAH shakAH pulindAshcha yavanAshcha narAdhipAH .
kAmbhojA bAhlikAH shUrAstathA.a.abhIrA narottamA .. 3\-191\-35 (23306)
na tadA brAhmaNaH kashchitsvadharmamupajIvati .
kShatriyAshchApi vaishyAshcha vikarmasthA narAdhipa .. 3\-191\-36 (23307)
alpAyuShaH svalpabalAH svalpavIryaparAkramAH .
alpasArAlpadehAshcha tathA satyAlpabhAShiNaH .. 3\-191\-37 (23308)
bahushUnyA janapadA mR^igavyAlAvR^itA dishaH .
yugAnte samanuprApte vR^ithA cha brahmavAdinaH .. 3\-191\-38 (23309)
bhovAdinastathA shUdrA brAhmaNAshchAryavAdinaH .
yugAnte manujavyAghra bhavanti bahujantavaH .. 3\-191\-39 (23310)
na tathA ghrANayuktAshcha sarvagandhA vishAMpate .
rasAshcha manujavyAghra na tathA svAduyoginaH .. 3\-191\-40 (23311)
bahuprajA hrasvadehA shIlAchAravivarjitAH .
mukhebhagAH striyo rAjanbhaviShyanti yugakShaye .. 3\-191\-41 (23312)
aTTashUlA janapadAH shivashUlAshchatuShpathAH .
keshashUlAH striyo rAjanbhaviShyanti yugakShaye .. 3\-191\-42 (23313)
alpakShIrAstathA gAvo bhaviShyanti janAdhipa .
alpapuShpaphalAshchApi pAdapA bahuvAyasAH .. 3\-191\-43 (23314)
brahmavadhyAnuliptAnAM tathA mithyAbhishaMsinAm .
nR^ipANAM pR^ithivIpAla pratigR^ihNanti vai dvijAH .. 3\-191\-44 (23315)
lobhamohaparItAshcha mithyAdharmadhvajAvR^itAH .
bhikShArthaM pR^ithivIpAla cha~nchUryante dvijairdishaH .. 3\-191\-45 (23316)
karAbhArabhayAdbhItA gR^ihasthAH parimoShakAH .
munichChadmAkR^itichChannA vANijyamupabhu~njate .. 3\-191\-46 (23317)
mityA cha nakharomANi dhArayanti tadA dvijAH .
arthalobhAnnaravyAghra vR^ithA cha brahmachAriNaH .. 3\-191\-47 (23318)
AshrameShu vR^ithAchAra pArapA gurutalpagAH .
aihalaukikamIhante mAMsashoNitavardhanam .. 3\-191\-48 (23319)
`pAralaukikakAryeShu pramattA bhR^ishanAstikAH'.
bahupAShaNDasaMkIrNAH parAnnaguNavAdinaH .
AshramA manujavyAghra na bhavanti yugakShaye ..  3\-191\-49 (23320)
yathartuvarShI bhagavAnna tathA pAkashAsanaH .
na chApi sarvabhIjAni samyagrohanti bhArata .. 3\-191\-50 (23321)
phalaM dharmasya rAjendra sarvatra parihIyate .
hiMsAbhirAmashcha janastathA saMpadyate.ashuchiH .
adharmaphalamatyarthaM tadA bhavati chAnagha ..  3\-191\-51 (23322)
tadA cha pR^ithivIpAla yo bhaveddharmasaMyutaH .
alpAyuH sa hi mantavyo na hi dharmosti kashchana .. 3\-191\-52 (23323)
bhUyiShThaM kUTamAnaishcha paNyaM vikrINate janAH .
vaNijashcha naravyAghra bahumAyA bhavantyuta .. 3\-191\-53 (23324)
dharmiShThAH parihIyante pApIyAnvardhate janaH .
dharmasya balahAniH syAdadharmashcha balAyate .. 3\-191\-54 (23325)
alpAyuSho daridrAshcha dharmiShThA mAnavAstathA .
dIrghAyuShaH samR^iddhAshcha vidharmANo yugakShaye .. 3\-191\-55 (23326)
nagarANaAM vihAreShu vidharmANo yugakShaye .
adharmiShThairupAyaish prajA vyavaharantyuta .. 3\-191\-56 (23327)
saMchayena tathA.alpena bhavantyADhyamadAnvitAH .
dhanaM vishvAsato nyastaM mitho bhUyiShThasho narAH .. 3\-191\-57 (23328)
hartuM vyavasitA rAjanpApAchArasamanavitAH .
naitadastIti manujA vartante nirapatrapAH .. 3\-191\-58 (23329)
puruShAdAni satvAni pakShiNo.atha mR^igAstathA .
nagarANAM vihAreShu chaityeShvapi cha sherate .. 3\-191\-59 (23330)
saptavarShAShTavarShAshcha striyo garbhadharA nR^ipa .
dashadvAdashavarShANAM puMsAM putraH prajAyate .. 3\-191\-60 (23331)
bhavanti ShoDashe varShe narAH palitinastathA .
AyuHkShayo manuShyANAM kShiprameva prapadyate .. 3\-191\-61 (23332)
kShINAyuSho mahArAja taruNA vR^iddhashIlinaH .
taruNAnAM cha yachChIlaM tadvR^iddheShu prajAyate .. 3\-191\-62 (23333)
viparItAstadA nAryo va~nchayitvA.arhataH patIn .
vyuchcharantyapi duHshIlA dAsaiH pashubhireva cha .. 3\-191\-63 (23334)
vIrapatnyastathA nAryaH saMshrayanti narAnnR^ipa .
bhartAramapi jIvantamanyAnvyabhicharantyuta .. 3\-191\-64 (23335)
tasminyugasahasrAnte saMprApte chAyuShaH kShaye .
anAvR^iShTirmahArAja jAyate bahuvArShikI .. 3\-191\-65 (23336)
tatastAnyalpasArANi satvAni kShudhitAni vai .
pralayaM yAnti bhUyiShThaM pR^ithivyAM pR^ithivIpate .. 3\-191\-66 (23337)
tato dinakarairdIptaiH saptabhirmanujAdhipa .
pIyate salilaM sarvaM samudreShu saritsu cha .. 3\-191\-67 (23338)
yachcha rakAShThaM tR^iNaM chApi shuShkaM chArdraM cha bhArata .
sarvaM tadbhasmasAdbhUtaM dR^ishyate bharatarShabha .. 3\-191\-68 (23339)
tataH saMvartako vahnirvAyunA saha bhArata .
lokamAvishate pUrvamAdityairupashoShitam .. 3\-191\-69 (23340)
tataH sa pR^ithivIM bhittvA pravishya cha rasAtalam .
radevadAnavayakShANAM bhayaM janayate mahat .. 3\-191\-70 (23341)
niradahannAgalokaM cha yachcha kiMchitkShitAviha .
adhastAtpR^ithivIpAla sarvaM nAshayate kShaNAt .. 3\-191\-71 (23342)
tato yojanaviMshAnAM sahasrANi shatAni cha .
nirdahatyashivo vAyuH sa cha saMvartako.analaH .. 3\-191\-72 (23343)
sadevAsuragandharvaM sayakShoragarAkShasam .
tato dahati dIptaH sa sarvameva jagadvibhuH .. 3\-191\-73 (23344)
tato gajakulaprakhyAstajinmAlAvibhUShitAH .
uttiShThanti mahAmeghA nabhasyadbhutadarshanAH .. 3\-191\-74 (23345)
kechinnIlotpalashyAmAH kechitkumudasannibhAH .
kechitki~njalkasaMkAshAH kechitpItAH payodharAH .. 3\-191\-75 (23346)
kechiddhAridrasaMkAshAH kAraNDavanibhAstathA .
kechitkamalapatrAbhAH kechiddhi~NgulasaprabhAH .. 3\-191\-76 (23347)
kechitpuravarAkArAH kechidgajakulopamAH .
kechida~njanasaMkAshAH kechinmakarasannibhAH .. 3\-191\-77 (23348)
vidyunmAlApinaddhA~NgAH samuttiShThanti vai ghanAH .
ghorarUpA mahArAja ghorasvananinAditAH .. 3\-191\-78 (23349)
tato jalagharAH sarvaM vyApnuvanati nabhastalam .
`garjantaH pR^ithivIpAla pR^ithivIdharasannibhAH' .. 3\-191\-79 (23350)
tairiyaM pR^ithivI sarvA saparvatavanAkarA .
ApUryate mahArAja salilaughapariplutA .. 3\-191\-80 (23351)
tataste jaladA ghorA rAviNaH puruSharShabha .
parvatAnplAvayantyAshu choditAH parameShThinA .. 3\-191\-81 (23352)
varShamANA mahattoyaM pUrayanto vasuMdharAm .
sughoramashivaM raudraM nAshayanati cha pAvakam .. 3\-191\-82 (23353)
tato dvAdashavarShANi payodAsta upaplave .
dhArAbhiH pUrayanto vai chodyamAnA mahAtmanA .. 3\-191\-83 (23354)
tataH samudraH svAM velAmatikrAmati bhArata .
parvatAshcha vidIryante mahI chApi vidIryate .. 3\-191\-84 (23355)
sarvataH sahasA bhrAntAste payodA nabhastalam .
saMveShTayitvA nashyanti vAyuvegaparAhatAH .. 3\-191\-85 (23356)
katatastaM mArutaM ghoraM svayaMbhUrmanujAdhipa .
AdiH padmAlayo devaH pItvA svapiti bhArata .. 3\-191\-86 (23357)
tasminnekArNave ghore naShTe sthAvaraja~Ngame .
naShTe devAsuragaNae yakSharAkShasavarjite .. 3\-191\-87 (23358)
nirmanuShye mahIpAla niHshvApadamahIruhe .
anantarikShe loke.asminbhramAmyeko.ahamAturaH .. 3\-191\-88 (23359)
ekArNave jale ghore vicharanpArthivottama .
apashyansarvabhUtAni vaiklabyamagamaM tataH .. 3\-191\-89 (23360)
tataH sudIrghaM gatvA.ahaM plavamAno dharAdhipa .
shrAntaH kvachinna sharaNaM labdhavAnasmyatandritaH .. 3\-191\-90 (23361)
tataH kadAchitpashyAmi tasminsalilasaMnighau .
nyagrodhaM sumahAntaM vai vishAlaM pR^ithivIpate .. 3\-191\-91 (23362)
shAkhAyAM tasya vR^ikShasya vistIrNAyAM narAdhipa .
parya~Nke pR^ithivIpAla divyAstaraNasaMstR^ite .. 3\-191\-92 (23363)
upaviShTaM mahArAja padmendusadR^ishAnanam .
phullapadmavishAlAkShaM bAlaM pashyAmi bhArata .. 3\-191\-93 (23364)
tato me pR^itivIpAla vismayaH sumahAbhUt .
kathaM tvayaM shishuH shete loke nAshamupAgate .. 3\-191\-94 (23365)
tapasA chintayaMshchApi taM shishuM nopalakShaye .
bhUtaM bhavyaM bhaviShyaM cha jAnannapi narAdhipa .. 3\-191\-95 (23366)
atasIpuShpavarNAbhaH shrIvatsakR^itabhUShaNaH .
sAkShAllakShmyA ivAvAsa sa tadA pratibhAti me .. 3\-191\-96 (23367)
tato mAmabravIdbAlaH sa padmanibhalochanaH .
shrIvatsadhArI dyutimAnvAkyaM shrutisukhAvaham .. 3\-191\-97 (23368)
jAnAmi tvAM parishrAntaM tAta vishrAmakA~NkShiNam .
mArkaNDeya mahAsatvaM yAvadichChasi bhArgava .. 3\-191\-98 (23369)
abhyantaraM sharIraM me pravishya munisattama .
Askheha vihito vAsaH prasAdaste kR^ito mayA .. 3\-191\-99 (23370)
tato bAlena tenaiva muktasyAsIttadA mama .
nirvedo jIvite dIrghe manuShyatve cha bhArata .. 3\-191\-100 (23371)
tato bAlena tenAsyaM sahasA vivR^itaM kR^itam .
tasyAhamavasho vakre daivayogAtpraveshitaH .. 3\-191\-101 (23372)
tataH praviShTastatkukShiM sahasA manujAdhipa .
sarAShTranagarAkIrNAM kR^itsnAM pashyAmi medinIm .. 3\-191\-102 (23373)
ga~NgAM shatadruM sItAM cha yamunAmatha kaushikIm .
charmaNvatIMvetravatIM chandrabhAgAM sarasvatIm .. 3\-191\-103 (23374)
sindhuM chaiva vipAshAM cha nadIM godAvarImapi .
vasvokasArAM nalinIM narmadAM chaiva bhArata .. 3\-191\-104 (23375)
nadIM tAmrAM cha veNAM cha puNyatoyAM shubhAvahAm .
suveNAM kR^iShNaveNAM cha irAmAM cha mahAnadIm .. 3\-191\-105 (23376)
vitastAM cha mahArAja kAverIM cha mahAnadIm .
`tu~NgabhadrAM kR^iShNaveNIM kamalAM cha mahAnadIm'.
shoNaM cha puruShavyAghra vishalyAM kiMpunAmapi ..  3\-191\-106 (23377)
etAshchAnyAshcha nadyo.ahaM pR^ithivyAM yA narottama .
parikrAmanprapashyAmi tasya kukShau mahAtmanaH .. 3\-191\-107 (23378)
tataH samudraM pashmAmi yAdogaNaniShevitam .
ratnAkaramamitraghna payasonidhimuttamam .. 3\-191\-108 (23379)
tataH pashyAmi gaganaM chandrasUryavirAjitam .
jAjvalyamAnaM tejobhiH pAvakArkasamaprabham .. 3\-191\-109 (23380)
pashyAmi cha mahIM rAjankAnanairupashobhitAm .
`saparvatavanadvIpAM nimnagAshatasaMkulAm .. 3\-191\-110 (23381)
yajante hi tato rAjanbrAhmaNA bahubhirmakhaiH .
kShatriyAsh pravartante sarvavarNAnura~njanaiH .. 3\-191\-111 (23382)
vaishyAH kR^iShiM yathAnyAyaM kArayanti narAdhipa .
shushrUShAyAM cha niratA dvijAnAM vR^iShalAstathA .. 3\-191\-112 (23383)
tataH paripatanrAjaMstasya kukShau mahAtmanaH .
himavantaM cha pashyAmi hemakUTaM cha parvatam .. 3\-191\-113 (23384)
niShadhaM chApi pashyAmi shvetaM cha rajatAnvitam .
pashyAmi cha mahIpAla parvataM gandhamAdanam .. 3\-191\-114 (23385)
mandaraM manujavyAghra nIlaM chApi mahAgirim .
pashyAmi cha mahArAja meru kanakaparvatam .. 3\-191\-115 (23386)
mahendraM chaiva pashyAmi vindhyaM cha girimuttamam .
malayaM chApi pashyAmi pAriyAtraM cha parvatam .. 3\-191\-116 (23387)
ete chAnye cha bahavo yAvantaH pR^ithivIdharAH .
tasyodare mayA dR^iShTAH sarve ratnavibhUShitAH .. 3\-191\-117 (23388)
siMhAnvyAghrAnvarAhAMshcha pashyAmi manujAdhipa .
pR^ithivyAM yAni chAnyAni sattvAni jagatIpate .
tAni sarvANyahaM tatra pashyanparyacharaM tadA ..  3\-191\-118 (23389)
kukShau tas naravyAghra praviShTaH saMcharandishaH .
shakrAdIMshchApi pashyAmi kR^itsnAndevagaNAnaham .. 3\-191\-119 (23390)
sAdhyAnrudrAMstathA.a.adityAnguhyakAnpitarastathA .
sarpAnnAgAnsuparNAMshcha vasUnapyashvinAvapi .. 3\-191\-120 (23391)
gandharvApsaraso yakShAnR^iShIMshchaiva mahIpate .
daityadAnavasa~NghAMshcha nAgAMshcha manujAdhipa .. 3\-191\-121 (23392)
siMhikAtanayAMshchApi ye chAnye surashatravaH .
yachcha kiMchinmayA loke dR^iShTaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam .. 3\-191\-122 (23393)
sarvaM pashyAmyahaM rAjaMstasya kukShau mahAtmanaH .
tvaramANaH phalAhAraH kR^itsnaM jagadidaM vibho .. 3\-191\-123 (23394)
antaHsharIre tasyAhaM varShANAmadhikaM shatam. 3\-191\-b124 na cha
pashyAmi yasyAhaM dehasyAntaM kadAchana ..  3\-191\-124 (23395)
satataM dhAvamAnashcha chintayAno vishAMpate .
`bhramaMstatra mahIpAla yadA varShagaNAnbahUn'.
AsAdayAmi naivAntaM tasya rAjanmahAtmanaH ..  3\-191\-125 (23396)
tatastameva sharaNaM gatosmi vidhivattadA .
vareNyaM varadaM devaM manasA karmaNaiva cha .. 3\-191\-126 (23397)
tato.ahaM sahasA rAjanvAyuvegena niHsR^itaH .
mahAtmano mukhAttasya vivR^itAtpuruShottama .. 3\-191\-127 (23398)
tatastasyaiva shAkhAyAM nyagrodhasya vishAMpate .
Aste manujashArdUla kR^itsnamAdAya vai jagat .. 3\-191\-128 (23399)
te naiva bAlaveSheNa shrIvatsakR^italakShaNam .
AsInaM taM naravyAghra pashyAmyamitatejasam .. 3\-191\-129 (23400)
tato mAmabravIdbAlaH sa prItaH prahasanniva .
shrIvatsadhArI dyutimAnpItavAsA mahAdyutiH .. 3\-191\-130 (23401)
apIdAnIM sharIre.asminmAmake munisattama .
uShitastvaM parishrAnto mArkaNDeya bravIhi me .. 3\-191\-131 (23402)
muhUrtAdatha me dR^iShTiH prAdurbhUtA punarnavA .
mAyAnirmuktamAtmanamapashyaM labdhachetasam .. 3\-191\-132 (23403)
tasya tAmratalau tAta charaNau supratiShThitau .
sujAtau mR^iduraktAbhira~NgulIbhirvirAjitau .. 3\-191\-133 (23404)
prayatnena mayA mUrdhnA gR^ihItvA hyabhivanaditau .
dR^iShTvA.aparimitaM tas prabhAvamamitaujasaH .. 3\-191\-134 (23405)
vinayenA~njaliM kR^itvAprayatnenopagamya ha .
dR^iShTo mayA sa bhUtAtmA devaH kamalalochanaH .. 3\-191\-135 (23406)
tamahaM prA~njalirbhUtvA namaskR^ityedamabravam .
j~nAtumichChAmi deva tvAM mAyAM chaitAM tavottamAm .. 3\-191\-136 (23407)
AsyenAnupraviShTo.ahaM sharIre bhagavaMstava .
dR^iShTavAnakhilA.NllokAnsamastAnjaThare hi te .. 3\-191\-137 (23408)
tava deva sharIrasthA devadAnavarAkShasAH .
yakShagandharvanAgAshcha jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam .. 3\-191\-138 (23409)
tvatprasAdAchcha me deva smR^itirna parihIyate .
drutamantaHsharIre te satataM parivartinaH .. 3\-191\-139 (23410)
nirgato.ahamakAmastu ichChayA te mahAprabho .
yatiShye puNDarIkAkSha j~nAtuM tvA.ahamaninditaM .. 3\-191\-140 (23411)
iha bhUtvA shishuH sAkShAtkiM bhavAnavatiShThate .
pItvA jagadidaM sarvametadAkhyAtumarhasi .. 3\-191\-141 (23412)
kimarthaM cha jagatsarvaM sharIrasthaM tavAnagha .
kiyantaM cha tvayA kAlamiha stheyamariMdama .. 3\-191\-142 (23413)
etadichChAmi devesha shrotuM brAhmaNakAmyayA .
tvattaH kamalapatrAkShaM vistareNa yathAtatham .
mahaddhyetadachintyaM cha yadahaM dR^iShTavAnprabho ..  3\-191\-143 (23414)
ityuktaH sa mayA shrImAndevadevo mahAdyutiH .
sAntvayanmAmidaM vAkyamuvAcha vadatAMvaraH ..  3\-191\-144 (23415)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi markaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
ekanavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 191 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-191\-4 anantarikShe loke iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-191\-6 chaturvidhAni jarAyujANDajasvedajodbhijjAni ..
3\-191\-9 nArAyaNAsya a~NkaH sthAnaM samIpaM vA . tatra prakhyaH
prakhyAtaH bhagavadbhakteShUttamaH. sAMparAye paraloke atipaThyase
atyantaM stUyase. lokairiti sheShaH ..
3\-191\-10 viShNorbrahmaNaH upalabdhisthAnatvena saMbandhikarNikoddharaNaM
kR^itvA yogakalayA hR^idayapuNDarIkamudghATyetyarthaH . ratvayA
dR^igbhyAM bhagavAnanekasho.anekavari dR^iShTa ityanvayaH. ratnAni
tattajjAtyutkR^iShTavastUni teShAM alakAro nivAraNakriyA. paraM
vairAgyamiti yAvat. yogaH abhiyogo.abhyAsaH. vairAgyAbhyAsAbhyAmityarthaH
..
3\-191\-11 tava tvAM na vishatItyapakR^iShyate ..
3\-191\-12 sheShaM avashiShTam . pa~nchamahAbhUtapralaye satItyarthaH ..
3\-191\-15 etatsarvaM tvayA dR^iShTamiti sheShaH ..
3\-191\-17 svayaMbhuve ajanmane . puruShAya pUrNAya. purANAya
nityaikarUpAya. shAshvatAya anAdaye. avyayAya nityAya ..
3\-191\-20 yadyeSha puruSho veda chedA api iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-191\-22 tAvachChatI chatuHshatI . sandhyA
pUrvasmin yuge uttarayugadharmANAmupasarjanatayA
saMkramaH. sandhyAMshastUttarasmin pUrvayugadharmANAm. tathAvidha
uttaraprakArastrishatImitoyameva pUrvayugApekShayA
sandhyAMsha uttarayugApekShayA sandhyeti chochyate. tathAcha
kR^itatretayoH sandhyAsandhyAMshau saptashatI. tretAdvAparayoH
pa~nchashatI. dvApArakalyostrishatI. kalikR^itayostu pa~nchashatIti
vij~neyam. evaM cha kR^itasyAdau chatuHshatI kalyapekShayA sandhyAMshopi
kR^itApekShayA sandhyA. evaM sarvatra. tena sandhyAsandhyAMshayostulyaM
pramANaM bhavati ..
3\-191\-31 tathA shUdradhanArjakAH ititha . pAThaH ..
3\-191\-37 satye.alpaM satyAlpam . satyavAdo.atyantamalpa ityartaH ..
3\-191\-38 vR^ithA anubhavAbhAvAt ..
3\-191\-41 mukhebhagAH prathamaM mukhenaiva bhagakAryaM kR^itvA puruShas
kAmamuddIpayantyaH . atyantaM ratArtatvAt ..
3\-191\-42 aTTamannaM shivo vedo brAhmaNAshcha chatuShpathAH . kesho
bhagaM samAkhyAtaM shUlaM tadvikrayaM viduriti pUrveShAM vyAkhyAsaMkShepaH
..
3\-191\-45 mithyAdharmaH kapaTadharmaH saeva dhvaja_iva khyAtyarthaM
j~nApyo yeShAM te tathA cha~nchUryante pIDyante . dishaH diksthAH janAH ..
3\-191\-48 pAnapAH madyapAH ..
3\-191\-56 nagarANAM nagarasthAnAm ..
3\-191\-57 ADhyohamiti madaH ADhyamadaH ..
3\-191\-59 puruShAdAni vR^ikavyAghrAdIni chaityeSha devatAsthAneShu ..
3\-191\-63 arhataH yogyAn ..
3\-191\-86 tatastaM salilaM ghoraM iti ka . dha. pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 192
.. shrIH ..
3\.192\. adhyAyaH 192

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
hariNA mArkaNDeyaMprita svamAhAtmyakathanapUrvakamantardhAnam .. 1 ..
mArkaNDeyena yudhiShThirAdInprati kR^iShNasya sarvottamatvapratipAdanena
taMprati sharaNAgamanachodanA .. 2 ..
kR^iShNena teShAM samAshvAsanam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-192\-0 (23416)
deva uvAcha. 3\-192\-0x (2392)
kAmaM devA.api mAM vipra na hi jAnanti tattvataH .
tvatprItyA tu pravakShyAmi yathedaM vimR^ijAmyaham .. 3\-192\-1 (23417)
pitR^ibhaktosi viprarShe mAM chaiva sharaNaM gataH .
tato dR^iShTosmi te sAkShAdbrahyacharyaM cha te mahat .. 3\-192\-2 (23418)
Apo nArA iti proktAstAsAM nAma kR^itaM mayA .
tena nArAyaNapyukto mama tattvayanaM sadA .. 3\-192\-3 (23419)
ahaMnArAyaNo nAma prabhavaH shAshvato.avyayaH .
vidhAtA sarvabhUtAnAM saMhartA cha dvijottam .. 3\-192\-4 (23420)
ahaM viShNurahaM brahmA shakrashchAhaM surAdhipaH .
ahaM vaishravaNo rAjA yamaH pretAdhipastathA .. 3\-192\-5 (23421)
ahaM shivashcha somashcha kashyapo.atha prajApatiH .
ahaM dhAtA vidhAtA cha yaj~nashchAhaM dvijottama .. 3\-192\-6 (23422)
agnirAsyaM kShiti pAdau chandrAdityau cha lochane .
dyaurmUrdhA me dishaH shrotre tathA.a.apaH svedasaMbhavAH .
sakalaM cha nabhaH kAyo vAyurmanasi me sthitaH ..  3\-192\-7 (23423)
mayA kratushatairiShTaM bahubhistvAptadakShiNaiH .
yajante vedaviduSho mAM devasadane sthitam .. 3\-192\-8 (23424)
pR^ithivyAM kShatriyendrAsh pArtivAH svargakA~NkShiNaH .
yajante mAM tathA vaishyAH svargalokajigIShayA .. 3\-192\-9 (23425)
chatuHsamudraparyantAM merumandarabhUShaNAm .
sheSho bhUtvA.ahamevaitAM dhArayAmi vasuMdharAm .. 3\-192\-10 (23426)
vArAhaM rUpamAsthAya mayeyaM jagatI purA .
majjamAnA jale vipra vIryeNAsItsamuddhR^itA .. 3\-192\-11 (23427)
agnishcha baDabAvakre bhUtvA.ahaM dvijasattama .
pibAmyApaH sadA vidvaMstAshchaiva visR^ijAmyaham .. 3\-192\-12 (23428)
brahma vakraM bhujau kShatramUrU me saMsthitA vishaH .
pAdau shUdrA bhavantIme vikrameNa krameNa cha .. 3\-192\-13 (23429)
R^igvedaH sAmavedashcha yajurvedo.apyatharvaNaH .
mattaH prAdurbhavantyete mAmeva pravishanti cha .. 3\-192\-14 (23430)
yatayaH shAntiparamA yatAtmAno mumukShavaH .
kAmakrodhadveShamuktA niHsaMj~nA vItakalmaShAH .. 3\-192\-15 (23431)
satvasthA nirahaMkArA nityamadhyAtmakovidAH .
mAmeva satataM viprAshchintayanta upAsate .. 3\-192\-16 (23432)
ahaM saMvartako vahnirahaM saMvartako yamaH .
ahaM saMvartakaH sUryastvahaM saMvartako.anilaH .. 3\-192\-17 (23433)
tArArUpANi dR^ishyante yAnyetAni nabhastale .
mama rUpANyathaitAni viddhi tvaM dvijasattama .. 3\-192\-18 (23434)
ratnAkarAH samudrAshcha sarva eva chaturdishaH .
vasanaM shayanaM chaiva vilayaM chaiva viddhi me .. 3\-192\-19 (23435)
mayaiva suvibhaktAste devakAryArthasiddhaye .
kAmaM krodhaM cha harShaM cha bhayaM mohaM tathaiva cha .
mamaiva viddhi romANi sarvANyetAni sattama ..  3\-192\-20 (23436)
prApnuvanti narA vipra yatkR^itvA karma shobhanam .
satyaM dAnaM tapashchogramahiMsA chaiva jantuShu .. 3\-192\-21 (23437)
madvidhAnena vihitA mama dehavihAriNaH .
mayA.abhibhUtavij~nAnA vicheShTante na kAmataH .. 3\-192\-22 (23438)
samyagvedamadhIyAnA yajante vividhairmakhaiH .
shAntAtmAno jitakrodhAH prApnuvanti dvijAtayaH .. 3\-192\-23 (23439)
\-\-\-na shakyo yo vidvannarairduShkR^itakarmabhiH .
\-\-\-bhAbhibhUtaiH kR^ipaNairanAryairakR^itAtmabhiH .. 3\-192\-24 (23440)
tasmAnmahAphalaMviddhi padaM sukR^itakarmaNaH .
suduShprApaM vimUDhAnAM mArgaM yogairniShevitam .. 3\-192\-25 (23441)
yadA yadA cha dharmasya glAnirbhavati sattama .
abhyutthAnamadharmasya tadA.a.atmAnaM sR^ijAmyaham .. 3\-192\-26 (23442)
daityA hiMsAnuraktAshcha avadhyAH surasattamaiH .
rAkShasAshchApi loke.asminyadotpatsyanti dAruNAH .. 3\-192\-27 (23443)
tadA.ahaMsaMprasUyAmi gR^iheShu shubhakarmaNAm .
praviShTo mAnuShaM dehaM sarvaM prashamayAmyaham .. 3\-192\-28 (23444)
sR^iShTvA devamanuShyAMstu gandharvoragarAkShasAn .
sthAvarANi cha bhUtAni saMharAmyAtmamAyayA .. 3\-192\-29 (23445)
karmakAle punardehamanuchintya sR^ijAmyaham .
Avishya mAnaShaM dehaM maryAdAbandhakAraNAt .. 3\-192\-30 (23446)
shvetaH kR^itayuge varNaH pItastretAyuge mama .
shyAmo dvAparamAsAdya kR^iShNaH kaliyuge tathA .. 3\-192\-31 (23447)
trayo bhAgA hyadharmas tasminkAle bhavanati cha .
`yadA bhavati me varNaH kR^iShNo vai dvijasattam' .. 3\-192\-32 (23448)
antakAle cha saMprApte kAlo bhUtvA.atidAruNaH .
trailokyaM nAshayAmyekaH kR^itsnaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam .. 3\-192\-33 (23449)
ahaM trivartmA vishvAtmA sarvalokasukhAvahaH .
ajitaH sarvago.ananto hR^iShIkesha urukramaH .
kAlachakraM nayAmyeko brahmannahamarUpakam ..  3\-192\-34 (23450)
shamanaM sarvabhUtAnAM sarvakAlakR^itodyamam .
evaM praNihitaH samya~NmAyayA munisattama .
sarvabhUteShu viprendra na cha mAM vetti kashchana ..  3\-192\-35 (23451)
sarvaloke cha mAM bhaktAH pUjayanti cha sarvashaH ..  3\-192\-36 (23452)
yachcha kiMchittvayA prAptaM mayi kleshAtmakaM dvija .
sukhodayAya tatsarvaM shreyase cha tavAnagha .. 3\-192\-37 (23453)
yachcha kiMchittvayA loke dR^iShTaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam .
vihita sarvathaivAsau mamAtmA bhUtabhAvanaH .. 3\-192\-38 (23454)
ardhaM mama sharIrasya sarvalokapitAmahaH .
ahaM nArAyaNo nAma sha~NkhachakragadAdharaH .. 3\-192\-39 (23455)
yAvadyugAnAM viprarShe sahasraparivartanam .
tAvatsvapimi vishvAtmA sarvalokapitAmahaH .. 3\-192\-40 (23456)
evaM sarvamahaM kAlamihAse munisattama .
ashishuH shishurUpeNa yAvadbrahmA na budhyate .. 3\-192\-41 (23457)
mayA cha datto viprAgrya varaste brahmarUpiNA .
asakR^itparitaShTena viprarShigaNapUjita .. 3\-192\-42 (23458)
sarvamekArNavaM dR^iShTvA naShTaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam .
viklabosi mayA j~nAtastataste darshitaM jagat .. 3\-192\-43 (23459)
abhyantaraM sharIrasya praviShTosi yadA mama .
dR^iShTvA lokaM samastaM cha vismito nAvabudhyase .. 3\-192\-44 (23460)
tatosi vakrAdviprarShe drutaM niHsArito mayA .
AkhyAtaste mayA chAtmA durj~ne yopi surAsuraiH .. 3\-192\-45 (23461)
yAvatsa bhagavAnbrahmA na budhyeta mahAtapAH .
tAvattvamiha viprarShe visrabdhashchara vai sukham .. 3\-192\-46 (23462)
tato vibuddhe tasmiMstu sarvalokapitAmahe .
ekIbhUtaH pravekShyAmi sharIrANi dvijottama .. 3\-192\-47 (23463)
AkAshaM pR^ithivIM jyotirvAyuM salilameva cha .
loke yachcha bhavechCheShamiha sthAvaraja~Ngamam .. 3\-192\-48 (23464)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-192\-49x (2393)
ityuktvAntarhitastAta sa devaH paramAdbhutaH .
prajAshchemAH prapashyAmi vichitrA vividhAH kR^itAH .. 3\-192\-49 (23465)
evaM dR^iShTaM mayA rAjaMstasminprApte yugakShaye .
AshcharyaM bharatashreShTha sarvadharmabhR^itAMvaraH .. 3\-192\-50 (23466)
yaH sa devo mayA dR^iShTaH purA padmAyatekShaNaH .
sa eSha puruShavyAghra saMbandhI te janArdanaH .. 3\-192\-51 (23467)
asyaiva varadAnAddhi smR^itirna prajahAti mAm .
dIrgamAyushcha kaunteya svachChandamaraNaM mama .. 3\-192\-52 (23468)
sa eSha kR^iShNo vArShNeya purANapuruSho vibhuH .
Aste harirachintyAtmA krIDanniva mahAbhujaH .. 3\-192\-53 (23469)
eSha dhAtA vidhAtA cha saMhartA chaiva shAshvataH .
shrIvatsavakShA govindaH prajApatipatiH prabhuH .. 3\-192\-54 (23470)
dR^iShTvemaM vR^iShNipravaraM smR^itirmAmiyamAgatA .
AdidevamayaM jiShNuM puruShaM pItavAsasam .. 3\-192\-55 (23471)
sarveShAmeva bhUtAnAM pitA mAtA cha mAdhavaH .
gachChadhvamenaM sharaNaM sharaNyaM kauravarShabhAH .. 3\-192\-56 (23472)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-192\-57x (2394)
evamuktAscha te pArtA yamau cha puruSharShabhau .
draupadyA sahitAH sarve namashchakrurjanArdanam .. 3\-192\-57 (23473)
sa chaitAnpuruShavyAghra sAmnA paramavalgunA .
sAntvayAmAsa mAnArho manyamAno yathAvidhi ..  3\-192\-58 (23474)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
dvinavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 192 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-192\-2 te tvayA ..
3\-192\-31 rakto dvAparamAsAdya iti . jha. pAThaH ..
3\-192\-47 ekIbhUto hi srakShyAmi iti jha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 193
.. shrIH ..
3\.193\. adhyAyaH 193

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena yudhiShThiraMpratikalau bhaviShyallokavR^ittAntakathanam .. 1 ..
kaliyagAnte kalkitvenAvatariShyatA hariNA duShTajanasaMhAraH .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-193\-0 (23475)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-193\-0x (2395)
yudhiShThirastu kaunteyo mArkaNDeyaM mahAmunim .
puna\- paprachCha sAmAtyo bhaviShyAM jagato gatim .. 3\-193\-1 (23476)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-193\-2x (2396)
AshcharyabhUtaM bhavataH shrutaM no vadatAMvara .
mune bhArgava yadvR^ittaM yugAdau prabhavApyayau .. 3\-193\-2 (23477)
asminkaliyuge tvasti punaH kautUhalaM mama .
samAkuleShu dharmeShu kiMnu sheShaM bhaviShyati .. 3\-193\-3 (23478)
kiMvIryA mAnavAstatrakimAhAravihAriNaH .
kimAyuShaH kiMvasanA bhaviShyanti yugakShaye .. 3\-193\-4 (23479)
kAM cha kAShThAM samAsAdya punaH saMpatsyate kR^itam .
vistareNa mune brUhi vichitrANIha bhAShase .. 3\-193\-5 (23480)
ityuktaH sa munishreShThaH punarevAbhyabhAShata .
ramayanvR^iShNishArdUlaM pANDavAMscha mahAnR^iShiH .. 3\-193\-6 (23481)
shR^iNu rAjanmayA dR^iShTaM yatpurA shrutameva cha .
anubhUtaM cha rAjenadradevadevaprasAdajam .. 3\-193\-7 (23482)
bhaviShyaM sarvalokasya vR^ittAntaM bharatarShabha .
kaluShaM kAlamAsAdya kathyamAnaM nibodha me .. 3\-193\-8 (23483)
kR^ite chatuShpAtsakalo nirvyAjoprAdhivarjitaH .
vR^iShaH pratiShThito dharmo manuShye bharatarShabha .. 3\-193\-9 (23484)
adharmapAdaviddhastu tribhiraMshaiH pratiShThitaH .
tretAyAM dvApare.ardhena vyAmishro dharma uchyate .. 3\-193\-10 (23485)
tribhiraMshairadharmastu lokAnAkramya tiShThati .
tAmasaM yugamAsAdya tadA bharatasattama .. 3\-193\-11 (23486)
chaturthAMshena dharmastu manuShyAnupatiShThati .
AyurvIryaM mano buddhirbalaM tejashcha pANDava .. 3\-193\-12 (23487)
manuShyANaAmanuyugaM hraptantIti nibodha me .
brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyAH shUdrAshchaiva yudhiShThira .. 3\-193\-13 (23488)
vyAjairdharmaM chariShyanti dharmavaitaMsikA narAH .
satyaM saMkShepsyate loke naraiH paNDitamAnibhiH .. 3\-193\-14 (23489)
satyahAnyA tatasteShAmAyuralpaM bhaviShyati .
AyuShaH prakShayAdvidyAM na shakShyantyupashikShitum .. 3\-193\-15 (23490)
vidyAhInAnavij~nAnAllobhopyabhibhaviShyati .
lobhamohaparA mUDhAH kAmAsaktAsh mAnavAH .. 3\-193\-16 (23491)
vairabaddhA bhaviShyanti parasparavadhaiShiNaH .
brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyAH saMkIryante parasparam .. 3\-193\-17 (23492)
shUdratulyA bhaviShyanti tapaHsatyavivarjitAH .
antyA madhyA bhaviShyanti madhyAshchAntyA na saMshayaH .. 3\-193\-18 (23493)
IdR^isho bhavitA loko yugAnte paryupasthite .
vastrANAM pravarA shANI dhAnyAnAM koradUpakaH .. 3\-193\-19 (23494)
bhAryAmitrAshcha puruShA bhaviShyanti yugakShaye .
matsyAmiSheNa jIvanto duhantashchApyajaiDakam .. 3\-193\-20 (23495)
goShu naShTAsu puruShA ye.api nityaM dhR^itavratAH .
te.apilobhasamAyuktA bhaviShyanti yugakShaye .. 3\-193\-21 (23496)
anyonyaM parimuShNanto hiMsayantashcha mAnavAH .
ajapA nAstikAH stenA bhaviShyanti yugakShaye .. 3\-193\-22 (23497)
sarittIreShu kuddAlairvApayiShyanati chaupadhIH .
tAshchApyalpaphalAsteShAM bhaviShyanti yugakShaye .. 3\-193\-23 (23498)
shrAddhe daive cha puruShA ye.api nityaM dhR^ivratAH .
te.apilobhasamAyuktA bhokShyantIha parasparam .. 3\-193\-24 (23499)
pitA putras bhoktA cha pituH putrastathaiva cha .
atikrAntAni bhojyAni bhaviShyanti yugakShaye .. 3\-193\-25 (23500)
na vratAni chariShyanti brAhmaNA vedanindakAH .
na yakShyanti na hoShyanti hetuvAdavimohitAH .
nimneShvIhAM kariShyanati hetuvAdavimohitAH ..  3\-193\-26 (23501)
nimne kR^iShiM kariShyanti yokShyanti dhuri dhenukrAH .
ekahAyanavatsAMshcha vAhayiShyanti mAnavAH .. 3\-193\-27 (23502)
putraH pitR^ivadhaM kR^itvA pitA putravadhaM tathA .
`striyo.api patiputrAdInvadhiShyanati yugakShaye'.
nirudvego bR^ihadbAdI na nindAmupalapsyate ..  3\-193\-28 (23503)
mlechChabhUtaM jagatsarvaM niShkriyaM dAnavarjitam .
bhaviShyati nirAnandamanutsavamatho tathA .. 3\-193\-29 (23504)
prAyashaH kR^ipaNAnAM hi tathA bandhumatAmapi .
vidhavAnAM cha vittAni hariShyantIha mAnavAH .. 3\-193\-30 (23505)
svalpavIryabalAH svAdhA lobhamohaparAyaNAH .
tatkathAdAnasaMtuShTa shiShTAnAmapi bAndhavAH .. 3\-193\-31 (23506)
parigrahaMkariShyati mAyAchAraparigrahAH .
saMghAtayantaH taya rAjAnaH pApabuddhayaH .. 3\-193\-32 (23507)
parasparavadhoyuktA mUrkhAH paNDitamAninaH .
bhaviShyanti yugasyAnte kShatriyA lokakaNTakAH .. 3\-193\-33 (23508)
arakShitAro lubdhAsh mAnAhaMkAradarpitAH .
kevalaM daNDaruchayo bhaviShyanti yugakShaye .. 3\-193\-34 (23509)
AkramyAkramya sAdhUnAM dArAMshchApi dhanAni cha .
bhokShyante niranukrosA rudatAmapi bhArata .. 3\-193\-35 (23510)
na kanyAM yAche kashchinnApi kanyA pradIyate .
svayaMgrahA bhaviShyanti yugAnte samupasthite .. 3\-193\-36 (23511)
rAjAnashchApyasaMtuShTAH parArtAnmUDhachetasaH .
sarvopAyairhariShyanti yugAnte paryupasthite .. 3\-193\-37 (23512)
mlechChIbhUtaM jagatsarvaM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH .
hasto hastaM parimuShedyugAnte samupasthite .. 3\-193\-38 (23513)
satyaM saMkShipyate loke naraiH paNDitamAnibhiH .
sthavirA bAlamatayo bAlAH sthavirabuddhayaH .. 3\-193\-39 (23514)
bhIrusthA shUramAnI shUrA bhIruviShAdinaH .
na vishvasanti chAnyonyaM yugAnte paryupasthite .. 3\-193\-40 (23515)
naikabhAryaM jagatsarvaM lobhamohavyavasthitam .
adharmo vardhate tatra na tu dharmaH pravartate .. 3\-193\-41 (23516)
brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyA nashiShyanti janAdhipa .
ekavarNastadA loko bhaviShyati yugakShaye .. 3\-193\-42 (23517)
na kShaMsyati pitA putraM putrashcha pitaraM tathA .
bAryAshcha patishushrUShAM na kariShyanti saMkShaye .. 3\-193\-43 (23518)
ye yavAnnA janapadA godhUmAnnAstathaiva cha .
tAndeshAnsaMshrayiShyanti yugAnte paryupasthite .. 3\-193\-44 (23519)
svairAhArAshcha puruShA yopitashcha vishAMpate .
anyonyaM na sahiShyanti yugAnte paryupasthite .. 3\-193\-45 (23520)
mlechChabhUtaM jagatsarvaM bhaviShyati yudhiShThira .
shrAddhe na devAnna pitR^IstarpayiShyanti mAnavAH .. 3\-193\-46 (23521)
na kashchitkasyachichChrotA na kashchitkasyachidguruH .
tamograstastadA loko bhaviShyati janAdhipa .. 3\-193\-47 (23522)
paramAyushcha bhavitA tadA varShANi ShoDasha .
tataH prANAnvimokShyanti yugAnte samupasthite .. 3\-193\-48 (23523)
pa~nchame vA.atha ShaShThe vA varShe kanyA prasUyate .
saptavarShAShTavarShAshcha prajAsyanti narAstadA .. 3\-193\-49 (23524)
patyau strI tu tadA rAjanpuruSho vA striyaM prati .
yugAnte rAjashArdUla na toShamupayAsyati .. 3\-193\-50 (23525)
alpadravyA vR^ithAli~NgA hiMsA cha prabhaviShyati .
na kashchitkasyachiddAtA bhaviShyati yugakShaye .. 3\-193\-51 (23526)
aTTashUlA janapadAH shivashUlAshchatuShpathAH .
keshashUlAH striyashchApi bhaviShyanati yugakShaye .. 3\-193\-52 (23527)
mlechChAchArAH sarvamabhakShA dAruNA sarvakarmasu .
bhAvina pashchime kAle manuShyA nAtra saMshayaH .. 3\-193\-53 (23528)
krayavikrayakAle cha sarvaH sarvasya va~nchanam .
yugAnte bharatashreShTha vittalobhAtkariShyati .. 3\-193\-54 (23529)
j~nAnAni chApyavij~nAya kariShyanti kriyAstathA .
AtmachChandena vartante yugAnte samupasthite .. 3\-193\-55 (23530)
svabhAvAtkrUrakarmANashchAnyonyamabhishaMsinaH .
bhavitAro janAH sarve saMprApte tu yugakShaye .. 3\-193\-56 (23531)
ArAmAMshchaiva vR^ikShAMshcha nAshayiShyanti nirvyathAH .
bhavitA saMshayo loke jIvitasya hi dehinAm .. 3\-193\-57 (23532)
tathA lobhAbhibhUtAshcha bhaviShyanti narA nR^ipa .
brAhmaNAMshcha haniShyanti brAhmaNasvopabhoginaH .. 3\-193\-58 (23533)
hAhAkR^itA dvijAshchaiva bhayArtA vR^iShalArditAH .
trAtAramalAbhanto vai bhramiShyanati mahImimAm .. 3\-193\-59 (23534)
jIvitAntakarAH krUrA raudrAH prANivihiMsakAH .
yadA bhaviShyanti narAstadA saMkShepsyate yugam .. 3\-193\-60 (23535)
AshrayiShyanti cha nadI parvatAnviShamANi cha .
pradhAvamAnA vitrastA dvijAH kurukulodvaha .. 3\-193\-61 (23536)
dasyubhiH pIDitA rAjankAkA iva dvijottamAH .
kurAjabhishcha satataM karabhAraprapIDitAH .. 3\-193\-62 (23537)
dhairyaM tyaktvA mahIpAla dAruNe yugasaMkShaye .
vikarmANi kariShyanti shUdrANAM parichArakAH .. 3\-193\-63 (23538)
shUdrA dharmaM pravakShyanti brAhmaNAH paryupAsakAH .
shrotArashcha bhaviShyanti prAmANyena vyavasthitAH .. 3\-193\-64 (23539)
viparItashcha loko.ayaM bhaviShyatyadharottaraH .
eDUkAnpUjayiShyanti varjayiShyanti devatAH .
shUdrAshcha prabhaviShyanti na dvijA yugasaMkShaye ..  3\-193\-65 (23540)
AshrameShumaharShINAM brAhmaNAvasatheShu cha .
devasthAneShu chaityeShu nAgAnAmAlayeShu cha .. 3\-193\-66 (23541)
eDUkachihnA pR^ithivI na devagR^ihabhUShitA .
bhaviShyati yuge kShINe tadyugAntasya lakShaNam .. 3\-193\-67 (23542)
dA raudrA dharmahInA mAMsAdAH pAnapAstathA .
bhaviShyanti narA nityaM tadA saMkShepsyate yugam .. 3\-193\-68 (23543)
puShpaM puShpe yadA rAjanphale vA phalamAshritam .
prajAsyati mahArAja tadA saMkShepsyate yugam .. 3\-193\-69 (23544)
akAlavarShI parjanyo bhaviShyati gate yuge .
akrameNa manuShyANAM bhaviShyanati tadA kriyAH .. 3\-193\-70 (23545)
virodhamatha yAsyanati vR^iShalA brAhmaNaiH saha .
mahI mlechChajanAkIrNA bhaviShyati tato.achirAt .. 3\-193\-71 (23546)
karabhArabhayAdviprA bhajiShyanti disho dasha .
`anyAyavartinashchApi bhaviShyanati narAdhipAH' .. 3\-193\-72 (23547)
nirvisheShA janapadAstathA viShTikarArditAH .
AshramAnupalapsyanti phalamUlopajIvinaH .. 3\-193\-73 (23548)
evaM paryAkule loke maryAdA na bhaviShyati .
`brAhmaNaHkShatriyAvaishyAH parityakShyanti satkriyAm'
na sthAsyantyupadeshe cha shiShyA vipriyakAriNaH ..  3\-193\-74 (23549)
AchAryopanidhishchaiva bhartsyate tadanantaram .
arthayuktyA pravAtsyanti mitrasaMbandhibAndhavAH .. 3\-193\-75 (23550)
abhAvaH sarvabhUtAnAM yugAnte saMbhaviShyati .
dishaH prajvalitA sarvA nakShatrANyaprabhANi cha .. 3\-193\-76 (23551)
pradhUpitAni jyotIMShi vAtAH paryAkulAstathA .
ulkApAtAshcha bahavo mahAbhayanidarshakAH .. 3\-193\-77 (23552)
Sha~Nbhiranyaishcha sahito bhAskaraH pratapiShyati .
tumulAshchApi nirhrAdA digdAhAshchApi sarvashaH .
kabandhAntarhito bhAnurudayAstamane tadA ..  3\-193\-78 (23553)
akAlavarShI bhagavAnbhaviShyati sahasradR^ik .
sasyAni cha na rokShyanti yugAnte paryupasthite .. 3\-193\-79 (23554)
abhIkShNaM krUravAdinyaH paruShA raditapriyAH .
bhartR^INAM vachane chaiva na sthAsyanti tataH striyaH .. 3\-193\-80 (23555)
putrAshcha mAtApitarau haniShyanti yugakShaye .
sUdayiShyanti cha patInstriyaH putrAnapAshritAH .. 3\-193\-81 (23556)
aparvaNi mahArAja sUryaM rAhurupaiShyati .
yugAnte hutabhukvApi sarvataH prajvaliShyati .. 3\-193\-82 (23557)
pAnIyaM bhojanaM chApi yAchamAnAstadA.adhvagAH .
na lapsyante nivAsaM cha nirastAH pathi sherate .. 3\-193\-83 (23558)
nirghAtavAyasA nAgAH shakunAH samR^igadvijAH .
rUkShA vAcho vimokShyanti yugAnte paryupasthite .. 3\-193\-84 (23559)
mitrasaMbandhinashchApi saMtyakShyanati narAstadA .
janaM parijanaM chApi yAgAnte paryupasthite .. 3\-193\-85 (23560)
atha deshAndishashchApi pattanAnyApaNAni cha .
kramashaH saMlayiShyanti yugAnte paryupasthite .. 3\-193\-86 (23561)
hA tAta hA sutetyevaM tadA vAcha sudAruNAH .
vikroshamAnashchAnyonyaM jano gAM paryaTiShyati .. 3\-193\-87 (23562)
`movAdinastathA shUdrA brAhmaNAH prAkR^itapriyAH .
pAShaNDajanasaMkIrNA bhaviShyanti yugakShaye' .. 3\-193\-88 (23563)
tatastumulasaMghAte vartamAne yugakShaye .
dvijAtipUrvako lokaH krameNa prabhaviShyati .. 3\-193\-89 (23564)
tataH kAlAntare.anyasminpunarlokavivR^iddhaye .
bhaviShyati punardaivamanukUlaM yadR^ichChayA .. 3\-193\-90 (23565)
yadA sUryashcha chandrashcha tathA tiShyabR^ihaspatI .
ekarAshau sameShyanti prapatsyati tadA kR^itam .. 3\-193\-91 (23566)
kAlavarShI cha parjanyo nakShatrANi shubhAni cha .
pradakShiNA grahAshchApi bhaviShyantyanulomagAH .
kShemaM subhikShamArogyaM bhaviShyati nirAmayam ..  3\-193\-92 (23567)
kalkI viShNuyashA nAma dvijaH kAlaprachoditaH .
utpatsyate mahAvIryo mahAbuddhiparAkramaH .. 3\-193\-93 (23568)
saMbhUtaH saMbhalagrAme brAhmaNAvasathe shubhe .
`mahAtmA vR^ittasaMpannaH prajAnAM hitakR^innR^ipa' .. 3\-193\-94 (23569)
manasA tasya sarvANi vAhanAnyAyudhAni cha .
upastAsyanti yodhAshcha shastrANi kavachAni cha .. 3\-193\-95 (23570)
sa dharmavijayI rAjA chakravartI bhaviShyati .
sachemaM saMkulaM lokaM prasAdamupaneShyati .. 3\-193\-96 (23571)
utthito brAhmaNo dIptaH kShayAntakR^idudAradhIH .
saMkShepako hi sarvasya yugasya parivartakaH .. 3\-193\-97 (23572)
sa sarvatra gatAnkShudrAnbrAhmaNaiH parivAritaH .
utsAdayiShyati tadA sarvamlechChagaNAndvijaH ..  3\-193\-98 (23573)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
trinavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-193\-3 sheShaM jagadbhaviShyati utkarShaM prApsyati ..
3\-193\-5 kAShThAM avadhim . kR^itaMkR^itayugam ..
3\-193\-8 kaluShaM kalim ..
3\-193\-9 nirvyAjashChadmahInaH . upAdhivarjitaH lobhAdihInaH. vR^iSha_iva
chatuShpAt ..
3\-193\-10 ardhenAdharmeNa ..
3\-193\-14 dharmavaitaMsikAH dharmajAlikAH dharmajAlaM vistArya
lokAnva~nchayantItyarthaH ..
3\-193\-18 antyA iti . chANDAlAH kShatriyAdikarma
kShatriyAdayashchANDAlakarma kariShyantItyrathaH ..
3\-193\-19 shANI shaNasUtarjA pravarAshATIti kha . pAThaH ..
3\-193\-26 nimneShu hIneShu karmasu ..
3\-193\-32 pApAchAraparigrahA iti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-193\-37 parArthAnparadhanAni ..
3\-193\-38 hasto hastaM parimuSheddhastavadekodarajopi bhrAtA bhrAtaraM
va~nchayedeva ..
3\-193\-41 ekAhAryaM yugaM sarvamiti jha . pAThaH. ekahAryaM ekavidhameva
mAMsashAkAdikamAhAramarhatIti tathA. bhakShyAbhakShyavibhAgo nAstItyarthaH
..
3\-193\-42 ekavarNaH varNavibhAganAshanAt ..
3\-193\-43 na rakShati pitA putramiti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-193\-45 khairAchArashcheti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-193\-49 prajAsyanti prajAH janayiShyanti ..
3\-193\-55 j~nAnAni j~neyasvarUpANi ..
3\-193\-56 shchAnyonyamabhisha~NkitA iti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-193\-57 saMkShayo loka iji dha . pAThaH ..
3\-193\-59 vR^iShalArditAH shUdrapIDitAH ..
3\-193\-60 saMkShepsyate nAshaM gamiShyati ..
3\-193\-62 kAkA iva sarvataH sha~NkinaH nIchavR^ittyupajIvino vA ..
3\-193\-65 eDUkAn asthya~NkitanAni kuDyAni . jAlUkAnpUjayiShyantIti
ka. dha. pAThaH ..
3\-193\-73 nirvisheShAH tulyAchAraveShAH . viShTikarAH
mR^itimadattvAkArayanti te ..
3\-193\-75 AchAryopi apanidhiH nirdhanaH bhartsyate dhikUkrite
. arthayuktyA dhanayogena natu snehena dharmeNa vA ..
3\-193\-78 kabandhAntarhitaH rAhvantarhitaH ..
3\-193\-91 yadeti . gurusUryachandrAH yadA yugapatpuShyakShatrameShyanti
tadA kR^itayugapravR^ittiritityartaH ..
3\-193\-94 sabhUtaH shaMbalagnAme iti dha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 194
.. shrIH ..
3\.194\. adhyAyaH 194

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena yudhiShThiraprati kR^itayugavR^ittAntakathanapUrvakaM
dharmAcharaNachodanA .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-194\-0 (23574)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-194\-0x (2397)
tatashchorakShayaMkR^itvAdvijebhyaH pR^ithivImimAm .
vAjimedhe mahAyaj~ne vidhivatkalpayiShyati .. 3\-194\-1 (23575)
sthApayitvA cha maryAdAH svayaMbhuvihitAH shubhAH .
punaH puNyayashaHkarma jarayA saMshrayiShyati .. 3\-194\-2 (23576)
tachChIlamanuvarsyanti manuShyA lokavAsinaH .
vipraishchorakShaye chaiva kR^itekShemaM bhaviShyati .. 3\-194\-3 (23577)
kR^iShNAjinAni shaktIshcha trishUlAnyAyudhAni cha .
sthApayandvijashArdUlo desheShu vijiteShu cha .. 3\-194\-4 (23578)
saMstUyamAno viprendrairmAnayAno dvijottamAn .
kalkIchariShyati mahIM sadA dasyuvadhe rataH .. 3\-194\-5 (23579)
hA mAtastAta putreti tAstA vAchaH sudAruNAH .
vikroshamAnAnsubhR^ishaM dasyUnaneShyati saMkShayam .. 3\-194\-6 (23580)
tato.adharmavinAsho vai dharmavR^iddhishcha bhArata .
bhaviShyati kR^iteprApte kriyAvAMshcha janastathA .. 3\-194\-7 (23581)
ArAmAshchaiva chaityAshcha taTAkAvasathAstathA .
puShkariNyashcha vividhA devatAyatanAni cha .. 3\-194\-8 (23582)
yaj~nakriyAshcha vividhA bhaviShyanti kR^ite yuge .
brAhmaNAH sAdhavashchaiva munayashcha tapasvinaH .. 3\-194\-9 (23583)
AshramA hatapAShaNDAH sthitAH satye janAstadA .
jAyanti sarvabhUtAni shudhyamAnAni chaiva hi .. 3\-194\-10 (23584)
sarveShvR^ituShu rAjendra sarvaM sasyaM bhaviShyati .
narA dAneShu niratA vrateShu niyameShu cha .. 3\-194\-11 (23585)
japayaj~naparA viprA dharmakAmA mudA yutAH .
pAlayiShyanti rAjAno dharmeNemAM vasuMdharAm .. 3\-194\-12 (23586)
vyavahAraratA vaishyA bhaviShyanti kR^ite yuge .
ShaTkarmaniratA viprAH kShatriyA rakShaNe ratAH .. 3\-194\-13 (23587)
shushrUShAyAM ratAH shUdrAstathA varNatrayasya cha .
eSha dharmaH kR^itayuge tretAyAM dvApare tathA .. 3\-194\-14 (23588)
pashchime yugakAle cha yaH sa te saMprakIrtitaH .
sarvalokas viditA yugasahkhyA cha pANDava .. 3\-194\-15 (23589)
etatte sarvamAkhyAtamatItAnAgataM mayA .
vAyuproktamanusmR^ityapurANamR^iShisaMstutam .. 3\-194\-16 (23590)
evaM saMsAramArgA me bahushashchirajIvinaH .
dR^iShTAshchaivAnubhUtAshcha kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi .. 3\-194\-17 (23591)
idaM chaivAparaM bhUyaH saha bhrAtR^ibhirachyuta .
dharmasaMshayamokShArthaM nibodha vachanaM mama .. 3\-194\-18 (23592)
na te.anyathA.atra vij~neyo dharmo dharmabhR^itAMvara .
dharmAtmA hi sukhaM rAjanpretya cheha cha nandati .. 3\-194\-19 (23593)
na brAhmaNe paribhavaH kartavyaste kadAchana .
brAhmaNaH kupito.ahanyAdapi lokAnpratij~nayA .. 3\-194\-20 (23594)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-194\-21x (2398)
mArkaNDeyavachaH shrutvA kurUNAM pravaro nR^ipaH .
uvAcha vachanaM dhImAnparamaM paramadyutiH .. 3\-194\-21 (23595)
`etachChrutvA mayA kiM syAtkartavyaM munisattama .
kathaM chAyaM jitoloko rakShitavyo bhaviShyati' .. 3\-194\-22 (23596)
kasmindharme mayA stheyaM prajAH saMrakShatA mune .
kathaMcha vartamAno vai na chyaveyaM svadharmataH .. 3\-194\-23 (23597)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-194\-24x (2399)
dayAvAnsarvabUteShu hito rakto.anasUyakaH .
upatyAnAmiva snehAtprajAnAM rakShaNe rataH .. 3\-194\-24 (23598)
chara dharmaM tyajAdharmaM pitR^InpUrvAnanusmara .
pramAdAdyatkR^itaM te.abhUtsamyagj~nAnena tajjaya .. 3\-194\-25 (23599)
alaM te mAnamAshritya satataM priyavAgbhava .
vijitya pR^ithivIM sarvAM modamAnaH sukhI bhava .. 3\-194\-26 (23600)
eSha bhUto bhaviShyashcha dharmaste samudIritaH .
na te.astyaviditaM kiMchidatItAnAgataM bhuvi .. 3\-194\-27 (23601)
tasmAdimaM parikleshaM tvaM tAta hR^idi mA kR^ithAH .
prAj~nAstAta na muhyanti kAlenApi prapIDitAH .. 3\-194\-28 (23602)
eSha kAlo mahAbAho api sarvadibaukasAm .
muhyanti hi prajAstAta kAlenApi prachoditAH .. 3\-194\-29 (23603)
mA cha te.atra visha~NkA bhUdyanmayoktaM tavAnagha .
atisha~Nkya vacho hyetaddharmalopo bhavettava .. 3\-194\-30 (23604)
jAtosi prathite vaMshe kurUNAM bharatarShabha .
karmaNA manasA vAchA sarvametatsamAchara .. 3\-194\-31 (23605)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-194\-32x (2400)
yattvayoktaM dvijashreShTha vAkyaM shrutimanoharam .
tathA kariShye yatnena bhavataH shAsanaM vibho .. 3\-194\-32 (23606)
na me lobhosti viprendrana bhayaM na cha matsaraH .
kariShyAmi hi tatsarvamuktaM yatte mayi prabho .. 3\-194\-33 (23607)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-194\-34x (2401)
shrutvA tu vachanaM tasya pANDavasya yashasvinaH .
saMhR^iShTaH pANDavA rAjansahitA shAr~NgadhanvanA .. 3\-194\-34 (23608)
viprraShabhAshcha te sarve ye tatrAsansamAgatAH .
tathA kathAM shubhAM shrutvA ramArkaNDeyasya dhamataH .
vismitA samapadyanta purANas nivedanAt ..  3\-194\-35 (23609)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
chaturnavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 194 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-194\-1 kalpayiShti dAsyati ..
3\-194\-2 vanaM puNyayashaH karmAramaNIyaM pravekShyati . iti jha. pAThaH ..
3\-194\-3 viprairhetubhiH kR^iteyuge ..
3\-194\-4 kR^iShNAjinAni brahmachAriparidheyAni . tena sarvANi
brAhmaNakarmANi lakShyanti. shaktIrityAdinA rAjadharmAH. sthApayAn
brahmakShatrayordharmavyavasthAMchakre itibhAvaH ..
3\-194\-10 prayanti sarvabIjAni ropyamANAni chaiva heti
jha . pAThaH. tatra prayanti nashyanti bIjAni saMskArAH
ropyamANAni kriyamANaiH karmabhirdR^iDhaM saMpAdyamAnAnyapi
j~nAnabalAnnashyantItyartha ..
3\-194\-25 samyagdAnena iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-194\-34 tasya mArkaNDeyas dhImata iti jha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 195
.. shrIH ..
3\.195\. adhyAyaH 195

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena yudhiShThiraMprati
brAhmaNamAhAtmyapratipAdakamaNDUkopAkhyAnakathanArambhaH .. 1 ..
ikShvAkuvaMshajena parIkShinnAmakena rAj~nA mR^igayArthaM vanaM
praviShTena udakAdarshanarUpasamayakaraNena maNDUkakanyAyAH pariNayaH
.. 2 ..
rAj~nA samayAtila~Nghane tathA jale nimajjanam .. 3 ..
tadanveShaNAya rAj~nA maNDUkahanane tApasarUpiNA maNDUkarAjena
tananivAraNaena tasyAH svaputrItvakathanAdipUrvakaM punastasmai tasyAH
pradAnam .. 4 ..
mArkaNDeyena maNDUkapunyAH putrayoH shaladalayorvR^ittakathanapUrvakaM
vAmadevamunimAhAtmyakathanam .. 5 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-195\-0 (23610)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-195\-0x (2402)
bhUya eva brAhmaNamAhAtmyaM vaktumarhasItyabravItpANDaveyo mArkaNDeyam ..
3\-195\-1 (23611)
athAchaShTa mArkaNDeyo.apUrvamidaM shrUyatAM brAhmaNAnAM charitam ..
3\-195\-2 (23612)
ayodhyAyAmikShvAkukulodvahaH pArthivaH parIkShinnAma mR^igayAmagamat ..
3\-195\-3 (23613)
sa eko.ashvena mR^igamanvasarat mR^igo dUramapAharat ..  3\-195\-4 (23614)
adhvani jAtashramaH kShuttR^iShNAbhibhUtashchaikasmindeshe nIlaM gahanaM
vanaShaNDamapashyat ..  3\-195\-5 (23615)
tasyAvisheShato vanaShaNDasya madhye.atIva ramaNIyaM saro dR^iShTvA
sAshva eva vyagAhata ..  3\-195\-6 (23616)
athAshvastaH sa bisamR^iNAlamashvAyAgrato nikShipya puShkariNItIre
saMvivesha tataH shayAno madhuraMgItamashR^iNot ..  3\-195\-7 (23617)
sa shrutvA.achintayanneha manuShyagatiM pashyAmi kasya svalvayaM
gItaMshabda iti ..  3\-195\-8 (23618)
athApashyatkanyAM paramarUpadarshanIyAM puShpANyavachinvatIM gAyantIM
cha atha sA rAj~naH samIpe paryakrAmat ..  3\-195\-9 (23619)
tAmabravIdrAjA kasyAsi bhadre kA vA tvamiti sA pratyuvAcha kanyA.asmIti
tAM rAjovAchArthI tvayA.ahamiti ..  3\-195\-10 (23620)
athovAcha kanyA samayenAhaM shakyA tvayA labdhuM nAnyatheti rAjA tAM
samayamapR^ichChat maNDUkarAjasya kaH samaya iti tataH kanyedamuvAcha
nodakaM me darshayitavyamiti ..  3\-195\-11 (23621)
sa rAjA tAM bADhamityuktvA tAM samAgamya tayAsaha tatra tasthau ..
3\-195\-12 (23622)
tatastatraivAsIne rAjani sA senA.anvagachChat ..  3\-195\-13 (23623)
padenAnupadaM dR^iShTvA rAjAnaM parivAryAtiShThata atha paryAshvastashcha
rAjA tayaiva saha shivikayA prAyAdaviShAdaH svanagaramanuprApya rahasi
tayA ramamANo na kAMshchidapashyat ..  3\-195\-14 (23624)
atha pradhAnAmAtyo.abhyAshacharAstasya striyo.apR^ichChat ..  3\-195\-15 (23625)
kimatra prayojanaM vartate ityathAbruvaMstAH striyaH ..  3\-195\-16 (23626)
apUrvamiva pashyAma udakaM nAtra nIyata ityathAmAtyo.anudakaM vanaM
kArayitvodAravR^ikShaM bahupuShpaphalamUlaM tasya madhye muktAjAlamayIM
pArshve vApIM gUDhAM sudhopaliptAM sa rahasyupagamya rAjAnamabravIt ..
3\-195\-17 (23627)
vanamidamudAramanudakaM sAdhvatra sahaitayA gamyatAmiti ..  3\-195\-18 (23628)
sa tasya vachanAttayaiva saha devyA tadvanaM prAvishatsa
kadAchittasminkAnane ramye tayaiva sa vyavAharadathakShuttR^iShNArditaH
shrAnto.atimuktAgAramapashyat ..  3\-195\-19 (23629)
tatpravishyarAjA saha priyayA susaMskR^itAM vimalAM salilapUrNAM
vApImapasht ..  3\-195\-20 (23630)
dR^iShTvaiva cha tAM tasyAshcha tIre sahaiva tayA devyA.avAtiShThat ..
3\-195\-21 (23631)
atha tA devIM sa rAjA.abravItsAdhvavatara vApIsalilamiti sA tadvacha
shrutvA.avatIrya vApIM nyamajjanna punarudakAdudamajjat ..  3\-195\-22
(23632)
tAM sa mR^igayamANo rAjA nApashyadvApImatha niHsrAvya maNDUkaM
shvabhramukhe dR^iShTvA kruddha Aj~nApayAmAsa sa rAjA ..  3\-195\-23
(23633)
sarvamaNDUkavadhaH kriyatAmiti yomayA.arthI sa mAM
mR^itamaNDUkopAyanamAdAyopatiShThediti ..  3\-195\-24 (23634)
atha maNDUkavadhe ghore kriyamANe dikShu sarvAsu ramaNDUkAnbhayamAvivesha
te bhItA maNDUkarAj~ne yathAvR^ittaM nyavedayan ..  3\-195\-25 (23635)
tato maNDUkarAT tApasaveShadhArI rAjAnamabhyagachChadupetya chainamuvAcha
..  3\-195\-26 (23636)
mA rAjankrodhavashaM gamaH prasAdaM kuru nArhasi maNDUkAnAmanaparAdhinAM
vadhaM kartumiti shlokau chAtra bhavataH ..  3\-195\-27 (23637)
mA maNDUkA~njighAMsIstvaM kopaM saMdhArayAchyuta . prakShipanti
vadhAdbhekA janAnAM parijAnatAm ..  3\-195\-28 (23638)
pratijAnIhi naitAMstvaM prApya krodhaM vimokShyase . alaM kR^itvA
tavAdharmaM maNDUkaiH kiM hatairhi te ..  3\-195\-29 (23639)
tamevaMvAdinamiShTajanaviyogashokaparItAtmA rAjA.athovAcha ..  3\-195\-30
(23640)
na hi kShamyate tanmayA haniShyAmyetAnetairdurAtmabhiH priyA me
bhakShitA sarvathaiva me vadhyA maNDUkA nArhasi vidvanmAmuparoddhumiti ..
3\-195\-31 (23641)
sa tadvAkyamupalabhyavyathitendriyamanAH provAcha prasIda
rAjannahamAyurnAma maNDUkarAjo mama sA duhitA sushobhanA nAma tasyA hi
dauHshIlyametadbahavastayA rAjAno vipralabdhapUrvA iti ..  3\-195\-32
(23642)
tamabravIdrAjA yA sA tava raduhitA tayA samarthI sA me dIyatAmiti ..
3\-195\-33 (23643)
athainAM rAj~ne pitA.adAdabravIchchainAmenaM rAjAnaM shushrUShasveti ..
3\-195\-34 (23644)
sa evamuktvA duhitaraM kruddhaH shashApa yasmAttvayA rAjAno vipralabdhA
bahavastasmAdabrahmaNyAni tavApatyAni bhaviShyantyAnR^itikatvAttaveti ..
3\-195\-35 (23645)
sa cha rAjA tAmupalabhya tasyAM surataguNanibaddhahR^idayo
lokatrayaishvaryamivopalabhya harShabAShpasandigdhayA vAchA
praNipatyAbhipUjya maNDUkarAjamabravIdanugR^ihItosmIti ..  3\-195\-36
(23646)
sa cha maNDUkarAjo duhitaramanuj~nApya yathAgatamagachChat ..  3\-195\-37
(23647)
atha kasyachitkAlasya tasyAM kumArAstrayastasya rAj~naH saMbabhUvuH
shalo dalo balashcheti tatasteShAM jyeShThaM shalaM samaye pitA
rAjye.abhiShichya tapasi dhR^itAtmA vanaM jagAma ..  3\-195\-38 (23648)
atha kadAchichChalo mR^igayAmanucharanmR^igamAsAdya rathenAnvadhAvat ..
3\-195\-39 (23649)
sUtaM chovAcha shIghraM mAM vAhayasveti sa tathokta sUto rAjAnamabravIt ..
3\-195\-40 (23650)
na kriyatAmanubandho naiSha shakyastvayA mR^igo.ayaM grahItuM yadyapi
te rathe yuktau vAmyau syAtAmiti tato.abravIdrAjA sUtamAchakShva me
vAbhyau vAjinau tvA pR^ichChAmIti .. sa evamukto rAjabhayabhItaH sUto
vAmadevashApabhayabhItashchAsyopAchakhyau .. vAmadevasyAshvau vAmyau
manojavAviti ..  3\-195\-41 (23651)
athainamevaM bruvANamabravIdrAjA vAmadevAshramaM prayAdahIti sa gatvA
vAmadevAshramaM tamR^iShimabravIt ..  3\-195\-42 (23652)
bhagavanmR^igo me viddhaH palAyate saMbhAvayitumarhasi vAmyau
dAtumiti tamabravIdR^iShirdadAni te vAmyau kR^itakAryeNa bhavatA
mamaiva vAmyau niryAtayitavyau kShipramiti sa cha tAvashvau
pratigR^ihyAnuj~nApya R^iShiM prAyAdvAjiyuktena rathena mR^igaM prati
gachChaMshchAbravItsUtamashvaratnadvayamAvayoryogyaM naitau pratideyau
vAmadevAyetyuktvA mR^igamavApya svanagarametyAshvAvantaHpure.asthApayat ..
3\-195\-43 (23653)
atharShishchintayAmAsa taruNo rAjaputraH kalyANaM patramAsAdya ramate
na me vAmyau pratiniryAtayatyaho kaShTamiti ..  3\-195\-44 (23654)
sa manasA vichintya mAsi pUrNe shiShyamabravIt ..  3\-195\-45 (23655)
gachChAtreya rAjAnaM brUhi yadi paryAptaM niryAtayogAdhyAyavAmyAviti sa
gatvaivaM taM rAjAnamabravIttarAjA pratyuvAcha rAj~nAmetadvAhanamanarhA
brAhmaNA ratnAnAmevaMvidhAnAM na kiMchit brAhmaNAnAmashvaiH kAryaM sAdhu
gamyatAmiti ..  3\-195\-46 (23656)
sa gatvaitadupAdhyAyAyAchaShTa tachChrutvA vachanamapriyaM vAmadevaH
krodhaparItAtmA svayameva rAjAnamabhigamyAshvArthamachodayanna
chAdadadrAjA ..  3\-195\-47 (23657)
vAmadeva uvAcha. 3\-195\-48x (2403)
prapachCha vAmyau mama pArthiva tvaM
kR^itaM hi te kAryamAbhyAmashakyam .
mA tvA vadhIdvaruNo ghorapAshai\-
rbrahmakShatrasyAntare vartamAnaH ..  3\-195\-48 (23658)
rAjovAcha. 3\-195\-49x (2404)
anaDvAhau suvratau sAdhu dAntA\-
vetadviprANAM vAhanaM vAmadeva .
tAbhyAM yAhi tvaM yatra kAmo maharShe\-
chChandAMsi vai tvAdR^ishaM saMvahanti ..  3\-195\-49 (23659)
vAmadave uvAcha. 3\-195\-50x (2405)
ChandAMsi vai mAdR^ishaM saMvahanti
loke.amuShminpArthiva yAni santi .
asmistu loke mama yAnameta\-
dasmadvidhAnAmapareShAM cha rAjan ..  3\-195\-50 (23660)
rAjovAcha. 3\-195\-51x (2406)
chatvArastvAM vA gardabhAH saMvahantu
shreShThAshvataryo harayo vAtaraMhAH .
taistvaM yAhi rakShatriyasyaiSha vAho
mamaiva vAmyau na tavaitau hi viddhi ..  3\-195\-51 (23661)
vAmadeva uvAcha. 3\-195\-52x (2407)
ghoraM vrataM brAhmaNasyaitadAhu\-
retadrAjanyadihAjIvamAnaH .
ayasmayA ghorarUpA mahAnta\-
shchatvAro vA yAtudhAnAH suraudrAH .
mayA prayuktAstvadvadhamIpsamAnA
vahantu tvAM shitashUlAshchaturdhA ..  3\-195\-52 (23662)
rAjovAcha. 3\-195\-53x (2408)
ye tvAM vidurbrAhmaNaM vAmadeva
vAchA hantuM manasA karmaNA vA .
te tvAM sashiShyamiha pAtayantu
madvAkyanunnAH shitashUlAsihastAH ..  3\-195\-53 (23663)
[vAmadeva uvAcha. 3\-195\-54x (2409)
mamaitau vAmyau pratigR^ihya rAjan
punardadAnIti prapadya me tvam .
prayachCha shIghraM mama vAmyau tvamashvau
yadyAtmAnaM jIvituM te kShamaM syAt ..  3\-195\-54 (23664)
rAjovAcha. 3\-195\-55x (2410)
na brAhmaNebhyo mR^igayA prasUtA
na tvA.anushAsmyadyaprabhR^iti hyasatyam .
tavaivAj~nAM saMpraNidhAya sarvAM
tathA brahmanpuNyalokaM labheyam ..]  3\-195\-55 (23665)
vAmadeva uvAcha. 3\-195\-56x (2411)
nAnuyogA brAhmaNAnAM bhavanti
vAchA rAjanmanasA karmaNA vA .
yastvevaM brahma tapasA.anveti vidvAM\-
stena shreShTho bhavati hi jIvamAnaH ..  3\-195\-56 (23666)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-195\-57x (2412)
evamukte vAmadevena rAjan
samuttasthU rAkShasA ghorarUpAH .
taiH shUlahastairvadhyamAnaH sa rAjA
provAchedaM vAkyamuchchaistadAnIm ..  3\-195\-57 (23667)
ikShvAkavo vA yadi mAM tyajeyu\-
rye te vidheyA bhuvi chAnye mahIpAH .
notsrakShye.ahaM vAmadevas vAmyau
naivaMvidhA dharmashIlA bhavanti ..  3\-195\-58 (23668)
evaM bruvanneva sa yAtudhAnai\-
rhato jagAmAshu mahIM kShitIshaH .
tato viditvA nR^ipatiM nipAtita\-
mikShvAkavo vai dalamabhyaShi~nchan ..  3\-195\-59 (23669)
rAjye tadA tatra gatvA sa vipraH
provAchedaM vachanaM vAmadevaH .
dalaM rAjAnaM brAhmaNAnAM hi deya\-
mevaM rAjansarvadharmeShu dR^iShTam ..  3\-195\-60 (23670)
bibheShi chettvamadharmAnnarendra
prayachCha me shIghramevAdya vAmyau .
etachChrutvA vAmadevas vAkyaM
sa pArthivaH sUtamuvAcha roShAt ..  3\-195\-61 (23671)
ekaM hi me sAyakaM chitrarUpaM
dugdhaM viSheNAharasaMgR^ihItam .
yena viddho vAmadevaH shayIta
saMdashyamAnaH shvabhirArtarUpaH ..  3\-195\-62 (23672)
vAmadeva uvAcha. 3\-195\-63x (2413)
jAnAmi putraM dashavarShaM tavAhaM
jAtaM mahiShyAM shyenajitaM narendra .
etaM jahi tvaM madvachanAtpraNunna\-
stUrNaM priyaM sAyakairghorarUpaiH ..  3\-195\-63 (23673)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-195\-64x (2414)
evamukto vAmadevena rAjanna\-
ntaHpure rAjaputraM jaghAna .
sa sAyakastigmatejA visR^iShTaH
shrutvA dalastatra vAkyaM babhAShe ..  3\-195\-64 (23674)
ikShvAkavo hanta charAmi vaH priyaM
nihanmImaM vipramadya pramathya .
AnIyatAmaparastigmatejAH
pashyadhvaM me vIryamadya kShitIshAH ..  3\-195\-65 (23675)
vAmadeva uvAcha. 3\-195\-66x (2415)
yattvamenaM sAyakaM ghorarUpaM
viSheNa digdhaM mama saMdadhAsi .
na tvetaM tvaM sharavarShaM vimoktuM
saMdhAtuM vA shakShyase mAnavendra ..  3\-195\-66 (23676)
rAjovAcha. 3\-195\-67x (2416)
ikShvAkavaH pashta mAM gR^ihItaM
na vai shaknomyeSha sharaM vimoktum
na chAsya kartuM nAshamabhyutsahAmi
AyuShmAnvai jIvatu vAmadevaH ..  3\-195\-67 (23677)
vaimadeva uvAcha. 3\-195\-68x (2417)
saMspR^ishyainAM mahIShIM sAyakena
tatastasmAdenaso mokShyase tvam .
tatastathA kR^itavAnpArthivastu
tato muniM rAjaputrI babhAShe ..  3\-195\-68 (23678)
yathA yuktA vAmadevAhamenaM
dinedine saMdishantI nR^ishaMsam .
brAhmaNebhyo mR^igayatI sUnR^itAni
tathA brahmanpuNyalokaM labheyam ..  3\-195\-69 (23679)
vAmadeva uvAcha. 3\-195\-70x (2418)
tvayA trAtaM rAjakulaM shubhekShaNe
varaM vR^iNIShvApratimaM dadAni te .
prashAdhImaM svajanaM rAjaputri
ikShvAkurAjyaM sumahachchApyanindye ..  3\-195\-70 (23680)
rAjaputryuvAcha. 3\-195\-71x (2419)
varaM vR^iNe bhagavaMstvevameSha
vimuchyatAM kilviShAdadya bhartA .
shivena jIvAmi saputrabAndhavaM
varo vR^ito hyeSha mayA dvijAgrya ..  3\-195\-71 (23681)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-195\-72x (2420)
shrutvA vacha sa munI rAjaputryA\-
stathA.astviti prAha kurupravIra .
tataH sa rAjA mudito babhUva
vAmyau chAsmai pradadau saMpraNamya ..  3\-195\-72 (23682)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
pa~nchanavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 195 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-195\-7 Ashvasta iti ChedaH ..
3\-195\-16 prayojanaM kartavyam ..
3\-195\-19 atimuktAgAraM vAsantIgR^iham ..
3\-195\-28 prakShIyate dhanodreko janAnAmavijAnatAm iti jha
. pAThaH. dhanodrekaH shrItapasorutkarShaH ..
3\-195\-29 ptijAnIhi nishchayaM kuru . prApya prApayya mR^ityum. krodhaM
strIshokajam. alaM kR^itvA mA karu ..
3\-195\-35 brahmaNyaM brAhmaNahitaM tena rahitAni abrahmaNyAni ..
3\-195\-41 vAmyau vAmadevIyau rathe yuktau ashvau ashvatarau ..
3\-195\-44 patraM vAhanam ..
3\-195\-48 antare bhede ..
3\-195\-51 vAho vAhanam ..
3\-195\-52 yadetat brAhmaNasya svaM AjIvamAna upajIvamAnosi etadiha
ghoramaniShTapAkaM vrataM karma AhurityanvayaH . vahaMtu chaturdikShu
prApayantu chaturdhAkR^itveti sheShaH ..
3\-195\-53 tvAM mAM hantumudyuktaM te madIyAstvAmeva pAtayantvityarthaH ..
3\-195\-55 asatyaM mithyAvAdinamapi tvA tvAM nAnushAsmi na daNDayAmi
. adyaprabhR^iti tavAj~nAmiti saMbandhaH. tavAparAdhAn kShamiShye Aj~nayA
cha vartiShye iti varadvayaM j~neyam ..
3\-195\-56 anuyogaH shAsanam . adaNDyA brAhmaNA
ityarthaH. brahma brAhmaNajAtim. yo brAhmaNasevI sa jIvatyanyo
nashyatItyarthaH. varadvayamapi nirarthakamiti bhAvaH ..
3\-195\-58 brahmandalo vA vidheyA me yadi cheme vishopi iti jha
. pAThaH. dalaH kaniShTho bhrAtA. ravidheyA Aj~nAkAriNaH ..
3\-195\-59 nipAtitaM mR^itam ..
3\-195\-63 etaM jahi tava sAyakastvatputrameva hiMsiShyati natu mAmityarthaH ..
3\-195\-67 evamuktvA vAmadevena stambhitahastapAdo rAjovAcha ikShvAkava iti ..
3\-195\-68 saMspR^ishya hatvA . enaso brahmahatyAdhyavasAyajAtpApAt ..
3\-195\-69 enaM nR^ishaMsaM bhartAraM dinedine sUnR^itAni kalyANakarANi
vAkyAni saMdishantIti saMbandhaH . brahmaNebhyo mR^igayatI brAhmaNAn
sevitumichChantI ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 196
.. shrIH ..
3\.196\. adhyAyaH 196

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena sukhaduHkhanirUpakabakashakrasaMvAdAnuvAH .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-196\-0 (23683)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-196\-0x (2421)
mArkaNDeyamR^iShayo brAhmaNA yudhiShThirashcha .
paryapR^ichChannR^iShiH kena dIrghAyurAsIdbakaH .. 3\-196\-1 (23684)
mArkaNDeyastu tAnsarvAnpratyuvAcha mahAtapAH .
dIrghAyushcha bakorAjannR^iShirnAtra vichAraNA .. 3\-196\-2 (23685)
etachChrutvA tu kaunteyo bhrAtR^ibhiH saha bhArata .
mArkaNDeyaM paryapR^ichChaddharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH .. 3\-196\-3 (23686)
bakadAlbhyau mahAtmAnau shrUyete chirajIvinau .
sakhAyau devarAjas yatAvR^iShI lokasaMmatau .. 3\-196\-4 (23687)
etadichChAmi bhagavanbakashakrasamAgamam .
sukhaduHkhasamAyuktaM tattvena kathitaM tvayA .. 3\-196\-5 (23688)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-196\-6x (2422)
vR^itte devAsure rAjansaMgrAme romaharShaNe .
trayANAmapi lokAnAmindro lokAdhipo.abhavat .. 3\-196\-6 (23689)
samyagvarShati parjanye sasyasaMpada uttamAH .
nirAmayAH sudharmiShThAH prajA dharmaparAyaNAH .
muditashcha janaH sarvaH svadharmeShu vyavasthitaH ..  3\-196\-7 (23690)
tAH prajA muditAH sarvA dR^iShTrA balaniShUdanaH .
tatastu muditorAjandevarAjaH shatakratuH .. 3\-196\-8 (23691)
airAvataM samAsthAya apashyanmuditAH prajAH .
AshramAMshcha vichitrAMsh nadIshcha vividhAH shubhAH .. 3\-196\-9 (23692)
nagarANi samR^iddhAni gheTA~njanapadAMstathA .
prajApAlanadakShAMshcha narendrAndharmachAriNaH .. 3\-196\-10 (23693)
udapAnaM prapA vApI taTAkAni sarAMsi cha .
nAnAbrahrahmasamAchAraiH sevitAni dvijotatamaiH .. 3\-196\-11 (23694)
tato.avatIrya ramyAyAM pR^ithvyAM rAja~nChatakratuH .
tatra ramye shive deshe bahuvR^ikShasamAkule .. 3\-196\-12 (23695)
pUrvasyAM dishi ramyAyAM samudrAbhyAshato nR^ipa .
tatrAshramapadaM ramyaM mR^igadvijaniShevitam .
tatrAshramapade ramye bakaM pashyati devarAT ..  3\-196\-13 (23696)
bakastu dR^iShTvA devendraM dR^iDhaM prItamanA.abhavat .
pAdyAsanArthadAnena phalamUlairathArchayat .. 3\-196\-14 (23697)
sukhopaviShTo varadastatastu balasUdanaH .
tataH prashnaM bakaM devaM uvAcha tridasheshvaraH .. 3\-196\-15 (23698)
shataM varShasahasrANi mune jAtasya te.anagha .
samAkhyAhi mama brahmankiM duHkhaM chirajIvinAm .. 3\-196\-16 (23699)
baka uvAcha. 3\-196\-17x (2423)
apriyaiH saha saMvAsaH priyaishchApi vinAbhavaH .
asadbhiH saMprayogashcha tadduHkhaM chirajIvinAm .. 3\-196\-17 (23700)
putradAravinAsho.atra j~nAtInAM suhR^idAmapi .
pareShvAyattatA kR^ichChraM kiMnu duHkhataraM tataH .. 3\-196\-18 (23701)
nAnyadduHkhataraM kiMchillokeShu pratibhAti me .
arthairvihInaH puruShaH eraiH saMparibhUyate .. 3\-196\-19 (23702)
akulAnAM kule bhAvaM kulInAnAM kulakShayam .
saMyogaM viprayogaM cha pashyanti chirajIvinaH .. 3\-196\-20 (23703)
apipratyakShamevaitattava degha shatakrato .
akulAnAM samR^iddhAnAM kathaM kulaviparyayaH .. 3\-196\-21 (23704)
devadAnavagandharvamanuShyoragarAkShasAH .
prApnuvanti viparyAsaM kiMnu duHkhataraM tataH .. 3\-196\-22 (23705)
kule jAtAsh klishyante dauShkuleyavashAnugAH .
ADhyairdaridrA.avamatAH kiMnu duHkhataraM tataH .. 3\-196\-23 (23706)
loke vaidharmyametattu dR^ishte bahuvistaram .
hInaj~nAnAshcha hR^iShyante klishyante prAj~nakovidAH .
bahuduHkhaparikleshaM mAnuShyamiha dR^ishyate ..  3\-196\-24 (23707)
indra uvAcha. 3\-196\-25x (2424)
punareva mahAbhAga devarShigaNasevita .
samAkhyAhi mama brahmankiM sukhaM chirajIvinAm .. 3\-196\-25 (23708)
baka uvAcha. 3\-196\-26x (2425)
aShTame dvAdashe vA.api shAkaM yaH pachate gR^ihe .
kumitrANyanapAshrit kiM vai sukhataraM tataH .. 3\-196\-26 (23709)
yatrAhAni na gaNyante nainamAhurmahAshanam .
api shAkaM pachAnasya sukhaM vai maghavangR^ihe .. 3\-196\-27 (23710)
ArjitaM svena vIryeNa nApyapAshritya kaMchana .
phalashAkamapi shreyo bhoktuM hyakR^ipaNaM gR^ihe .. 3\-196\-28 (23711)
parasya tu gR^ihe bhoktuH paribhUtas nityashaH .
sumR^iShTamapi na shreyo vikalpo.ayamataH satAm .. 3\-196\-29 (23712)
shvavaddhi lolupo yastu parAnnaM bhoktumichChati .
dhigastu tasya tadbhuktaM kR^ipaNas durAtmanaH .. 3\-196\-30 (23713)
yo dattvA.atithibhR^ityebhyaH pitR^ibhyashcha dvijottamaH .
shiShTAnyannAni yo bhu~Nkte kiM vai sukhataraM tataH .. 3\-196\-31 (23714)
ato mR^iShTataraM nAnyatpUtaM kiMchitachChatakrato .
dattvA yastvatithibhyo.annaM bhu~Nkte tenaiva nityashaH .. 3\-196\-32 (23715)
tAvatAM gosahasrANAM phalaM prApnoti dAyakaH .
yadeno yauvanakR^itaMtatsarvaM nashyate dhruvam .. 3\-196\-33 (23716)
rasadakShiNas bhuktas dvijasya tu kare gatam .
yadvAri vAriNA si~nchettaddhyenastarate kShaNAt .. 3\-196\-34 (23717)
etAshchAnyAshcha vai bahvIH kathayitvA kathAH shubhAH .
bakena saha devendra ApR^ichChya tridivaM gataH ..  3\-196\-35 (23718)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
ShaNaaNavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 196 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-196\-1 R^iShirbakaH kila bhavato dIrghAyurAsIchcheti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-196\-12 yahnotsavavatIM ramyAM pR^idhvIM rAja~nshatakraturiti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-196\-21 AkulAnAM samR^iddhAnAM kathaM kAlaviparyayaH iti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-196\-34 dvijasya tu kare hutamiti dha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 197
.. shrIH ..
3\.197\. adhyAyaH 197

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena pANDavAnprati kShatriyamahimakhyApakashibicharitrakIrtanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-197\-0 (23719)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-197\-0x (2426)
tataH pANDavAH punarmArkaNDeyamUchuH ..  3\-197\-1 (23720)
kathitaM brAhmaNamAhAtmyaM rAjanyamAhAtmyamidAnIM shushrUShAmaha
iti tAnuvAcha mArkaNDeyo maharShiH shrUyatAmidAnIM rAjanyAnAM
mAhAtmyamiti .. kurUNAmanyatamaH suhotro nAma rAjA maharShInabhigamya
nivR^ityarathasthameva rAjAnamaushInaraM shibiM dadarshAbhimukhaM tau
sametya paraspareNa yathAvayaH pUjAM prayujya guNasAmyena paraspareNa
tulyAtmAnau viditvA.anyonyasya panthAnaM na dadatustatra nAradaH
prAdurAsItkimidaM bhavantau parasparasya panthAnamAvR^itya tiShThata
iti ..  3\-197\-2 (23721)
tAvUchaturnAradaM naitadbhagavanpUrvakarmakartrAdibhirvishiShTas
panthA upadishyate samarthAya vA AvAM cha sakhyaM paraspareNopagatau
tachchAvadhAnato.atyutkR^iShTamadharottaraM paribhraShTam ..
nAradastvevamuktaH shlokatrayamapaThat .. 3\-197\-3 (23722)
krUraH kauravya mR^idave mR^iduH krUre cha kaurava .
sAdhushchAsAdhave sAdhuH sAdhave nApnuyAtkatham .. 3\-197\-4 (23723)
kR^itaM shataguNaM kuryAnnAsti deveShu nirNayaH .
aushInaraH sAdhushIlo bhavato vai mahIpatiH .. 3\-197\-5 (23724)
jaletkadaryaM dAnena satyenAnR^itavAdinam .
kShamayA krUrakarmANamasAdhuM sAdhunA jayet .. 3\-197\-6 (23725)
tadubhAveva bhavantAvudArau ya idAnIM bhavadbhyAmanyatamaH sopasarpatu
etadvai nidarshanamityuktAva tUShNIM nArado babhUva .. etachChrutvA tu
kauravyaH shibiM pradakShiNaM kR^itvA panthAnaM dattvA bahukarmabhiH
prashasya prayayau ..  3\-197\-7 (23726)
tadetadrAj~no mahAbhAgyamapyuktavAnnAradaH ..  3\-197\-8 (23727)
.. itishrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAkhyAparvaNi
saptanavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 197 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-197\-3 naitat yatpanthAstyAjya ityetannetyarthaH
. tatra hetuH pUrveti. pUrve cha te karmakartrAdayashcheti
vigrahaH. anumantR^ivaktR^iprabhR^itaya AdishabdArthaH. avadhAnato
vichArataH. adhareti. AvayostAratamyaM nAstItyarthaH ..
3\-197\-4 pUrvArdhe khalavR^ittaM nApnuyAtsAdhutvaM vai kathaM na
kuryAdityarthaH ..
3\-197\-8 rAj~naH shibeH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 198
.. shrIH ..
3\.198\. adhyAyaH 198

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena pANDavAnprati viprAya gopradAnarUpayavAticharitakathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-198\-0 (23728)
[*mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-198\-0x (2427)
idamanyachChrUtAM yayAtirnAhuSho rAjA rAjyasthaH paurajanAvR^ita
AsAMchakre .. gurvarthI brAhmaNa upetyAbravIt bho rAjangurvarthaM
bhikSheyaM samayAditi rAjovAcha ..  3\-198\-1 (23729)
bravItu bhagavAnsamayamiti ..  3\-198\-2 (23730)
brAhmaNa uvAcha. 3\-198\-3x (2428)
vidveShaNaM paramaM jIvaloke
kuryAnnaraH pArthiva yAchyamAnaH .
taM tvAM pR^ichChAmi kathaM tu rAja\-
ndadyAdvAndayitaM cha me.adya ..  3\-198\-3 (23731)
rAjovAcha. 3\-198\-4x (2429)
nachAnukIrtaye dadya dattvA
ayAchyamarthaM na cha saMshR^iNomi .
prApyamarthaM cha saMshrutya
taM chApi dattvA susukhI bhavAmi ..  3\-198\-4 (23732)
dadAmi te rohiNInAM sahasraM
priyo hi me brAhmaNo yAchamAnaH .
na me manaH kupyati yAchamAne
dattaM na shochAmi kadAchidartham ..  3\-198\-5 (23733)
ityuktvA brAhmaNA rAjA gosahasraM dadau .
prAptavAMshcha gavAM sahasraM brAhmaNa iti ..  3\-198\-6 (23734)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
aShTanavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 198 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-198\-3 vidveShaNaM yAchakasya dveSham . prItyaiva dadAsi chet
grahIShyAmItyarthaH ..
3\-198\-4 he dadya dado hAnaM tadarha ..
3\-198\-5 rohiNInAM gavAm ..
* \- etadAdyadhyAyatrayaM ShoDhashagadyAdhikaM jha . pustakaeva dR^ishyate
netarakosheShu .
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 199
.. shrIH ..
3\.199\. adhyAyaH 199

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena sedukavR^iShadarbhacharitakathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-199\-0 (23735)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-199\-0x (2430)
bhUya eva mahAbhAgyaM kathyatAmityabravItpANDavaH ..  3\-199\-1 (23736)
athAchaShTa mArkaNDeyo mahArAja vR^iShadarbhasedukanAmAnau rAjAnau
natimArgaratAvastropAstrakR^itinau ..  3\-199\-2 (23737)
seduko vR^iShadarbhas bAlasyaiva upAMshuvratamabhyajAnAt kupyamadeyaM
brAhmaNasya ..  3\-199\-3 (23738)
atha taM sedukaM brAhmaNaH kashchidvedAdhyayanasaMpanna AshiShaM dattvA
gurvarthI bhikShitavAn ..  3\-199\-4 (23739)
ashvasahasraM me bhavAndadAtviti .. taM seduko brAhmaNamabravIt ..
3\-199\-5 (23740)
nAsti saMbhavo gurvarthaM dAtumiti ..  3\-199\-6 (23741)
sa tvaM gachCha vR^iShadarbhasakAsham .. rAjA paramadharmaj~no brAhmaNa
taM bhikShasva .. sa te dAsyati tasyaitadupAMshuvratamiti ..  3\-199\-7
(23742)
atha brAhmaNo vR^iShadarbhasakAshaM gatvA ashvasahasramayAchata .. sa
rAjA taM kashenAtADayat ..  3\-199\-8 (23743)
taM brAhmaNo.abravIt .. kiM hiMsyanAgasaM mAmiti ..  3\-199\-9 (23744)
evamuktyA taM shapantaM rAjA.a.aha .. vipra kiM yo na dadAti
tubhyamutAhosvidbrAhmaNyametat ..  3\-199\-10 (23745)
kabrAhmaNa uvAcha. 3\-199\-11x (2431)
rAjAdhirAja tava samIpaM sedukena preShito bhikShitumAgataH
tenAnushiShTena mayA tvaM bhikShitosi ..  3\-199\-11 (23746)
pUrvAhNe te dAsyAmi yo me.adya balirAgamiShyati .. yo hanyate kashayA
kathaM moghaM kShepaNaM tasya syAt ..  3\-199\-12 (23747)
3\-199\-13 (23748)
ityuktvA brAhmaNAya daivasikAmutpattiM pradAt .. adhikasyAshvasahasrasya
mUlyamevAdAditi ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-199\-3 upAMshu bahiranuddhATitam . kupyaM svarNarUpyAdanyat ..
3\-199\-8 kashena puMstvamArSham ..
3\-199\-9 hiMsi hinassi tADayasi ..
3\-199\-10 shapantaM shApaM ditsantam . he vip yo na dadAti svIyaM dhanaM
tubhyaM tasmai vA etat shApadAnaM uchitam. utAhosvit etadbrAhmaNyaM
brAhmaNayogyaM svoyamapi ditsanna shApayogyaH nApi shAnatidharmA brAhmaNaH
shApaM dAtumarhatItyarthaH ..
3\-199\-12 kShepaNaM dUrIkaraNam . avashyaM sa prasAdanIya ityarthaH ..
3\-199\-13 daivasikAM ekadivasajAtAmutpatatiM dhanasya
. svaniyamabha~NgAya pravR^ittaM brAhmaNaM daNDayitumapi prArthitAdadhikaM
dattvA prasAdayitumapi samarthA rAjAna iti tAtparyam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 200
.. shrIH ..
3\.200\. adhyAyaH 200

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena pANDavAnaprati shyenAtkapotarakShaNarUpashibicharitakathanam
.. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-200\-0 (23749)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-200\-0x (2432)
devAnAM kathA saMjAtA mahItalaM gatvA mahIpatiM shibimaushInaraM sAdhvenaM
shibiM jij~nAsyAma iti .. evaM bho ityuktvA agnIndrAvupatiShThetAm ..
3\-200\-1 (23750)
agniH kapotarUpeNa tamabhyadhAvadAmiShArthamindraH shyenarUpeNa ..
3\-200\-2 (23751)
atha kapoto rAj~no divyAsanAsInasyotsa~NgaM nyapatat ..  3\-200\-3 (23752)
atha purohito rAjAnamabravIt .. prANarakShArthaM shyenAdbhIto bhavantaM
prANArthI prapadyate ..  3\-200\-4 (23753)
vasu dadAtu antavAnpArthivo.asya niShkR^itiM kuryAt ghoraM kapotasya
nipAtamAhuH ..  3\-200\-5 (23754)
atha kapoto rAjAnamabravIt .. prANarakShaNArthaM shyenAdbhIto bhavantaM
prANArthI prapadye a~Ngaira~NgAni prApyArthI munirbhUtvA prANAMstvAM
prapadye ..  3\-200\-6 (23755)
svAdhyAyena karshitaM brahmachAriNaM mAM viddhi .. tapasA damena
yuktamAchAryasyApratikUlabhAShiNam .. evaMyuktamapApaM mAM viddhi ..
3\-200\-7 (23756)
gadAmi vedAnavichinomi ChandaH
sarvevedA akSharasho me adhItAH .
na sAdhu dAnaM shrotriyasya pradAnaM
mA prAdAH shyenAya na kapoto.asmi ..  3\-200\-8 (23757)
atha shyeno rAjAnamabravIt ..  3\-200\-9 (23758)
paryAyeNa vasatirvA bhaveShu
sarge jAtaH pUrvamasmAtkapotAt .
tvamAdadAno.atha kapotamenaM
mA tvaM rAjanvighnakartA bhavethAH ..  3\-200\-10 (23759)
rAjovAcha. 3\-200\-11x (2433)
kenedR^ishI jAtu parA hi dR^iShTA
vAguchyamAnA shakanena saMskR^itA .
yAM vai kapoto vadate yAM cha shyena
ubhau viditvA kathamastu sAdhu ..  3\-200\-11 (23760)
nAsya varShaM varShati varShakAle
nAsya bIjaM rohati kAla uptam .
bhItaM prapannaM yo hi dadAti shatrave
na trANaM labhetrANamichChansa kAle ..  3\-200\-12 (23761)
jAtA hrasvA prajA pramIyate
sadA na vAsaM pitaro.asya kurvate .
bhItaM prapannaM yo hi dadAti shatrave
nAsya devAH pratigR^ihNanti havyam ..  3\-200\-13 (23762)
moghamannaM vindati chAprachetAH
svargAllokAddhashyati shIghrameva .
bhItaM prapannaM yo hi dadAti shatrave
sendrA devAH praharantyasya vajram ..  3\-200\-14 (23763)
ukShANaM paktvA saha odanena
asmAtkapotAtprati te nayantu .
yasmindeshe ramase.atIva shyena
tatramAMsaM shivayaste vahantu ..  3\-200\-15 (23764)
shyena uvAcha. 3\-200\-16x (2434)
nokShANo rAjanprArthayeyaM na chAnya
dasmAnmAMsamadhikaM vA kapotAt .
devairdattaH so.adya mamaiSha bhakSha\-
stanme dadasva shakunAnAmabhAvAt ..  3\-200\-16 (23765)
rAjovAcha. 3\-200\-17x (2435)
ukShANaM vehatamanUnaM nayantu
te pashyantu puruShA mamaiva .
bhayAhitas dAyaM mamAntikAttvAM
pratyAmnAyaM tu tvaM hyenaM mA hiMsIH ..  3\-200\-17 (23766)
tyaje prANAnanaiva dadyAM kapotaM
saumyo hyayaM kiM na jAnAsi shyena .
yathA kleshaM mA kuruShveha saumya
nAhaM kapotamarpayiShye kathaMchit ..  3\-200\-18 (23767)
yathA mAM vai sAdhuvAdaiH prasannAH
prashaMseyuH shibayaH karmaNA tu .
yathA shyena priyameva kuryAM
prashAdhi mAM yadvadestatkaromi ..  3\-200\-19 (23768)
shyena uvAcha. 3\-200\-20x (2436)
UrordakShiNAdutkR^itya svapishitaM tAvadrAjanyAvanmAMsaM kapotena samam
.. tathA tasmAtsAdhu trAtaH kapotaH prashaMseyushcha shibaya kR^itaM
cha priyaM syAnmameti ..  3\-200\-20 (23769)
atha sa dakShiNAdUrorutkR^itya svamAMsapeshIM tulayAdhArayat .. gurutara
eva kapota AsIt ..  3\-200\-21 (23770)
punaranyamuchchakarta gurutara eva kapotaH .. evaM sarvaM samadhikR^itya
sharIraM tulAyAmAropayAmAsa ratattathApi gurutara eva kapota AsIt ..
3\-200\-22 (23771)
atha rAjA svayameva tulAmAruroha .. na cha vyalIkamAsIdrAj~na
etadvR^ittAntaM dR^iShTAva trAta ityuktvA prAlIyata shyenaH atha rAjA
abravIt ..  3\-200\-23 (23772)
kapotaM vidyuH shivayastvAM kapota
pR^ichChAmi te shakune ko nu shyenaH .
nAnIshvara IdR^ishaM jAtu kuryA\-
detaM prashnaM bhagavanme vichakShva ..  3\-200\-24 (23773)
kapota uvAcha. 3\-200\-25x (2437)
vaishvAnaro.ahaM jvalano dhUmaketu\-
rathaiva shyeno vajrahastaH shachIpatiH .
sAdhu j~nAtuM tvAmR^iShabhaM sauratheya
nau jij~nAsayA tvatsakAshaMprapannau ..  3\-200\-25 (23774)
yAmetAM peshIM mama niShkrayAya
prAdAdbhavAnasinotkR^itya rAjan .
etadvo lakShma shivaM karomi
hiraNyavarNaM ruchiraM puNyagandham ..  3\-200\-26 (23775)
etAsAM prajAnAM pAlayitA yashasvI
surarShINAmatha saMmato bhR^isham .
etasmAtpArshvAtpuruSho janiShyati
kapotarometi cha tasya nAma ..  3\-200\-27 (23776)
kapotaromANaM shibinaudbhidaM putraM prApsyasi nR^ipavR^iShasaMhananaM
yashodIpyamAnaM draShTAsi shUramR^iShabhaM saurathAnAm ..  3\-200\-28
(23777)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
dvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 200 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-200\-5 ghoraM ninditaM aniShTasUchakamityarthaH . antavAn
digantAnAmIshvaraH ..
3\-200\-6 a~Ngairiti . munirahaM svasharIreNa kapotasharIraM
praviShTo.asmItyarthaH. prANAnprANarakShakatvena tvameva mama prANA
ityarthaH ..
3\-200\-8 shrotriyasya me shyenAya tvatkartR^ikaM pradAnaM na sAdhudAnam ..
3\-200\-10 bhaveShu janmasu paryAyeNa vasatiH sthitirbhavati atastvaM
sarge sR^iShTau asmAtkapotAt jAtosi . atastvaM tava janmAntarIyaM pitaraM
kapotaM AdadAno rakShan mama AhAre vighnaM mAkurvityarthaH ..
3\-200\-11 etayoH svarUpaM j~nAtvA sAdhukarma kathaM kuryAmiti
vimR^ishatItyarthaH ..
3\-200\-13 hrasvA shaishave eva prajA pramIyate mriyate ..
3\-200\-14 moghaM niShphalaM so.annaM vindaMti labhate . aprachetAH anudAraH ..
3\-200\-15 asmAtkapotAt . enaM kapotaM mochayitvA te tubhyaM pratinayantu
pratinidhitvena samarpayantu ..
3\-200\-16 shakunAnAM ekasminneva bahutvam . abhAvAt nAshena ..
3\-200\-17 ukShANaM balIvardanam . vehataM vandhyAM gAM vA anUnaM
sarvA~NgasaMpUrNaM yathA syAttathA. bhayAhitasya bhIprastasya
kapotasya. dAyaM pratidhanaM pratyAmnAyaM nayantu prApayantu. pashyantu
Alochayantu cha santaH. enaM kapotaM mA hiMsIriti ..
3\-200\-18 saumyo hyayaM somasaMyuktakratuvannityaM paripAlyo hyayam
. he saumya somavatpriyadarshana ..
3\-200\-22 adhikR^itya ChittvA ..
3\-200\-23 aparyAptau svayameva tulAmAvivesha . vyalIkaM
apriyam. trAtastvayA kapota ityuktvA ..
3\-200\-25 he sauratheya surathAyAH putra . nau AvAm. viddhIti sheShaH ..
3\-200\-26 asinA sva~Ngena . etanmAMsam. vaH gR^ipANAM lakShma chihniM karomi ..
3\-200\-28 shibinA shithilasharIreNa jAtaM audbhidaM udbhedena jAtam
. yashasA dIpyamAnam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 201
.. shrIH ..
3\.201\. adhyAyaH 201

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena pANDavAnprati
nAraderitAShTakAdirAjatAratamkathanapUrvakadAnamahimAnuvAda .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-201\-0 (23778)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-201\-0x (2438)
bhUya eva mahAbhAgyaM kathyatAmityabravItpANDavo mArkaNDeyam
.. athAchaShTa mArkaNDeyaH .. aShTakasya vaishvAmitrerashvamedhe sarve
rAjAnaH prAgachChan ..  3\-201\-1 (23779)
bhrAtarashchAsya pratardano vamumanAH shibiraushInara ra_iti
sa cha samAptayaj~no bhrAtR^ibhiH saha rathena prAyAtte cha
nAradamAgachChantamabhivAdyArohatu bhavAnrathamityabruvan ..  3\-201\-2
(23780)
tAMstathetyuktvA rathamAruroha .. atha teShAmekaH surarShiM nAradamabravIt
.. prasAdya bhagavantaM kiMchidichCheyaM praShTumiti ..  3\-201\-3 (23781)
pR^ichChetyabravIdR^iShiH .. raso.abravIdAyuShmantaH sarvaguNapramuditAH
.. athAyuShmantaM svargasthAnaM chaturbhiryAtavyaM syAtko.avataret
.. ayamaShTako.avataredityabravIdR^iShiH ..  3\-201\-4 (23782)
kiMkAraNamityapR^ichChat .. athAchaShTAShTakasya gR^ihe mayA
upitaM sa mAM rathenAnuprAvahadathApashyamanekAni gosahasrANi
varNasho viviktAni tamahamapR^ichChaM kasyemA gAva iti sobravIt
.. mayAnisR^iShTAityetAstenaivasvayaM shlAghati kathitena
.. epovataredatha tribhiryAtavyaM sAMprataM ko.avataret ..  3\-201\-5
(23783)
pratardana ityatravIdR^iShiH .. tatra kiM kAraNaM pratardanasyApi gR^ihe
mayopitaM sa mAM rathenAnuprAvahat ..  3\-201\-6 (23784)
athainaM brAhmaNo.abhikShetAshvaM me dadAtu
bhavAnnivR^itto dAsyAmItyabravIdbrAhmaNaM tvaritameva
dIyatAmityabravIdbrAhmaNastvaritameva sa brAhmaNasyaiva muktvA dakShiNaM
pArshvamadadat ..  3\-201\-7 (23785)
athAnyoShyashvArthI brAhmaNa AgachChat .. tathaiva chainamuktvA
vAmapArShNimabhyadAdatha prAyAtpunarapi chAnyopyashvArthI brAhmaNa
AgachChat tvaritotha tasmai apanahya vAmaM dhuryamadadat ..  3\-201\-8
(23786)
atha prAyAtpunaranya AgachChadashvArthI brAhmaNastamabravIdatiyAto
dAsyAmi tvaritameva me dIyatAmityabravIdbrAhmaNastasmai dattvA.ashvaM
rathadhuraM gR^ihNatA vyAhR^itaM brAhmaNAnAM sAMprataM nAsti kiMchiditi ..
3\-201\-9 (23787)
ya eSha dadAti chAsUyati cha tena vyAhR^itena tathA.avataret .. atha
dvAbhyAM yAtavyamiti ko.avataret ..  3\-201\-10 (23788)
vasumanA avataredityabravIdR^iShiH ..  3\-201\-11 (23789)
kiMkAraNamityapR^ichChadathAchaShTa nAradaH .. ahaM paribhramanvasumanaso
gR^ihamupasthitaH ..  3\-201\-12 (23790)
svastivachanamAsItpuShparathasya prayojanena tamahamanvagachChaM
svastivAchiteShu brAhmaNeShu ratho brAhmaNAnAM darshitaH ..  3\-201\-13
(23791)
tamahaM rathaM prAshaMsamatha rAjA.abravIdbhagavatArathaH prashastaH
.. eSha bhagavato bhagavatoratha iti ..  3\-201\-14 (23792)
atha kadAchitpunarapyahamupasthitaH punareva cha rathaprayojanamAsIt
.. samyagayameSha bhagavata ityevaM rAjA.abravIditi punareva
cha tR^itIyaM svastivAchanaM samabhAvayamatha rAjA brAhmaNAnAM
darshayanmAmabhiprekShyAbravIt .. atho bhagavatA puShparathasya
svastivAchanAni suShThu saMbhAvitAni etena drohavachanenAvataret ..
3\-201\-15 (23793)
athaikena yAtavyaM syAtko.avataretpunarnArada Aha
.. shibiryAyAdahamavatareyaM atra kiM kAraNamityabravIt .. asAvahaM
shivinA samo nAsmi yato] brAhmaNaH kashchidenamabravIt ..  3\-201\-16
(23794)
shibe annArthyasmIti tamabravIchChibiH kiM kriyatAmAj~nApayatu bhavAniti
..  3\-201\-17 (23795)
athainaM brAhmaNo.abravIt ya eSha te putro bR^ihadgarbho nAma eSha
pramAtavya iti tamenaM saMskuru annaM chopapAdaya tato.ahaM pratIkShya iti
.. tataH putraM pramAthya saMskR^itya vidhinA sAdhayitvA pAtryAmarpayitvA
shirasA pratigR^ihya brAhmaNamamR^igayat ..  3\-201\-18 (23796)
athAsya mR^igayamANasya kashchidAchaShTa eSha te brAhmaNo nagaraM
pravishya dahati te gR^ihaM koshAgAramAyudhAgAraM stryagAramashvashAlAM
hastishAlAM cha kruddha iti ..  3\-201\-19 (23797)
atha shibistathaivAvikR^itamukhavarNo nagaraM pravishya brAhmaNaM
tamabravItsiddhaM bhagavannannamiti brAhmaNo na kiMchidvyAjahAra
vismayAdadhomukhashchAsIt ..  3\-201\-20 (23798)
tataH prAsAdayadbrAhmaNaM bhagavanbhujyatAmiti .. muhUrtAdudvIkShya
shibimabravIt ..  3\-201\-21 (23799)
tvamevaitadashAneti tatrAha tatheti shibistathaivAvimanA mahitvA
kapAlamabhyuddhArya bhoktumaichChat ..  3\-201\-22 (23800)
athAsya brAhmaNo hastamagR^ihNAt .. abravIchchainaM jitakrodhosi na te
kiMchidaparityAjyaM brAhmaNArthe brAhmaNo.api taM mahAbhAgaM sabhAjayat ..
3\-201\-23 (23801)
sa hyudvIkShamANaH putramapashyadagre tiShThantaM devakumAramiva
puNyagandhAnvitamalaMkR^itaM sarvaM cha tamarthaM vidhAya
brAhmaNo.antaradhIyata ..
sa hyudvIkShamANaH putramapashyadagre tiShThantaM devakumAramiva
puNyagandhAnvitamalaMkR^itaM sarvaMcha tamarthaM vidhAya
brAhmaNo.antaradhIyata .. 3\-201\-24 (23802)
tasya rAjarShervidhAtA tenaiva veSheNa parIkShArthamAgata
ititasminnantarhite amAtyA rAjAnamUchuH .. kiM prepsunA bhavatA idamevaM
jAnatA kR^itamiti ..  3\-201\-25 (23803)
shibiruvAcha. 3\-201\-26x (2439)
naivAhametadyashase dadAni
na chAryahetorna cha bhogatR^iShNayA .
pApairanAsevita eSha mArga
ityevametatsakalaM karomi ..  3\-201\-26 (23804)
sadbhiH sadA.adhyAsitaM tu prashastaM
tasmAtprashastaM shrayate matirme .
etanmahAbhAgyavaraM shibestu
tasmAdahaM veda yathAvadetat ..  3\-201\-27 (23805)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
ekAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 201 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-201\-4 AyuShmantaM chirakAlabhogyam
. svargasthAnam. puMstvamArSham. avataretsvargAt bhUmau prathamamiti
sheShaH ..
3\-201\-7 pArshvaM rathachakrapradeshasthamashcham ..
3\-201\-9 atiyAto.ativegavAn . ashvachatuShTayasyApi dAnAt dhuraM
svahastenaiva gR^ihNatA. sAMprataM yuktAyuktavichAraH ..
3\-201\-13 puShparathas girigaganasAgareShvapratiShiddhamArgasya
prayojanena tadarthamityarthaH ..
3\-201\-14 rathaH stuta eva natu yAchitaH . rAjApi mamAshayaM buddhApi
rathaM na dattavAn rathastutiM chAnumoditavAniti praghaTTakArthaH ..
3\-201\-15 drohavachanena adattvA vR^ithAstavena ..
3\-201\-22 mahitvA pUjayitvA . kapAlaM shIrShAsthipAtram ..
3\-201\-27 yo dattvA shlAghate yashchAsUyet yashchArthino
lipsitami~Ngitairj~nAtvApi taM stutimAtreNaiva saMbhAvayati natvarthena
yashcha brAhmaNenArthitaH shraddhAkShamApUrvakamadeyamapi dadAti
akartavyamapi karoti te uttarottaraM shreShThAH . tatrApyantyo nAradAdapi
shreShTha iti dAturguNadAma vidhAnaparo.ayamadhyAyaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 202
.. shrIH ..
3\.202\. adhyAyaH 202

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena pANDavAnprati kIrtyakIrtyoH
svarganarakanivAsahetutApratipAdakendradyumnopAkhyAnakathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-202\-0 (23806)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-202\-0x (2440)
mArkaNDeyamR^iShiM pANDavAH paryapR^ichChannasti
kashchidbhavatashchirajAtatara iti ..  3\-202\-1 (23807)
sa tAnuvAchAsti khalu rAjarShirindradyumno nAma
kShINapuNyastridivAtprachyutaH kIrtirme vyuchChinneti sa
mAmupAtiShThadatha pratyabhijAnAti mAM bhavAniti ..  3\-202\-2 (23808)
tamahamabravaM nAbhijAnImo bhavantamiti
rakAryacheShTAkulatvAnana vayaM rAsAyanikA grAmaikarAtravAsino na
pratyabhijAnImo.apyAtmano.arthAnAmanuShTAnaM na sharIropatApenAtmanaH
samArabhAmo.arthAnAmanuShThAnam ..  3\-202\-3 (23809)
`evamukto rAjarShirindradyumnaH punarmAmabravIt . . athAsti
kashchittvattashchirajAtatara iti. taM punaH pratyabravam ..' asti khalu
himavati prAvArakarNo nAmolUkaH prativAsati .. sa mattashchirajAto
bhavantaM yadi jAnIyAdviprakR^iShTe chAdhvani himavAMsta trAsau
prativasatIti ..  3\-202\-4 (23810)
tata sa mAmashvo bhUtvA tatrAvahadyatra babhUvo lUkaH .. athainaM sa
rAjarShiH paryapR^ichChatpratijAnAti mAM bhavAniti ..  3\-202\-5 (23811)
sa muhUrtamiva dhyAtvA.abravIdenaM nAbhijAnAmi bhavantamiti sa evamukta
indradyumnaH punastamula~Na mabravIdrAjarShiH ..  3\-202\-6 (23812)
athAsti kashchidbhavataH sakAshAchchirajAta iti sa
evamukto.abravIdastikhalvindradyumnaM nAma sarasta sminnAlija~Ngho nAma
bakaH ptivasati sosmattashchirajAtatarastaM pR^ichCheti tata indradyumno
mAM cholUkamAdAya tatsaro.agachChadyatrAsau nAlija~Ngho nAma bako
babhUva ..  3\-202\-7 (23813)
sosmAbhiH pR^iShTo bhavAnimaminadradyumnaM rAjAnamabhijAnAtIti sa
evaM muhUrtaM dhyAtvA.abravInnAbhijAnAmyahamindradyumnaM rAjAnamiti
.. tataH sosmAbhiH pR^iShTaH kashchidbhavato.anyashchirajAtatarostIti sa
no.abravIdasti khalvasminneva sarasyakUpAro nAma rakachChapaH prativasati
.. sa mattashchirajAtataraH sa yadi kathaMchidabhijAnIyAdimaM rAjAnaM
tamakUpAraM pR^ichChadhvamiti ..  3\-202\-8 (23814)
tataH sa bakastamakUpAraM kachChapaM vij~nApayAmAsa asmAkamabhipretaM
bhavantaM kaMchidarthamabhipraShTaM sAdhvAgamyatAM tAvaditi tachChrutvA
kachChapastasmAtsarasa utthAyAbhyAgachChadyatra tiShThAmo vayaM
tasya sarasastIre AgataM chainaM vayamapR^ichChAma bhavAnindradyumnaM
rAjAnamabhijAnAtIti ..  3\-202\-9 (23815)
sa mUhUrtaM dhyAtvA bAShpasaMpUrNanayana udvignahR^idayo vepamAno
visaMj~nakalpaH prA~njalirabravIt kimahamenaM na pratyabhij~nAsyAmIha
hyanena sahasrakR^itvaH pUrvamagnichitiShUpahitAH ..  3\-202\-10 (23816)
sarashchedamasya dakShiNodakadattAbhirgobhiratikramamANAbhiH kR^itam
.. atrachAhaM prativasAmIti ..  3\-202\-11 (23817)
athaitatsakalaM kachChapenodAhR^itaM shrutvA tadanantaraM
devalokAddevarathaH prAdurAsIdvAchashchAshrUyantendradyumnaM prati
prastutaste svargo yathochitaM sthAnaM pratipadyasva kIrtimAnasyavyagro
yAhIti .. 3\-20213x bhavanti chAtra shlokAH.  3\-202\-12 (23818)
divaM spR^ishati bhUmiM cha shabdaH puNyasya karmaNaH . yAvatsa shabdo
bhavati tAvatsvarge mahIyate ..  3\-202\-13 (23819)
akIrtiH kIrtyate loke yasya bhUtasya kasyachit . sa
patatyadhamA.NllokAnyAvachChabdaH prakIrtyate ..  3\-202\-14 (23820)
tasmAtkalyANavR^ittaH syAddAtA tAvannaro bhuvi . vihAya vR^ittaMpApiShThaM
dharmameva samAshrayet ..  3\-202\-15 (23821)
ityetachChrutvA sa rAjA.abravIttiShTha tAvadyAvadimau vR^iddhau
yathAsthAnaM pratipAdayAmIti ..  3\-202\-16 (23822)
sa mAM prAvArakarNaM cholUkaM yathochite sthAne pratipAdya tena
devayAnena saMsiddhaM yathochitaM sthAnaM pratipede tanmayA.anubhUtaM
chirajIvinedR^ishamiti pANDavAnuvAcha mArkaNDeyaH ..  3\-202\-17 (23823)
tamR^iShiM pANDavAshchochuH sAdhu shobhanaM bhavatA
kR^itaMrAjAnamindradyumnaM svargalokAchchyutaM sve sthAne
pratipAdayatetyathaitAnabravIdasau nanu devakIputreNApi kR^iShNena narake
majjamAno rAjarShirnR^igastasmAtkR^ichChrAtpunaH samuddhR^ityasvargaM
prApita iti ..  3\-202\-18 (23824)

iti shrImanamahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
dvyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 202 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-202\-3 rasAyanikAH iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-202\-10 agnichitiShu agnichayaneShu kartavyeShu satmu ..
3\-202\-13 tAvatpuruSha_uchyate iti jha . pAThaH. puruShaH svargastha
iti sheShaH ..
3\-202\-18 asau mArkaNDeyaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 203
.. shrIH ..
3\.203\. adhyAyaH 203

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena yudhiShThiraMprati svArgakAraNIbhUtasAdhAraNadharmakathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-203\-0 (23825)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-203\-0x (2441)
shrutvA sa rAjA rAjarShirindradyumnasya tattadA .
mArkaNDeyAnmahAbhAgAtsvargasya pratipAdanam .. 3\-203\-1 (23826)
yudhiShThiro mahArAja punaH paprachCha taM munim .
kIdR^ishIShu hyavasthAsu dattvA dAnaM mahAmune .
indralokaM tvanubhavetpuruShastadbravIhi me ..  3\-203\-2 (23827)
gArhasthye.apyathavA bAlye yauvane sthAvire.api vA .
yathA phalaM samashnAti tathA tvaM kathayasva me .. 3\-203\-3 (23828)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-203\-4x (2442)
vR^ithA janmAni chatvAri vR^ithA dAnAni ShoDasha .
vR^ithA janma hyaputras ye cha dharmabahiShkR^itAH .. 3\-203\-4 (23829)
parapAkaM cha ye.ashnanti AtmArthaM cha pachettu yaH .
paryashnanti vR^ithA yatra tadasatyaM prakIrtyate .. 3\-203\-5 (23830)
ArUDhapatite dattamanyAyopahR^itaM cha yat .
vyarthaM tu patite dAnaM brAhmaNe taskare tathA .. 3\-203\-6 (23831)
gurau chAnR^itike pApe kR^itaghne grAmayAjake .
vedavikrayiNe dattaM tathA vR^iShalayAjake .. 3\-203\-7 (23832)
brahmabandhuShu yaddattaM yaddattaM vR^iShalIpatau .
strIjiteShu cha yaddattaM vyAlagrAhe tathaiva cha .. 3\-203\-8 (23833)
parichArakeShu yaddattaM vR^ithA dAnAni ShoDasha .
tamovR^itastu yo dadyAdbhayAtkrodhAttathaiva cha .. 3\-203\-9 (23834)
bhu~Nkte cha dAnaM tatsarvaM garbhasthastu naraH sadA .
dadaddAnaM dvijAtibhyo vR^iddhabhAvena mAnavaH .. 3\-203\-10 (23835)
tasmAtsarvAsvavasthAsu sarvadAnAni pArthiva .
dAtavyAni dvijAtibhyaH svargamArgajigIShayA .. 3\-203\-11 (23836)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-203\-12x (2443)
chAturvarNyasya sarvasya vartamAnAH pratigrahe .
kena viprA visheSheNa tArayanti taranti cha .. 3\-203\-12 (23837)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-203\-13x (2444)
japairmantraishcha homaishcha svAdhyAyAdhyAyanena cha .
nAvaM vedamayIM kR^itvAtArayanti taranti cha .. 3\-203\-13 (23838)
brAhmaNAMstoShayedyastu tuShyante tasya devatAH .
vachanAchchApi viprANAM svargalokamavApnuyAt .. 3\-203\-14 (23839)
anantaM puNyalokaM tu gantA.asau tu na saMshayaH .
shleShmAdibhirvyAptatanurmriyamANo.avichetanaH .. 3\-203\-15 (23840)
brAhNA eva saMpUjyAH puNyaM svargamabhIpsatA .
shrAddhakAle tu yatnena bhoktavyA hyajugupsitAH .. 3\-203\-16 (23841)
durbalaH kunasvI kuShThI mAyAvI kuNDagolakau .
varjanIyAH prayatnena kANDapR^iShThAshcha dehinaH .. 3\-203\-17 (23842)
jugupsitaM hi yachChrAddhaM dahatyagnirivendhanam ..  3\-203\-18 (23843)
ye ye shrAddhe na pUjyante mUkAndhabadhirAdayaH .
te.apisarve niyoktavyA mishritA vedapAragaiH .. 3\-203\-19 (23844)
pratigrahashcha vai deyaH shR^iNu yas yudhiShThira .
pradAtAraM tathA.a.atmAnaM yastArayati shaktimAn .. 3\-203\-20 (23845)
tasmindeyaM dvije dAnaM sarvAgamavijAnatA .
pradAtAraM tathA.a.atmAnaM tArayedyaH sa shaktimAn .. 3\-203\-21 (23846)
na tathA haviSho homairna puShpairnAnulepanaiH .
agnayaH pArtha tuShyanti yathA hyatithibhojane .. 3\-203\-22 (23847)
tasmAttvaMsarvayatnena yatasvAtithibhojane ..  3\-203\-23 (23848)
pAdodakaMpAdaghR^itaMdIpamannaM pratishrayam .
prayachChanti tu ye rAjannopasarpanti te yamam .. 3\-203\-24 (23849)
devamAlyApanayanaM dvijochChiShTAvamArjanam .
AkalpaparicharyA cha gAtrasaMvAhanAni cha .
atraikaikaM nR^ipashreShTha godAnAdvyatirichyate ..  3\-203\-25 (23850)
kapilAyAH pradAnAttu muchyate nAtra saMshayaH .
tasmAdalaMkR^itAM dadyAtkapilAM tu dvijAtaye .. 3\-203\-26 (23851)
shrotriyAya daridrAya gR^ihasthAyAgnihotriNe .
putradArAbhibhUtAya tathA hyanupakAriNe .. 3\-203\-27 (23852)
evaMvidheShu dAtavyA na samR^iddheShu bhArata .
ko guNo bharatashreShTha samR^iddheShvabhivarjitam .. 3\-203\-28 (23853)
ekasyaikA pradAtavyA na bahUnAM kadAchana .
sA gaurvikrayamApannA hanyAtripuruShaM kulam .
na tArayati dAtAraM brAhmaNaM naiva naiva tu ..  3\-203\-29 (23854)
brAhmaNasya vishuddhasya suvarNaM yaH prayachChati .
suvarNAnAM shataM tena dattaM bhavati shAshvatam .. 3\-203\-30 (23855)
anaDvAhaM tu yo dadyAdbalavantaM dhuraMdharam .
sa nistarati durgANi svargalokaM cha gachChati .. 3\-203\-31 (23856)
vasuMdharAM tu yo dadyAddvijAya viduShAtmane .
dAtAraM hyanugachChanti sarve kAmAbhivA~nChitAH .. 3\-203\-32 (23857)
pR^ichChanti chAnnadAtAraM vadanti puruShA bhuvi .
adhvani kShINagAtrAshcha pAMsunA chAvakuNThitAH .. 3\-203\-33 (23858)
teShAmeva shramArtAnAM yo hyannaM kathayedbudhaH .
annadAtR^isamaH sopi kIrtyate nAtra saMshayaH .. 3\-203\-34 (23859)
tasmAttvaM sarvadAnAni hitvA.annaM saMprayachCha ha .
na hIdR^ishaM puNyaphalaM vichitrAmiha vidyate .. 3\-203\-35 (23860)
yathAshakti cha yo dadyAdannaM vipreShu saMskR^itam .
sa tena karmaNA.a.apnoti prajApatisalokatAm .. 3\-203\-36 (23861)
annameva vishiShTaM hi tasmAtparataraM na cha .
annaM prajApatishchoktaH sa cha saMvatsaro mataH .. 3\-203\-37 (23862)
saMvatsarastu yaj~no.asau sarvaM yaj~ne pratiShThitam .
tasmAtsarvANi bhUtAni sthAvarANi charANi cha .. 3\-203\-38 (23863)
tasmAdannaM vishiShTaM hi sarvebhya_iti vishrutam ..  3\-203\-39 (23864)
yeShAM taTAkAni mahodakAni
vApyashchakUpAshchapratishrayAshcha .
annasya dAnaM madhurA cha vANI
yamasya te nirvachanA bhavanti ..  3\-203\-40 (23865)
dhAnyaM shrameNArjitavittasaMchitaM
vipre sushIle pratiyachChate yaH .
vasuMdharA tasya bhavetsutuShTA
dhArAM vasUnAM pratimu~nchatIva ..  3\-203\-41 (23866)
annadAH prathamaM yAnti satyavAkyadanantaram .
ayAchitapradAtA cha samaM yAnti trayo janAH .. 3\-203\-42 (23867)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-203\-43x (2445)
kautUhalasamutpannaH paryapR^ichChadyudhiShThiraH .
mArkaNDeyaM mahAtmAnaM punareva sahAnujaH .. 3\-203\-43 (23868)
yamalokasya chAdhvAnamantaraM mAnuShasya cha .
kIdR^ishaM kiMpramANaM vA kathaM vA tanmahAmune .
taranti puruShAshchaiva kenopAyena shaMsa me ..  3\-203\-44 (23869)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-203\-45x (2446)
sarvaguhyatanaM prashnaM pavitramR^iShisaMstutam .
kathayiShyAmi te rAjandharmaM dharmabhR^itAMvara .. 3\-203\-45 (23870)
ShaDashItisahasrANi yojanAnAM narAdhipa .
yamalokasya chAdhvAnamantaraM mAnuShasya cha .. 3\-203\-46 (23871)
AkAshaM tadapAnIyaM ghoraM kAntAradarshanam .
na tatra vR^ikShachChAyA vA pAnInaM ketanAni cha .. 3\-203\-47 (23872)
vishramedyatra vai shrAntaH puruSho.adhvani karshitaH .
nIyate yamadUtaistu yamasvAj~nAkarairbalAt .. 3\-203\-48 (23873)
narAH striyastathaivAnye pR^ithivyAM jIvasaMj~nitAH .
brahmaNebhyaH pradAnAni nAnArUpANi pArthiva .. 3\-203\-49 (23874)
hayAdInAM prakR^iShTAni te.adhvAnaM yAnti vai narAH .
sannivAryAtapaM yAnati chChatreNaiva hi chChatradAH .. 3\-203\-50 (23875)
tR^iptAshchaivAnnadAtAro hyatR^iptAshchApyanannadAH .
vastriNo vastradA yAnti avastrA yAntyavastradAH .. 3\-203\-51 (23876)
hiraNyadAH sukhaM yAnti puruShAstvabhyalaMkR^itAH .
bhUmidAstusukhaM yAnti sarvaiH kAmaiH sutarpitAH .. 3\-203\-52 (23877)
yAnti chaivAparikliShTA narA sasyapradAvakAH .
narAH sukhataraM yAnti vimAneShu gR^ihapradAH .. 3\-203\-53 (23878)
pAnIyadA hyatR^iShitAH prahR^iShTamanaso narAH .
panthAnaM dyotayantashcha yAnti dIpapradAH sukham .. 3\-203\-54 (23879)
gopradAstu sukhaM yAnti nirmuktAH sarvapAtakaiH .
vimAnairhaMsasaMyuktairyAnti mAsopavAsinaH .. 3\-203\-55 (23880)
tathA barhiprayuktaishcha ShaShTharAtropavAsinaH .
trirAtraM kShapate yastu ekabhaktena pANDava .. 3\-203\-56 (23881)
antarA chaiva nAshnAti tasya lokA hyanAmayAH .
pAnIyasya guNA divyAH pretalokasukhAvahAH .. 3\-203\-57 (23882)
tatra puShpodakA nAma nadI teShAM vidhIyate .
shItalaM salilaM tatrapibanti hyamR^itopamam .. 3\-203\-58 (23883)
ye chadR^iShkR^itakarmANaH pUyaM teShAM vidhIyate .
evaM nadI mahArAja sarvakAmapradA hi sA .. 3\-203\-59 (23884)
tasmAttvamapi rAjendra pUjayainAnyathAvidhi .
adhvaniM kShINagAtrashcha pathi pAMshusamanvitaH .. 3\-203\-60 (23885)
pR^ichChate hyannadAtAraM gR^ihamAyAti chAshayA .
taM pUjayAtha yatnena so.atithirbrAhyaNashcha saH .. 3\-203\-61 (23886)
taM yAntamanugachChanti devAH sarve savAsavAH .
tasminsaMpUjite prItA nirAshA yAntyapUjite .. 3\-203\-62 (23887)
tasmAttvamapi rAjendra pUjayainaM yathAvidhi .
etatte shatashaH proktaM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi .. 3\-203\-63 (23888)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-203\-64x (2447)
punaH punarahaM shrotuM kathAM dharmasamAshrayAm .
puNyAmichChAmi dharmaj~na kathyamAnAM tvayA vibho .. 3\-203\-64 (23889)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-203\-65x (2448)
dharmAntaraM prati kathAM kathyamAnAM mayA nR^ipa .
sarvapApaharAM nityaM shR^iNuShvAvahito mama .. 3\-203\-65 (23890)
kapilAyAM tu dattAyAM yatphalaMjyeShThapuShkare .
tatphalaMbharatashreShTha viprANAM pAdadhAvane .. 3\-203\-66 (23891)
dvijapAdodakaklinnA yAvattiShThati medinI .
tAvatpuShkaraparNena pibanti pitaro jalam .. 3\-203\-67 (23892)
svAgatenAgnayastR^iptA Asanena shatakratuH .
pitaraH pAdashauchena annAdyena prajApatiH .. 3\-203\-68 (23893)
yAvadvatsasya pAdau dvau shirashchaiva pradR^ishyate .
tasminkAle pradAtavyA prayatenAntarAtmanA .. 3\-203\-69 (23894)
antarikShagato vatso yAvadyonyAM pradR^ishyate .
tAvadgauH pR^ithivI j~neyA yAvadgarbhaM na mu~nchati .. 3\-203\-70 (23895)
yAvanti tasyAM romANi vatsasya cha yudhiShThira .
tAvadyugasahasrANi svarloke mahIyate .. 3\-203\-71 (23896)
suvarNanAsAM yaH kR^itvA sakhurAM kR^iShNadhenukAm .
tilaiH prachChAditAM dadyAtsarvaratnairalaMkR^itAm .. 3\-203\-72 (23897)
pratigrahaM gR^ihItvA yaH punardadati sAdhave .
phalAnAM phalamashnAti tadA dattvA cha bhArata .. 3\-203\-73 (23898)
sasamudraguhA tena sashailavanakAnanA .
chaturantA bhaveddattA pR^ithivI nAtra saMshayaH .. 3\-203\-74 (23899)
antarjAnushayo yastu bhu~njate saktabhAjanaH .
yo dvijaH shabdarahitaM saMyantustAraNAya vai .. 3\-203\-75 (23900)
ye pAnIyAni dadati tathA.anye ye dvijAtayaH .
japanti saMhitAM samyakte nityaM tAraNakShamAH .. 3\-203\-76 (23901)
havyaMkavyaM cha yatkiMchitsarvaM tachChrotriyo.arhati .
dattaM hi shrotriye sAdhaujyalite.agnau yathA hutam .. 3\-203\-77 (23902)
manyupraharaNA viprA na viprAH shastrayodhinaH .
nihanyurmanyunA viprA vajrapANirivAsurAn .. 3\-203\-78 (23903)
dharmAshriteyaM tu kathA kathitA hi tavAnagha .
yAM shrutvA munayaH prItA naimiShAraNyavAsinaH .. 3\-203\-79 (23904)
vItashokabhayakrodhA vipApmAnastathaiva cha .
shrutvemAM tu kathAM rAjanbhavantIha tu mAnavAH .. 3\-203\-80 (23905)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-203\-81x (2449)
kiM tachChauchaM bhavedyena vipraH shuddhaH sadA bhavet .
tadichChAmi mahAprAj~na shrotuM dharmabhR^itAMvara .. 3\-203\-81 (23906)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-203\-82x (2450)
vAkshauchaM kramashauchaM cha yachcha shauchaM jalAtmakam .
tribhiH shauchairupeto yaH sa svargI nAtra saMshayaH .. 3\-203\-82 (23907)
sAyaM prAtashcha saMdhyAM yo brAhmaNo.abhyupasevate .
prajapanpAvanIM devIM gAyatrIM vedamAtaram .. 3\-203\-83 (23908)
sa tayA pAvito devyA brAhmaNo naShTakilbiShaH .
na sIdetpratigR^ihNAno mahImapi sasAgarAm .. 3\-203\-84 (23909)
ye chAs dAruNA kechidgrahAH sUryAdayo divi .
te chAsya saumyA jAyante shivAH shivatarAH sadA .. 3\-203\-85 (23910)
sarvenAnugataM chainaM dAruNAH pishitAshanAH .
ghorarUpA mahAkAyA dharShayanti dvijottamam .. 3\-203\-86 (23911)
nAdhyApanAdyAjanAdvA anyAyAdvA pratigrahAt .
doSho bhavati viprANAM jvalitAgnisasA dvijAH .. 3\-203\-87 (23912)
durvedA vA suvedA vA prAkR^itAH saMskR^itAstathA .
brAhmaNA nAvamantavyA bhasmachChannA ivAgnayaH .. 3\-203\-88 (23913)
yathA shmashAne dIptaujAH pAvako naiva duShyati .
evaM vidvAnavidvAnvA brAhmaNo daivataM mahat .. 3\-203\-89 (23914)
prAkaraishcha puradvAraiH prAsAdaishcha pR^ithagvidhaiH .
nagarANi na shobhante hInAni brAhmaNottamaiH .. 3\-203\-90 (23915)
vedADh~nA vR^itsaMpannA j~nAnavantastapasvinaH .
yatratiShnti vai viprAstannAma nagaraM nR^ipa .. 3\-203\-91 (23916)
vraje vA.apyathavA.araNye yatrasanti bahushrutAH .
tattannagaramityAhuH pArtha tIrthaM cha tadbhavet .. 3\-203\-92 (23917)
rakShitAraM cha rAjAnaM brAhmaNaM cha tapasvinam .
abhigamyAbhipUjyAtha sadyaH pApAtpramuchyate .. 3\-203\-93 (23918)
puNyatIrthAbhiShekaM cha pavitrANAM cha kIrtanam .
sadbhiH saMbhAShaNaM chaiva prashastaM kIrtyate budhaiH .. 3\-203\-94 (23919)
sAdhusa~NgamapUtena vAksubhAShitavAriNA .
pavitrIkR^itamAtmAnaM santo mannti nityashaH .. 3\-203\-95 (23920)
tridaNDadhAraNaM maunaM jaTAbhAro.atha muNDanam .
valkalAjinasaMveShTaM vratacharyA.abhiShechanam .. 3\-203\-96 (23921)
agnihotraM vane vAsaH sharIraparishoShaNam .
sarvANyetAni mithyA syuryadi bhAvo na nirmalaH .. 3\-203\-97 (23922)
vishuddhiM chakShurAdInAM ShaNNAmindriyagAminAm .
vikAri teShAM rAjendra suduShkarataraM manaH .. 3\-203\-98 (23923)
ye pApAni na kurvanti manovAkkarmabuddhibhiH .
te tapanti mahAtmAno na sharIrasya shoShaNam .. 3\-203\-99 (23924)
na j~nAtibhyo dayA yasya shukladeho.avikalmaShaH .
hiMsA sA tapasastasya nAnAshitvaM tapaH smR^itam .. 3\-203\-100 (23925)
tiShThangR^ihe chaiva munirnityaM shuchiralaMkR^itaH .
yAvajjIvaM dayAvAMsh sarvapApaiH pramuchyate .. 3\-203\-101 (23926)
na hi pApAni karmANi shuddhyantyanashanAdibhiH .
sIdatyanashanAdeva mAMsashoNitalepanaH .. 3\-203\-102 (23927)
aj~nAtaM karma kR^itvA cha klesho nAnyatprahIyate .
nAgnirdahati karmANi bhAvashUnyasya dehinaH .. 3\-203\-103 (23928)
puNyAdeva pravrajanti shudhyantyanashanAni cha .
na mUlaphalabhakShitvAnna maunAnnAnilAshanAt .. 3\-203\-104 (23929)
shiraso muNDanAdvA.api na sthAnakuTikAsanAt .
na jaTAdhAraNAdvA.apina tu sthAnakuTikAsanAt.  3\-203\-105 (23930)
nityaM hyanashanAdvA.api nAgnishushrUShaNAdapi .
na chodakapraveshena na cha kShmAshayanAdapi .. 3\-203\-106 (23931)
j~nAnena karmaNA vApi jarAmaraNameva cha .
vyAdhayashcha prahIyante prApyate chottamaM padam .. 3\-203\-107 (23932)
bIjAni hyagnidagdhAni na rohanti punaryathA .
j~nAnadagdhaistadhA kleshairnAtmA saMDujyate punaH .. 3\-203\-108 (23933)
AtmanA viprahINAni kAShThakuNThopamAni cha .
vinashyanti na saMdehaH phenAnIva mahArNave .. 3\-203\-109 (23934)
AtmAnaM vindate yena sarvabhUtaguhAshayam .
shlokena yadi vA.ardhena kShINaM tasya prayojanam .. 3\-203\-110 (23935)
dvyakSharAdabhisaMdhAya kechichChlokapadA~NkitaiH .
shatairanyaiH sahasraishcha pratyayo mokShalakShaNam .. 3\-203\-111 (23936)
nAyaM lokosti na paro na sukhaM saMshayAtmanaH .
UTurj~nAnavido vR^iddhAH pratyayo mokShalakShaNam .. 3\-203\-112 (23937)
viditArthastu vedAnAM pariveda prayojanam .
udvijetsa tu devebhyo dAvAgneriva mAnavaH .. 3\-203\-113 (23938)
shuShkaM tarkaM parityajyaAshrayasva shrutiM smR^itim .
ekArAbhisaMbaddhaM tattvaM hetubhirichChasi .
buddhirna tasya siddhyeta sAdhanasya viparyayAt ..  3\-203\-114 (23939)
vedyaM pUrvaM veditavyaM prayatnA\-
ttaddhIrvedastasya vedaH sharIram .
vedastattvaM tatsamAsopalabdhiH
klIbastvAtmA na sa vedyaM na vedaH ..  3\-203\-115 (23940)
vedoktamAyurdevAnAmAshiShashchaiva karmaNAm .
phalatyanuyugaM loke prabhAvashcha sharIriNAm .. 3\-203\-116 (23941)
indriyANAM prasAdena tadetatparivarjayet .
tasmAdanashanaM divyaM niruddhendriyagocharam .. 3\-203\-117 (23942)
tapasA svargagamanaM bhogo dAnena jAyate .
j~nAnena mokSho vij~neyastIrthasnAnAdaghakShayaH .. 3\-203\-118 (23943)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-203\-119x (2451)
evamuktastu rAjendra pratyuvAcha mahAyashAH .
bhagava~nshrotumichChAmi pradAnavidhimuttamam .. 3\-203\-119 (23944)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-203\-120x (2452)
yattatpR^ichChasi rAjendradAnadharmaM yudhiShThira .
iShTaM chedaM sadA mahyaM rAjangauravatastathA .. 3\-203\-120 (23945)
shR^iNu dAnarahasyAni shrutismR^ityuditAni cha .
ChAyAyAM kariNaH shrAddhaM tatkarma parivIjitam .
dashakalpAyutAnIha na kShIyeta yudhiShThira ..  3\-203\-121 (23946)
jIvanAya samAklinnaM vasu dattvA mahIpate .
vipraM tu vAsayedyastu sarvayaj~naiH sa iShTavAn .. 3\-203\-122 (23947)
pratisrotashchitravAhAH parjanyo.annAnusaMcharan .
mahAdhuri yathA nAvA mahApApaiH pramuchyate .
viShuve vipradattAni dadhimadhvakShayANi cha ..  3\-203\-123 (23948)
parvasu dviguNaM dAnamR^itau dashaguNaM bhavet. 3\-203\-b124 `abde
dashaguNaM proktamanantaM viShuve bhavet' ..  3\-203\-124 (23949)
ayane viShuve chaivaShaDashItimukheShu cha .
chandrasUryoparAge cha dattamakShayamuchyate .. 3\-203\-125 (23950)
R^ituShu dashaguNaM vadanti dattaM
shataguNamR^itvayanAdiShu dhruvam .
bhavati sahasraguNaM dinasya rAho\-
rviShuvati chAkShayamashnute phalam ..  3\-203\-126 (23951)
nAbhUmido bhUmimashnAti rAja\-
nnAyAnado yAnamAruhya yAti .
yAnyAnkAmAnbrAhmaNebhyo dadAti
tAMstAnkAmA~njAyamAnaH sa bhu~Nkte ..  3\-203\-127 (23952)
agnerapatyaM prathamaM suvarNaM
bhUrvaiShNavI sUryasutAshcha gAvaH .
lokAshtrayastena bhavanti dattA
yaH kA~nchanaM gAshcha mahIM cha dadyAt ..  3\-203\-128 (23953)
paraMhi dAnAnna babhUva shAshvataM
bhavyaM triloke bhavate kutaH punaH .
tasmAtpradhAnaM paramaM hi dAnaM
vadanti lokeShu vishiShTabuddhayaH ..  3\-203\-129 (23954)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
tryadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 203 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-203\-5 yatra janmani asatyaM vR^ithA gobrAhmaNAditrANaM vinA kIrtyate
tadapi vR^ithetyarthaH ..
3\-203\-6 ArUDhashchAsau patitaH ..
3\-203\-7 gurAvapyAnR^itike.anR^itapriye . vR^iShalaH shUdraH ..
3\-203\-8 brAhmabandhavo jAtimAtrabrAhmaNaA vR^ittAdhyayanashUnyAH ..
3\-203\-10 dAnaM dAnaphalaM anyattu dAnaM vR^iddhabhAvena jarayA bhu~Nkte ..
3\-203\-17 kANDapR^iShThAH bANaniSha~NgadharAH kShAtravR^ittaya ityarthaH
. durvarNaH kunakhIti jha. pAH ..
3\-203\-25 mAlyaM nirmAlyam . AkalpaH
gandhAdinAlaMkaraNam. arogipraticharyAcheti nR^ipashreShThagoshatAditi
cha dha. pAThaH ..
3\-203\-27 abhibhUtAya dAridryAdeva ..
3\-203\-28 abhivarjitaM dattam ..
3\-203\-29 sA bahubhyo dattA ..
3\-203\-40 pratishrayA gR^ihAH yeShAM yaiH utsR^iShTA iti sheShaH
. nirvachanAH yamavArtAmapi na shR^iNvantItyrataH ..
3\-203\-41 vasUnAM dhanAnAm ..
3\-203\-42 satyoktAstadanantaramiti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-203\-45 sarvaM pUjyatamaM prashnamiti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-203\-51 prAvR^itA vastradAtAra iti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-203\-76 apAnapA nagaditAstathA iti jha . pAThaH. apAnapA amadyapAH
nagaditAH na kenachiddoShavattayA kIrtitAH ..
3\-203\-80 rAjanna bhavantIha iti jha . pAThaH. na bhavantIha mAnavAH
svargaM prApyoparyupari gachChanto muktimeva prApnuvantItyarthaH ..
3\-203\-87 anyasmAdvA iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-203\-94 pavitrANAM trisuparNAdimantrANAm ..
3\-203\-96 abhiShechanaM tIrtheShu ..
3\-203\-97 bhAvashchittam ..
3\-203\-98 na duShkaramiti indriyagAminAM viShayANAM
vishuddhiM vinA ashanaM bhogaH sukaram . bhogo viShayashuddhiM
nApekShate. paNyA~NganAsa~NgAdinApi tatsiddheH. kiMtu anAshitvaM
amR^itatvaM bhogavarjanaM vA tAM vinA na sukaram. yato duShkaraM
khabhAvato duHsaMpAdamiti yojanA. duShkaratve hetumAhArdhena
vikArIti. suduShkarataraM durjayam ..
3\-203\-100 j~nAtibhyaH putrAdyarthe . shukladehaH
shuklavattyupajIvI. avikalmaShaH shuklavR^ittyA yaH kuTumbaM pIDayati
sa niShkalmaSho na bhavatItyarthaH. tasyopapAdanamuttarArdhena
hiMseti. anAshitvaM ashanatyAgaH ..
3\-203\-101 mAMsashoNitalepanaH dehaH ..
3\-203\-103 aj~nAtaM shAstratkiMtu svayameva kalpitaM taptashilArehaNAdi
. tena klesha eva natu anyatpApaM prahIyate ..
3\-203\-105 sthAnakuTikAsanAtsthAvaragR^ihatyAgAt ..
3\-203\-109 Atmaneti sharIrANIti sheShaH ..
3\-203\-113 sa tu vedebhyaH iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-203\-115 vedapUrvaM veditavyaM prayatnAttadvai vedastasya vedaH
sharIram . vedastatvaM tatsamAsopalabdhau klIvastvAtmA tatsavedyasya
vedyam. iti jha.pAThaH ..
3\-203\-117 prasAdena nairmalyena . anashanaM nAma chittendriyanirodho
natvAhAratyAga ityAha tasmAditi ..
3\-203\-121 ChAyAyAM kariNaH . gurvamAyoge.ashvatthachChAyA
gajachChAyAkhyaM parva deshakAlayogajam. tatkarNaparivIjite iti
jha. pAThaH. karNAiva karNA ashvatthapallavAstairvIjite deshe jalopAnte ..
3\-203\-122 samAklinnaM ArdraM vasu annAdidravyaM dattvA mahIyate
. vaishyaM tu iti jha. pAThaH ..
3\-203\-123 prati pratIpaM pUrvavAhinyAH nadyAH pashchimAbhimukhaM snotaH
pravAho yatratat tIrthaM pratisnotaH . tatra pAtre.arpitAshchitrabAhA
uttamAshvAH. vipariNamya akShayA ityapakR^iShyate. akShayaphalA
ityarthaH. parjanyo.annAnusaMcharan annArthaM anusaMcharanparjanya
indro.apyakShayaH. atithirUpeNa tR^ipta indropyakShayasvargaprada
ityarthaH. mahAdhuri mahati dhUsadR^ishe pravAhe nA puruShovA
yathA mahAdhuri yogabhAre. yathA sarvapApaiH pramuchyate tathaiva
gajachChAyAshrAddhadikartAropi muchyanta ityartaH ..
3\-203\-124 viplave vipradattAni dadhimastvakShayANi cha iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-203\-125 viShuve tulAmeShasaMkrAntyoH . ShaDashItimukhe
mithunakanayAmInasaMkrAntiShu ..
3\-203\-127 kAmAn kAmyamAnAnviShayAn ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 204
.. shrIH ..
3\.204\. adhyAyaH 204

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena yudhiShThiraMprati dhundhumAropAkhyAnakathanArambhaH .. 1 ..
uda~NkanAmakamunestapasA tuShTena viShNunA tasmai varadAnam .. 2 ..
tathA viShNunA uda~NkaMprati kuvalAshvena
dhundhunAmakAsuraghAtanavidhAnapUrvakamantardhAnam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-204\-0 (23955)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-204\-0x (2453)
[shrutvA tu rAjA rAjarSherindradyumnasya tattathA .
mArkaNDeyAnmahAbhAgAtsvargasya pratipAdanam ..]  3\-204\-1 (23956)
yudhiShThiro mahArAja paprachCha bharatarShabha .
mArkaNDeyaM tapovR^iddhaM dIrghAyuShamakalmaSham .. 3\-204\-2 (23957)
viditAstava dharmaj~na devadAnavarakShasAm .
rAjavaMshAshcha vividhA R^iShivaMshAshcha shAshvatAH .. 3\-204\-3 (23958)
na te.astyaviditaM kiMchidasmi.Nlloke dvijottama .
atha vetsi mune vaMshAnmanuShyoragarakShasAm .. 3\-204\-4 (23959)
devagandharvayakShANAM kinnarApsarasAM tathA .
idamichChAmyahaM shrotuM tattve dvijasattama .. 3\-204\-5 (23960)
kuvalAshva iti khyAta ikShvAkukulasaMbhavaH .
kathaM nAma viparyAsAddhundhumAratvamAgataH .. 3\-204\-6 (23961)
etadichChAmi tattvena j~nAtuM bhArgavasattama .
viparyastaM yathA nAma kuvalAshvas dhImataH .. 3\-204\-7 (23962)
[vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-204\-8x (2454)
yudhiShThireNaivamukto mArkaNDeyo mahAmuniH .
dhaundhumAramupAkhyAnaM kathayAmAsa bhArata ..]  3\-204\-8 (23963)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-204\-9x (2455)
hanta te kathayiShyAmi shR^iNu rAjanyudhiShThira .
dharmiShThamidamAkhyAnaM dhundhumArasya tachChR^iNu .. 3\-204\-9 (23964)
yathA sa rAjA aikShvAkaH kuvalAshvo mahIpatiH .
dhundhumAratvamagamattachChR^iNuShva mahIpate .. 3\-204\-10 (23965)
maharShirvishrutastAta uda~Nka iti bhArata .
marudhanvasu ramyeShu Ashramastasya kaurava .. 3\-204\-11 (23966)
uda~Nkastu mahArAja tapotapyatsudushcharam .
ArirAdhayiShurviShNuM bahUnvarShagaNAnvibhuH .. 3\-204\-12 (23967)
tasya prItaH sa bhagavAnsAkShAddarshanameyivAn .
dR^iShTvA maharShistadbrahma tuShTAva vividhaiH stavaiH .. 3\-204\-13 (23968)
uda~Nka uvAcha. 3\-204\-14x (2456)
tvayA deva prajAH sarvAH sasurAsuramAnavAH .
sthAvarANi cha bhUtAni ja~NgamAni tathaiva cha .. 3\-204\-14 (23969)
brahma vedAshcha vedyaM cha tvayA sR^iShTaM mahAdyute .
shiraste gaganaM deva netre shashidivAkarau .. 3\-204\-15 (23970)
niHshvAsaH pavanashchApi tejo.agnishcha tavAchyuta .
bAhavaste dishaH sarvAH kukShishchApi mahArNavaH .. 3\-204\-16 (23971)
UrU te parvatA deva svaM nAbhirmadhusUdana .
pAdau te pR^ithivI chaiva romANyoShadhayastathA .. 3\-204\-17 (23972)
indrasomAgnivaruNA devAsuramahoragAH .
prahvAstvAmupatiShThanti stuvanto vividhaiH stavaiH .. 3\-204\-18 (23973)
tvayA vyAptAni sarvANi bhUtAni bhuvaneshvara .
yoginaH sumahAvIryAH stuvanti tvAM maharShayaH .. 3\-204\-19 (23974)
tvayi tuShTe jagachChAntaM tvayi kruddhe mahadbhayam .
bhayAnAmapanetAsi tvamekaH puruShottama .. 3\-204\-20 (23975)
devAnAM mAnuShANAM cha sarvabhUtasukhAvahaH .
tribhirvikramaNairdeva trayo lokAstvayA vR^itAH .. 3\-204\-21 (23976)
asurANAM samR^iddhAnAM vinAshashcha tvayA kR^itaH .
tava vikramaNairdevA nirvANamagamanparam .. 3\-204\-22 (23977)
parAbhavaM cha daityendrAstvayi kruddhe mahAdyute .
tvaM hi kartA vikartA cha bhUtAnAmiha sarvashaH .
ArAdhayitvA tvAM devAH sukhamedhanti nityashaH ..  3\-204\-23 (23978)
evaM stuto hR^iShIkesha uda~Nkena mahAtmanA .
uda~NkamabravIdviShNuH prItaste.ahaM varaM vR^iNu .. 3\-204\-24 (23979)
uda~Nka uvAcha. 3\-204\-25x (2457)
paryApto me varo hyeSha yadahaM dR^iShTavAnharim .
puruShaM shAshvataM divyaM sraShTAraM jagataH prabhum .. 3\-204\-25 (23980)
viShNuruvAcha. 3\-204\-26x (2458)
prItaste.ahamalaulyena bhaktyA tava cha sattama .
avashyaM hi tvayA brahmanmatto grAhyo varo dvija .. 3\-204\-26 (23981)
evaM sa chChandyamAnastu vareNa hariNA tadA .
uda~NkaH prA~njalirvavre varaM bharatasattama .. 3\-204\-27 (23982)
yadi me bhagavanprItaH puNDarIkanibhekShaNa .
dharme satye dame chaiva buddhirbhavatu me sadA .
abhyAsashcha bhavedbhaktyA tvayi nityaM mameshvara ..  3\-204\-28 (23983)
bhagavAnuvAcha. 3\-204\-29x (2459)
sarvametaddhi bhavitA matprasAdAttava dvija ..  3\-204\-29 (23984)
pratibhAsyati yogashcha yena yukto divaukasAm .
trayANAmapi lokAnAM mahatkAryaM kariShyasi .. 3\-204\-30 (23985)
utsAdanArthaM lokAnAM dhundhurnAma mahAsuraH .
tapasyati tapo ghoraM shR^iNu yastaM haniShyati .. 3\-204\-31 (23986)
[rAjA hi vIryavAMstAta ikShvAkuraparAjitaH]
bR^ihadashva iti khyAto bhaviShyati mahIpatiH ..  3\-204\-32 (23987)
tasya putraH shuchirdAntaH kuvalAshva iti shrataH .
sa yogabalAmAsthAya mAmakaM pArtivottamaH .
shAsanAttava viprarShe dhundhumAro bhaviShyati ..  3\-204\-33 (23988)
uda~NkamevamuktvA tu viShNurantaradhIyata ..  3\-204\-34 (23989)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
chaturadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 204 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-204\-3 devadAnavarAkShasA iti dha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 205
.. shrIH ..
3\.205\. adhyAyaH 205

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
uda~Nkena rAjyesvaputrAbhiShechanapUrvakaM vanaMprasthitaM bR^ihadashvaM
prati tannivAraNapUrvakaM dhundhunAmakAsurahananachodanA .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-205\-0 (23990)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-205\-0x (2460)
ikShvAkau saMstite rAja~nshashAdaH pR^ithivImimAm .
prAptaH paramadharmAtmA so.ayodhyAyAM nR^ipo.abhavat .. 3\-205\-1 (23991)
shashAdasya tu dAyAda kakutstho nAma vIryavAn .
anenAshchApi kAkutsthaH pR^ithushchAnenasaH sutaH .. 3\-205\-2 (23992)
viShvagashvaH pR^ithoH putrastasmAdArdrashcha jaj~nivAn .
Ardrasya yuvanAshvastu shrAvastastasya chAtmajaH .. 3\-205\-3 (23993)
jaj~ne shrAvastako rAjA shrAvastI yena nirmitA .
shrAvastasya tu dAyAdo bR^ihadashvo mahAbalaH .. 3\-205\-4 (23994)
bR^ihadashvas dAyAdaH kuvalAshva iti smR^itaH .
kuvalAshvasya putrANAM sahasrANyekaviMsatiH .. 3\-205\-5 (23995)
sarve vidyAsu niShNAtA balavanto durAsadAH .
kuvalAshvashcha pitR^itoguNairabhyadhiko.abhavat .. 3\-205\-6 (23996)
samaye taM tadA rAjye bR^ihadashvo.abhyaShechayat .
kuvalAshvaM mahArAja shUramuttamadhArmikam .. 3\-205\-7 (23997)
putrasaMkrAmitashrIstu bR^ihadashvo mahIpatiH .
jagAma tapase dhImAMstapovanamamitrahA .. 3\-205\-8 (23998)
atha shashvAva rAjarShiM tamuda~Nko narAdhipa .
vanaM saMprasthitaM rAjanbR^ihadashvaM dvijottamaH .. 3\-205\-9 (23999)
tamuda~Nko mahAtejAH sarvAstraviduShAMvaram .
nyavArayadameyAtmA samAsAdya purottame .. 3\-205\-10 (24000)
uda~Nka uvAcha. 3\-205\-11x (2461)
bhavatA rakShaNaM kAryaM tattAvatkartumarhasi .
nirudvigrA vayaM rAjaMstvatpradAdvasemahi .. 3\-205\-11 (24001)
tvayA hi pR^ithivI rAjanrakShyamANA mahAtmanA .
bhaviShyati nirudvignA nAraNyaM gantumarhasi .. 3\-205\-12 (24002)
pAlana hi mahAndharmaH prajAnAmiha dR^ishyate .
na tathA dR^ishyate.araNye mAbhUtte buddhirIdR^ishI .. 3\-205\-13 (24003)
IdR^isho na hi rAjendra dharmaH kvachana dR^ishyate .
prajAnAM pAlane yatnaH purA rAjarShibhiH kR^itaH .. 3\-205\-14 (24004)
rakShitavyAH prajA rAj~nA tAstvaM rakShitumarhasi .
nirudvignastapastaptuM na hi shaknomi pArthiva .. 3\-205\-15 (24005)
mamAshramasamIpe vai sameShu marudhanvasu .
samudravAlukApUrNa ujjAlaka iti smR^itaH .
bahuyojanavistIrNo bahuyojanamAyataH ..  3\-205\-16 (24006)
tatra raudro dAnavendro mahAvIryaparAkramaH .
madhukaiTabhayoH putro dhundhurnAma sudAruNaH .
antarbhUmigato rAjanvasatyamitavikramaH ..  3\-205\-17 (24007)
taM nihatya mahArAja vanaM tvaM gantumarhasi ..  3\-205\-18 (24008)
shete lokavinAshAya tapa AsthAya dAruNam .
tridashAnAM vinAshAya lokAnAM chApi pArthiva .. 3\-205\-19 (24009)
avadhyo daivatAnAM hi daityAnAmatha rakShasAm .
nAgAnAmatha yakShANAM gandharvANAM cha sarvashaH .
avApyasa varaM rAjansarvalokapitAmahAt ..  3\-205\-20 (24010)
taM vinAshaya bhadraM te mA te buddhirato.anyathA .
prApsyase mahatIM kIrtiM shAshvatImavyayAM dhruvAm .. 3\-205\-21 (24011)
krUrasya tasya svapato vAlukAntarhitasya cha .
saMvatsarasya paryante niHshvAsaH saMpravartate .. 3\-205\-22 (24012)
yadA tadA bhUshchalati sashailavanakAnanA .
tasya niHshvAsavAtena raja uddhUyate mahat .. 3\-205\-23 (24013)
AdityarathamAshritya saptAhaM bhUmikampanam .
savisphuli~NgaM sajvAlaM dhUmamishraM sudAruNam .. 3\-205\-24 (24014)
tena rAjanna shaknomi tasminstAtuM svaAMshrame ..  3\-205\-25 (24015)
taM vinAshaya rAjendra lokAnAM hitakAmyayA .
lakAH svasthA bhaviShyanti tasminvinihate.asure .. 3\-205\-26 (24016)
`dhundhunAmAnamatyugraM dAnavaM dhoravigraham .
samare dhoratumule vinAshaya maheShuNA' .. 3\-205\-27 (24017)
tvaM hi tasya vinAshAya paryApta iti me matiH .
tejasA tava tejashcha viShNurApyAyaviShyati .. 3\-205\-28 (24018)
viShNunA cha varo dattaH pUrvaM mama mahIpate ..  3\-205\-29 (24019)
yastaM mahAsuraM raudraM vadhiShyati mahIpatiH .
tejastadvaiShNavamiti pravekShyati durAsadam .. 3\-205\-30 (24020)
tattejastvaMsamAdhAya rAjendra bhuvi duHsaham .
taM niShUdaya saMdiShTo daityaM raudraparAkramam .. 3\-205\-31 (24021)
na hi dhundhurmahAtejAstejasA.alpena shakyate .
nirdagdhuM pR^ithivIpAla sa hi varShashatairapi ..  3\-205\-32 (24022)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
pa~nchAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 205 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-205\-3 bADishashcha pR^itho putra iti ka . tha. pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 206
.. shrIH ..
3\.206\. adhyAyaH 206

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
bR^ihadashvenoda~NkaMprati svaputreNa kuvalAshvena dhundhuvadhasya
bhAvitvakathanapUrvakaM vanaMprati gamanam .. 1 ..
dhundhUtpattiM pR^iShTena mArkaNDeyena yudhiShThiraMprati tadupoddhAtatayA
madhukaiTabhavR^ittAntakathanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-206\-0 (24023)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-206\-0x (2462)
sa evamukto rAjarShiruda~NkenAparAjitaH .
uda~NkaM kauravashreShTha kR^itA~njalithAbravIt .. 3\-206\-1 (24024)
na hi me gamanaM brahmanmoghametadbhaviShyati .
putro mamAyaM bhagavankuvalAshva iti smR^itaH .. 3\-206\-2 (24025)
dhR^itimAnkShiprakArI cha vIryeNApratimo bhuvi .
priyaM cha te sarvametatkariShyati na saMshayaH .. 3\-206\-3 (24026)
putraiH parivR^itaH sarvaiH shUraiH parighabAhubhiH .
`haniShyati mahAbAhustaM vai dhundhuM mahA.asuram'.
visarjayasva mAM brahmannyastashastrosmi sAMpratam ..  3\-206\-4 (24027)
tathA.astviti cha tenokto muninA.amitatejasA .
sa tamAdishya tanayamuda~NkAya mahAtmane .
kriyatAmiti rAjarShirjagAma vanamuttamam ..  3\-206\-5 (24028)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-206\-6x (2463)
ka eSha bhagavandaityo mahAvIryastapodhana .
kasya putro.atha naptA vA etadichChAmi veditum .. 3\-206\-6 (24029)
evaM mahAbalo daityo na shruto me tapodhana .
`yasya nishvAsavAtena kampate bhUH saparvatA' .. 3\-206\-7 (24030)
etadichChAmi bhagavanyAthAtathyena veditum .
sarvameva mahAprAj~na vistareNa tapodhana .. 3\-206\-8 (24031)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-206\-9x (2464)
shR^iNu rAjananidaM sarvaM yathAvR^ittaM narAdhipa .
kathyamAnaM mahAprAj~na vistareNa yathAtatham .. 3\-206\-9 (24032)
ekArNave nirAloke naShTe sthAvaraja~Ngame .
pranaShTeShu cha bhUteShu sarveShu bharatarShabha .. 3\-206\-10 (24033)
prabhavaM lokakartAraM viShNuM shAshvatamavyayam .
yamAhurmunayaH siddhAH sarvalokamaheshvaram .
`chaturbhujamudArA~NgaM dR^iShTavAnasmi bhArata' ..  3\-206\-11 (24034)
suShvApa bhagavAnviShNurapshayyAmeka eva hi .
nAgas bhoge mahati shepasyAmitatejasaH .. 3\-206\-12 (24035)
lokakartA mahAbhAga bhagavAnachyuto hariH .
nAgabhagena mahatA parirabhya mahImimAm .. 3\-206\-13 (24036)
svapatastasya devasya padmaM sUryasamaprabham .
nAbhyA viniHsR^itaM divyaM tatrotpannaH pitAmahaH .. 3\-206\-14 (24037)
sAkShAllokagururbrahmA padme sUryasamaprabhaH .
chaturvedashchaturmUrtishchaturvargashchaturmukhaH .. 3\-206\-15 (24038)
svaprabhAvAddurAdharSho mahAbalaparAkramaH .
kasyachittvatha kAlasya dAnavau vIryavattamau .. 3\-206\-16 (24039)
madhushcha kaiTabhashchaiva dR^iShTavantau hariM prabhum .
shayAnaM shayane divye nAgabhoge mahAdyutim .. 3\-206\-17 (24040)
bahuyojanavistIrNe bahuyojanamAyate .
kirITakaustubhadharaM pItakausheyavAsasam .. 3\-206\-18 (24041)
dIpyamAnaM shriyA rAjaMstejasA vapupA tathA .
sahasrasUryapratimamadbhutopamadarshanam .. 3\-206\-19 (24042)
vismaya sumahAnAsInmadhukaiTabhayostadA ..  3\-206\-20 (24043)
dR^iShTvA pitAmahaM chApi padme padmanibhekShaNam .
vitrAsayetAmatha tau brahmANamamitaujasam .. 3\-206\-21 (24044)
vitrAsyamAno bahudhA brahmA tAbhyAM mahAyashAH .
akampayatpadmanAlaM tato.abudhyata keshavaH .. 3\-206\-22 (24045)
athApashta govindo dAnavau vIryavattarau ..  3\-206\-23 (24046)
dR^iShTvA tAvabravIddevaH svAgataM vAM mahAbalau .
dadAmi vAM varaM shreShThaM raprItirhi mama jAyate .. 3\-206\-24 (24047)
tau prahasya hR^iShIkeshaM mahAdarpau mahAbalau .
pratyabrUtAM mahArAja sahitau madhusUdanam .. 3\-206\-25 (24048)
AvAM varaya deva tvaM varadau svaH surottama .
dAtArau svo varaM tubhyaM tadbravIhyavichArayan .. 3\-206\-26 (24049)
bhagavAnuvAcha. 3\-206\-27x (2465)
pratigR^ihNe varaM vIrAvIpsitashcha varo mama .
yuvAM hi vIryasaMpannau na vAmasti samaH pumAn .. 3\-206\-27 (24050)
vadhyatvamupagachChetAM mama satyaparAkramau .
etadichChAmyahaM kAmaM prAptuM lokahitAya vai .. 3\-206\-28 (24051)
madhukaiTabhAvUchatuH. 3\-206\-29x (2466)
anR^itaMnoktapUrvaM nau svaireShvapi kuto.anyathA .
satye dharme cha niratau viddhyAvAM puruShottama .. 3\-206\-29 (24052)
bale rUpe cha shaurye cha shame na cha samosti nau .
dharme tapasi dAne cha shIlasatvadameShu cha .. 3\-206\-30 (24053)
upaplavo mahAnasmAnupAvartata keshava .
uktaM pratikuruShva tvaM kAlo hi duratikramaH .. 3\-206\-31 (24054)
AvAmichChAvahe deva kR^itamekaM tvayA vibho .
AnAvR^ite.avakAshe tvaM jahyAvAM surasattama .. 3\-206\-32 (24055)
putratvamadhigachChAva tava chApi sulochana .
vara eSha vR^itodeva tadviddhi surasattama .. 3\-206\-33 (24056)
anR^itaM mA bhaveddeva yaddhi nau saMshrutaM tadA ..  3\-206\-34 (24057)
bhagavAnuvAcha. 3\-206\-35x (2467)
bADhamevaM kariShyAmi sarvametadbhaviShyati ..  3\-206\-35 (24058)
savichintyAtha govindo nApashyadyadanAvR^itam .
avakAshaMpR^ithivyAM vA divi vA madhusUdanaH .. 3\-206\-36 (24059)
svakAvanAvR^itAvUrU dR^iShTvA devavarastadA .
madhukaiTabhayo rAja~nshirasI madhusUdanaH .
chakreNa shitadhAreNa nyakR^intata mahAyashAH ..  3\-206\-37 (24060)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
ShaDadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 206 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-206\-9 na te.abhigamanaM iti jha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 207
.. shrIH ..
3\.207\. adhyAyaH 207

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
madhukaiTabhaputreNa dhundhunA
tapastoShitAdviri~nchAdavadhyatvAdivaragrahaNena devAnAM pIDanam .. 1 ..
uda~Nkachoditena kuvalAshvena samudramadhyamadhivasatastasya brahmAstreNa
dahanam .. 2 ..
tadA devAdibhiH kuvalAshvasya dhundhumAra iti nAmakaraNena tasmai
varadAnapUrvakaM svasvasthAnaMprati gamanam .. 3 ..
mArkaNDeyena yudhiShThiraMprati tatputrANAM nAmakathanapUrvakaM
dhundhumAropAkhyAnastavanam .. 4 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-207\-0 (24061)
markaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-207\-0x (2468)
dhundhurnAma mahArAja tayoH putro mahAdyutiH .
sa tapo.atapyata mahanmahAvIryaparAkramaH .. 3\-207\-1 (24062)
atiShThadekapAdena kR^isho dhamanisaMtataH .
tasmai brahmA dadau prIto varaM vavre sa cha prabhum .. 3\-207\-2 (24063)
devadAnavayakShANAM sarpagandharvarakShasAm .
avadhyo.ahaM bhaveyaM vai vara eSha vR^ito mayA .. 3\-207\-3 (24064)
evaM bhavatu gachCheti tamuvAcha pitAmahaH .
sa evamuktastatpAdau mUrdhnA spR^iShTvA jagAma ha .. 3\-207\-4 (24065)
satu dhundhurvaraM labdhvA mahavIryaparAkramaH .
anusmaranpitR^ivadhaM drutaM viShNumupAgamat .. 3\-207\-5 (24066)
satu devAnsagandharvA~njitvA dhundhuramarShaNaH .
babAdha sarvAnasakR^idviShNuM devAMshcha vai bhR^isham .. 3\-207\-6 (24067)
samudravAlukApUrNe ujjAnaka iti smR^ite .
Agamya cha sa duShTAtmA taM deshaM bharatarShabha .
bAdhatesma paraM shaktyA tamuda~NkAshramaM vibho ..  3\-207\-7 (24068)
antarbhUmigatastatra vAlukAntarhitastathA .
madhukaiTabhayoH putro dhundhurbhImaparAkramaH .. 3\-207\-8 (24069)
shete lokavinAshAya tapobalamupAshritaH .
uda~NkasyAshramAbhyAshe niHshvasanpAvakArchiShaH .. 3\-207\-9 (24070)
etasminneva kAle tu rAjA sabalavAhanaH .
kuvalAshvo narapatiranvito balashAlinAm .. 3\-207\-10 (24071)
sahasrairekaviMshatyA putrANAmarimardanaH .
prAyAduda~Nkasahito dhundhostasya vadhAya vai .. 3\-207\-11 (24072)
tamAvishattato viShNurbhagavAMstejasA prabhuH .
uda~Nkas niyogena lokAnAM hitakAmyayA .. 3\-207\-12 (24073)
tasminprayAte durdharShe divi shabdo mahAnabhUt .
eSha shrImAnnR^ipasuto dhundhumAro bhaviShyati .. 3\-207\-13 (24074)
divyaishcha puShpaistaM devAH samantAtparyavAkiran .
devadundubhayashchApi neduH svayamanIritAH .. 3\-207\-14 (24075)
shItashcha vAyuH pravavau prayANe tasya dhImataH .
vipAMsulAM mahIM kurvanvavarSha cha sureshvaraH .
`pradakShiNAshchApyabhavanvanyAstaM samR^igadvijAH' ..  3\-207\-15 (24076)
antarikShe vimAnAni devatAnAM yudhiShThira .
tatraiva samadR^ishyanta dhundhuryatra mahAsuraH .. 3\-207\-16 (24077)
kuvalAshvasya dhunyoshcha yuddhakautUhalAnvitAH .
devagandharvasahitAH samavaikShanmaharShayaH .. 3\-207\-17 (24078)
nArAyaNena kauravya tejasA.a.apyAyitastadA .
sa gato nR^ipatiH kShipraM putraistaiH sarvato disham .. 3\-207\-18 (24079)
arNavaM svAnayAmAsa kuvalAshvo mahIpatiH .
`hitArtaM sarvalokAnAmuda~Nkasya vashe sthitaH' .. 3\-207\-19 (24080)
kuvalAshvas putraishcha tasminvai vAlukArNave .
saptabhirdivasaiH svAtvA dR^iShTo dhundhurmahAbalaH .. 3\-207\-20 (24081)
AsIddhoraM vapustasya vAlukAntarhitaM mahat .
dIpyamAnaM yathA sUryastejasA bharatarShabha .. 3\-207\-21 (24082)
tato dhundhurmahArAja dishamAvR^itya pashchimAm .
supto.abhUdrAjashArdUla kAlAnalasamadyutiH .. 3\-207\-22 (24083)
kuvalAshvasya putraistu sarvataH parivAritaH .
abhidrutaH sharaistIkShNairgadAbhirmusalairapi .. 3\-207\-23 (24084)
pTasaiH paridhaiH prAsaiH kha~Ngaish vimalaiH shitaiH .
savadhyamAnaH saMkruddhaH samuttasthau mahAbalaH .. 3\-207\-24 (24085)
kruddhashchAbhakShayatteShAM shastrANi vividhAni cha .
AsyAdvamanpAvakaM sa saMvartakasamaM tadA .. 3\-207\-25 (24086)
tAnsarvAnnR^ipateH putrAnadahatsvena tejasA .
mukhajenAgninA kruddho lokAnudvartayanniva .. 3\-207\-26 (24087)
kShaNena rAjashArdUla pureva kapilaH prabhuH .
sagarasyAtmajAnkruddhastadadbhutamivAbhavat .. 3\-207\-27 (24088)
teShu krodhAgnidagdheShu tadA bharatasattama .
taM prabuddhaM mahAtmAnaM kumbhakarNamivAparam .
AsasAda mahAtejAH kuvalAshvo mahIpatiH ..  3\-207\-28 (24089)
tasya vArimahArAja susrAva bahu dehataH .
tattadApIyatetejo rAj~nA vArimayaM nR^ipa .. 3\-207\-29 (24090)
yogI yogena sR^iShTaM sa samayitvA cha vAriNA .
brahmAstreNa tato rAjA daityaMkrUraparAkramam .
dadAha bharatashreShTha sarvalokabhavAya vai ..  3\-207\-30 (24091)
so.astreNa dagdhvA rAjarShiH kuvalAshvo mahAsuram .
surashatrumamitraghnastrailokyesha ivAparaH .. 3\-207\-31 (24092)
dhundhorvadhAttadA rAjA kuvalAshvo mahAmanAH .
dhundhumAra itikhyAto nAmnA samabhavattataH .. 3\-207\-32 (24093)
prItaishcha tredashaiH sarvairmaharShimasitaistadA .
paraM vR^iNIShvatyuktaH sa prA~njaliH praNatastadA .
atIva mudito rAjannidaMvachanamabravIt ..  3\-207\-33 (24094)
dadyAM vittaM dvijAgryebhyaH shatrUNAM chApi durjayaH .
sakhyaM cha viShNunA me syAdbhUteShvadroha eva cha .
dharme ratish satataM svarge vAsastathA.akShayaH ..  3\-207\-34 (24095)
tathA.astviti tato devaiH prItairuktaH sa pArthivaH .
R^iShibhishcha sagandharvairuda~Nkena cha dhImatA .. 3\-207\-35 (24096)
saMbhAShya chainaM vividhairAshIrvAdaistato nR^iSham .
devA maharShayashchApi svAni stAnAni bhejire .. 3\-207\-36 (24097)
tasya putrAstrayaH shiShTA yudhiShThira tadA.abhavan .
dR^iDhAshvaH kapilAshvashcha bhadrAshvashchaiva bhArata .. 3\-207\-37 (24098)
tebhyaH paramparA rAjannikShvAkUNAM mahAtmanAm .
[vaMshasya sumahAbhAga rAj~nAmamitatejasAm] .. 3\-207\-38 (24099)
evaMsaM nihatastena kuvalAshvena sattama .
dhundhurnAma mahAdaityo madhukaiTabhayoH sutaH .. 3\-207\-39 (24100)
kuvalAshvashcha nR^ipatirdhundhumAra iti smR^itaH .
nAmnA cha guNayuktena tadAprabhR^iti so.abhavat .. 3\-207\-40 (24101)
etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM yanmAM tvaM paripR^ichChasi .
dhaundhumAramupAkhyAnaM prathitaM yasya karmaNA .. 3\-207\-41 (24102)
idaM tu puNyamAkhyAnaM viShNoH samanukIrtanam .
shR^iNuyAdyaH sa dharmAtmA putravAMshcha bhavennaraH .. 3\-207\-42 (24103)
AyuShmAnbhUtimAMshchaiva shrutvA bhavati parvasu .
na cha vyAdhibhaMyakiMchitprApnoti vigatajvaraH ..  3\-207\-43 (24104)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi gArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
saptAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 207 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-207\-30 vR^iShTiM sagamayitvAvichAriNA iti ka . tha. pAThaH. vahniM
cha shamayAmAsa vAriNA iti jha. pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 208
.. shrIH ..
3\.208\. adhyAyaH 208

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena yudhiShThiraMprati pativratAmAhAtmyakathanArambhaH .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-208\-0 (24105)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-208\-0x (2469)
tato yudhiShThiro rAjA mArkaNDeyaM mahAdyutim .
prapachCha bharatashreShTha dharmaprashnaM sa durvacham .. 3\-208\-1 (24106)
shrotumichChAmi bhagavanstrINAM mAhAtamyamuttamam .
kathyamAnaM tvayA vipra sUkShmaM dharmyaM cha tattvataH .. 3\-208\-2 (24107)
pratyakShamiha viprarShe devA dR^ishyanti sattama .
sUryAchandramasau vAyuH pR^ithivI vahnireva cha .. 3\-208\-3 (24108)
pitA mAtA cha bhagavAngAva eva cha sattama .
yachchAnyadeva vihitaM tachchApi bhR^igunandana .. 3\-208\-4 (24109)
manye.ahaM guruvatsarvamekapatnyastathA striyaH .
pativratAnAM shushrUShA duShkarA pratibhAti me .
pativratAnAM mahAtmyaM vaktumarhasi naH prabho ..  3\-208\-5 (24110)
nirudhya chendriyagrAmaM manaH saMrudhya chAnagha .
patiM daivatavachchApi chintayantya sthitA hi yA .. 3\-208\-6 (24111)
bhagavanduShkaraM tvetatpratibhAti mama prabho .
mAtApitroshcha shushrUShA strINAM bhartari cha dvija .. 3\-208\-7 (24112)
strINAM dharmAtsughorAddhi nAnyaM pashyAmi duShkaram .
sAdhvAchArAH striyo brhamankurvantIha sadAdR^itAH .. 3\-208\-8 (24113)
duShkaraM khalu kurvanti pitaro mAtarashcha vai .
ekapatnyashcha yA nAryo yAsh satyaM vadantyuta .. 3\-208\-9 (24114)
kukShiNA dashamAsAMshcha garbhaM saMdhArayanti yAH .
nAryaH kAlena saMbUya kimadbhutataraM tataH .. 3\-208\-10 (24115)
saMshayaM paramaM prApya vedanAmatulAmapi .
prajAyante sutAnnAryo duHkhena mahatA vibho .. 3\-208\-11 (24116)
puShNanti chApi mahatA snehena dvijapu~Ngava .
`chintayanti tatashchApi kiMshIlo.ayaMbhaviShyati' .. 3\-208\-12 (24117)
yAshcha krUreShu sarveShu vartamAnA jugupsitAH .
svakarma kurvanti sadA duShkaraM tachcha me matam .. 3\-208\-13 (24118)
kShatradharmasamAchAratattvaM vyAkhyAhi me dvija .
dharmaH sudurlabho vipra nR^ishaMsena mahAtmanA .. 3\-208\-14 (24119)
etadichChAmi bhagavanprashnaM prashnavidAMvara .
shrotuM bhR^igukulashreShTha shushrUShe tava suvrata .. 3\-208\-15 (24120)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-208\-16x (2470)
hanta te.ahaM samAkhyAsye prashnametaM sudurvacham .
tattvena bharatashreShTha gadatastannibodha me .. 3\-208\-16 (24121)
mAtaraMshreyasIM tAta pitR^inanye tu menire .
duShkaraM kurute mAtA vivardhayati yA prajAH .. 3\-208\-17 (24122)
tapasA devatejyAbhirvandanena titikShayA .
suprashastairupAyaishchApIhante pitaraH sutAn .. 3\-208\-18 (24123)
evaM kR^ichChreNa mahatA putraM prApya sudurlabham .
chintayanti sadA vIra kIdR^isho.ayaM bhaviShyati .. 3\-208\-19 (24124)
AshaMsate hi putreShu pitA mAtA cha bhArata .
yashaH kIrtimathaishvaryaM tejo dharmaM tathaiva cha .. 3\-208\-20 (24125)
`mAtuH pitushcha rAjendra satataM hitakAriMNoH'.
tayorAshAM tu saphalAM yaH karoti sa dharmavit .. 3\-208\-21 (24126)
pitA mAtA cha rAjendra tuShyato yas nityashaH .
iha pretya cha tasyAtha kIrtirdharmashra shAshvataH .. 3\-208\-22 (24127)
naiva yaj~nakriyAH kAshchinna shrAddhaM nopavAsakam .
yA tu bhartari shushrUShA tayA svargaM jayatyuta .. 3\-208\-23 (24128)
etatprakaraNaM rAjannadhikR^itya yudhiShThira .
pativratAnAM niyataM dharmaM chAvAhitaH shR^iNu ..  3\-208\-24 (24129)

iti shrImanmahAbArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvayaNi
aShTAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 208 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-208\-13 ye chakrUreShu iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-208\-20 prajAdharmaM iti jha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 209
.. shrIH ..
3\.209\. adhyAyaH 209

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
tarutale tapasyatA kaushikenAtmopari purIShotsR^iShTyA balAkAyAH
sakrodhanirIkShaNena dahanam .. 1 ..
tathA bhikShArthaM pativratAyAH kasyAshchidgR^ihaM praviShTaM
bhikShAdAne chirIkaraNena ruShTaM cha kaushikaMprati tayA svatya
balAkAvR^ittAntAvagatisUchanena svashaktiprakAshanapUrvakaM dharmAvagataye
dharmavyAdhasamIpagamanachodanA .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-209\-0 (24130)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-209\-0x (2471)
kashchiddvijAtipravaro vedAdhyAyI tapodhanaH .
tapasvI dharmashIlashcha kaushiko nAma bhArata .. 3\-209\-1 (24131)
sA~NgopaniShadAnvedAnadhIte dvijasattamaH .
savR^ikShamUle kasmiMshchidvedAnuchchArayansthitaH .. 3\-209\-2 (24132)
upariShTAchcha vR^ikShasya balAkA saMnyalIyata .
tayA purIShamutsR^iShTaM brAhmaNasya tadopari .. 3\-209\-3 (24133)
samavekShyatataH kruddhaH samamadhyAyata dvijaH .
`tAM balakAM mahArAja nilInAM nagamUrdhani .. 3\-209\-4 (24134)
bhR^ishaM krodhAbhibhUtena balAkA sA nirIkShitA .
apadhyAtA cha vipreNa nyapataddharaNItale .. 3\-209\-5 (24135)
balAkAM patitAM dR^iShTvA gatasatvAmachetanAm .
kAruNyAdabhisaMtaptaH paryashochata tAM dvijaH .
akAryaM kR^itavAnasmi dveSharAgabalAtkR^itaH ..  3\-209\-6 (24136)
ityuktAva bahusho vidvAngrAmaM bhaikShAya saMshritaH .
grAme shuchIni pracharankulAni bharatarShabha .. 3\-209\-7 (24137)
dehIti yAchamAno.asau tiShThetyuktaH striyA tataH .
shauchaM tu yAvatkurute bhAjanasya kuTumbivI .. 3\-209\-8 (24138)
etasminnantare rAjankShudhAsaMpIDito bhR^isham .
bhartA praviShTaH sahasA tasyA bharatasattama .. 3\-209\-9 (24139)
sA tu dR^iShTvA patiM sAdhvI brAhmaNaM vyapahAya tam .
pAdyamAchamanIyaM vai dadau bhartustathA.a.asanam .. 3\-209\-10 (24140)
prahvA paryacharachchApi bhartAramasitekShaNA .
AhAreNAtha bhakShyaishcha vAkyaiH sumadhuraistathA .. 3\-209\-11 (24141)
uchChiShTaM bhAvitA bharturbhu~Nkte nityaM yudhiShThira .
daivataM cha patiM mene bhartushchittAnusAriNI .. 3\-209\-12 (24142)
karmaNA manasA vAchA nAtyashnAnnApi chApivat .
taM sarvabhAvopagatA patishushrUShaNe ratA .. 3\-209\-13 (24143)
sAdhvAchArA shuchirdakShA kuTumbasya hitaiShiNI .
bhartushchApi hitaM yattatsatataM sA.anuvartate .. 3\-209\-14 (24144)
devatAtithibhR^ityAnAM shvashrUshvashurayostathA .
shushrUShaNaparA nityaM satataM saMyatendriyA .. 3\-209\-15 (24145)
sA brAhmaNaM tadA dR^iShTvA saMsthitaM bhaikShakA~NkShiNam .
kurvatI patishushrUShAM sasmArAtha shubhekShaNA .. 3\-209\-16 (24146)
vrIDitA sA.abhavatsAdhvI tadA bharatasattama .
bhikShAmAdAya viprAya nirjagAma yashasvinI .. 3\-209\-17 (24147)
brAhmaNa uvAcha. 3\-209\-18x (2472)
kimidaM bhavati tvaM mAM tiShThetyuktvA varA~Ngane .
uparodhaM kR^itavatI na visarjitavatyasi .. 3\-209\-18 (24148)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-209\-19x (2473)
brAhmaNaM krodhasaMtaptaM jvalantamiva tejasA .
dR^iShTvA sAdhvI manuShyendrasAntvapUrvaM vacho.abravIt .. 3\-209\-19 (24149)
`kShamasvaviprapravara kShamasva strIjaDAtmatAm .
prasIda bhagavanmahyaM kR^ipAM kuru mayi dvija' .. 3\-209\-20 (24150)
kShantumarhasi me vidvanbhartA me daivataM mahat .
sa chApi kShudhitaH shrAntaH prAptaH shushrUShitomayA .. 3\-209\-21 (24151)
brAhmaNa uvAcha. 3\-209\-22x (2474)
brAhmaNaA na garIyAMso garIyAMste patiH kR^itaH .
gR^ihasthadharme vartantI brAhmaNAnavamanyase .. 3\-209\-22 (24152)
indro.apyeShAM praNamate kiM punarmAnavo bhuvi .
avalipte na jAnIShe vR^iddhAnAM na shrutaM tvayA .. 3\-209\-23 (24153)
brAhmaNA hyagnisadR^ishA daheyuH pR^ithivImapi .
`saparvatavanadvIpAM kShipramevAvamAnitAH' .. 3\-209\-24 (24154)
stryuvAcha. 3\-209\-25x (2475)
[nAhaM balAkA viprarShe tyaja krodhaM tapodhana .
anayA kruddhayA dR^iShTyA kruddhaH kiM mAM kariShyasi]  3\-209\-25 (24155)
nAvajAnAmyahaM viprAndevaistulyAnmanasvinaH .
aparAdhamimaM vipra kShantumarhasi me.anagha .. 3\-209\-26 (24156)
jAnAmi tejo viprANaAM mahAbhAgyaM cha dhImatAm .
apeyaH sAgaraH krodhAtkR^ito hi lavaNodakaH .. 3\-209\-27 (24157)
tathaiva dIptatapasAM munInAM bhAvitAtmanAm .
yeShAM krodhAgniradyApi samudre nopashAmyati .
`kastAnparibhavenmUDho brAhmaNAnamitaujasaH' ..  3\-209\-28 (24158)
brAhmaNAnAM paribhavAdvAtApiH sudurAtmavAn .
agastyamR^iShimAsAdya jIrNaH krUro mahAsuraH .. 3\-209\-29 (24159)
bahuprabhAvAH shrUyante brAhmaNAnAM mahAtmanAm .
krodhaH suvipulo brahmanprasAdashcha mahAtmanAm .
asmiMstvatikrame brahmankShantumarhasi me.anagha ..  3\-209\-30 (24160)
patishushrUShayA dharmo ya sa me rochate dvija .
daivateShvapi sarveShu bhartA me daivataM param .. 3\-209\-31 (24161)
avisheSheNa tasyAhaM kuryAM dharmaM dvijottama .
shushrUShAyAH phalaM pashya patyurbrAhmaNa yAdR^isham .. 3\-209\-32 (24162)
balAkA hi tvayA dagdhA roShAttadviditaM mayA .
krodhaH shatruH sharIrastho manuShyANAM dvijottama .. 3\-209\-33 (24163)
`mAsma krudhyo balAkeva na vadhyA.asmi pativratA'.
yaH krodhamohau tyajati taM devA brAhmaNaM viduH .. 3\-209\-34 (24164)
yo vadediha satyAni guruM saMtoShayeta cha .
hiMsitashcha ta hiMseta taM devA brAhmaNaM viduH .. 3\-209\-35 (24165)
jitendriyo dharmaparaH svAdhyAyanirataH shuchiH .
kAmakrodhau vashau yasya taM devA brAhmaNaM viduH .. 3\-209\-36 (24166)
yasya chAtmasamo loko dharmaj~nasya manasvinaH .
sarvadharmeShu charatastaM devA brAhmaNaM viduH .. 3\-209\-37 (24167)
yo.adhyApayedadhIyIta yajedvA yAjayIta vA .
dadyAdvA.api yathAshakti taM devA brAhmaNaM viduH .. 3\-209\-38 (24168)
brAhmachArI vadAnyo yopyadhIyAddvijapu~NgavaH .
svAdhyAyavAnamatto vai taM devA brAhmaNaM viduH .. 3\-209\-39 (24169)
yadbrAhmaNAnAM kushalaM tadeShAM parikIrtayet .
satyaM tathA vyAharatAM nAnR^ite ramate manaH .. 3\-209\-40 (24170)
dhanaM tu brAhmaNasyAhuH svAdhyAyaM damamArjavam .
indriyANAM nigrahaM cha shAshvataM dvijasattama .. 3\-209\-41 (24171)
satyArjave dharmamAhuH paraM dharmavido janAH .
durj~neyaH shAshvato dharmaH sa cha satye pratiShThitaH .. 3\-209\-42 (24172)
shrutipramANo dharmaH syAditi vR^iddhAnushAsanam .
bahudhA dR^ishyate dharmaH sUkShma eva dvijottama .. 3\-209\-43 (24173)
bhagavAnapi dharmaj~naH svAdyAyanirataH shuchiH .
na tu tattvena bhagavandarmaM vetsIti me matiH .. 3\-209\-44 (24174)
yadi vipra na jAnIShe dharmaM paramakaM dvija .
dharmavyAdhaM tata pR^ichCha gatvA tu mithilAM purIm .. 3\-209\-45 (24175)
mAtApitR^ibhyAM shushrUpuH satyavAdI jitendriyaH .
mithilAyAM vasedvyAdhaH sa te dharmAnpravakShyati .. 3\-209\-46 (24176)
tatra gachChasva bhadraM te yathAkAmaM dvijottama .
`vyAdhaH paramadharmAtmA sa te Chetsyati saMshayam' .. 3\-209\-47 (24177)
atyuktamapi me sarvaM kShantumarhasyanindita .
striyo hyavadhyAH sarveShAM ye dharmamabhivindate .. 3\-209\-48 (24178)
brAhmaNa uvAcha. 3\-209\-49x (2476)
prItosmi tava bhadraM te gataH krodhashcha shobhane .
upAlambhastvayA prokto mama nishreyasaM param .. 3\-209\-49 (24179)
svasti te.astu gamiShyAmi sAdhayiShyAmi shobhane .
`dhanyA tvamasi kalyANi yasyAH syAdvR^ittamIdR^isham.  3\-209\-50 (24180)
mArakNDeya uvAcha. 3\-209\-51x (2477)
3\-209\-51 (24181)
tayA visR^iShTo nirgatya svameva bhavanaM yayau .
vinindansa svamAtmAnaM kaushiko dvijasattamaH ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-209\-28 daNDakenopashAmyati iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-209\-48 abhivindate jAnantItyarthaH ..
3\-209\-50 sAdhayiShyAmi svakAryamiti sheShaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 210
.. shrIH ..
3\.210\. adhyAyaH 210

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kaushikanAmakena dvijavareNa pativratAvachanAddharmAvagataye
dharmavyAdhaMprati gamanam .. 1 ..
vyAdhena tasmai nAnAdharmopadeshaH .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-210\-0 (24182)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-210\-0x (2478)
chintayitvA tadAshcharyaM striyA proktamashepataH .
vinindansa dvijo.a.atmAnamAgaskR^ita ivAbabhau .. 3\-210\-1 (24183)
chintayAnaH sa dharmasya sUkShmAM gatimathAbravIt .
shraddadhAnena vai bhAvye gachChAmi mithilAmaham .. 3\-210\-2 (24184)
kR^itAtmA dharmavittasyAM vyAdho nivasate kila .
taM gachchAmyahamadyaiva dharmaM praShTuM tapodhanam .. 3\-210\-3 (24185)
itisaMchintya manasA shraddadhAnaH striyA vachaH .
balAkApratyayenAsau dharmyaishcha vachanaiH shubhaiH .. 3\-210\-4 (24186)
saMpratasthe sa mithilAM kautUhalasamanvitaH .
atikrAmannaraNyAni grAmAMshcha nagarANi cha .. 3\-210\-5 (24187)
tato jagAma mithilAM janakena surakShitAm .
dharmasetusamAkIrNAM yaj~notsavavatIM shubhAm .. 3\-210\-6 (24188)
gopurATTAlakavatIM harmyaprAkArashobhanAm .
pravishya nagarIM ramyAM vimAnairbahubhiryutAm .. 3\-210\-7 (24189)
paNyaishcha bahubhiryuktAM suvibhaktamahApathAm .
ashvai rathaistathA nAgairyodhaishcha bahubhiryutAm .. 3\-210\-8 (24190)
hR^iShTapuShTajanAkIrNAM nityotsavasamAkulAm .
so.apasyadbahuvR^ittAntAM brAhmaNaH samatikraman .. 3\-210\-9 (24191)
dharmavyAdhamapR^ichChachcha sa chAsya kathito dvijaiH .
apashyattatragatvA taM sUnAmadhye vyavasthitam .. 3\-210\-10 (24192)
mArgamAhipamAMsAni vikrINantaM tapasvinam .
AkulatvAchcha kretR^iNAmekAnte saMsthito dvijaH .. 3\-210\-11 (24193)
sa tu j~nAtA dvijaM prAptaM sahasA saMbhramotthitaH .
AjagAma yato vipraH sthita ekAntaAsane .. 3\-210\-12 (24194)
vyAdha uvAcha. 3\-210\-13x (2479)
abhivAdaye tvAM bhagavansvAgataM te dvijottama .
ahaM vyAdho hi bhadraM te kiM karomi prashAdhi mAm .. 3\-210\-13 (24195)
ekapatnyA yaduktosi gachCha tvaM mithilAmiti .
jAnAmyetadahaM sarvaM yadarthaM tvamihAgataH .. 3\-210\-14 (24196)
shrutvA cha tasya tadvAkyaM sa vipro bhR^ishavismitaH .
dvitIyamidamAshcharyamityachintayata dvijaH .. 3\-210\-15 (24197)
adeshasthaM hi te stAnamiti vyAgho.abravIddvijam .
gR^ihaM gachChAva bhagavanyadi te rochate.anagha .. 3\-210\-16 (24198)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-210\-17x (2480)
bADhamityeva taM vipro hR^iShTo vachanamabravIt .
agratastu dvijaM kR^itvA sa jagAma gR^ihaM prati .. 3\-210\-17 (24199)
pravishya cha gR^ihaMramyamAsanenAbhipUjitaH .
`ardhyeNa cha sa vai tena vyAdhena dvijasattamaH' .. 3\-210\-18 (24200)
pAdyamAchamanIyaM cha pratigR^ihya dvijottamaH .
tataH sukhopaviShstaM vyAdhaM vachanamabravIt .. 3\-210\-19 (24201)
karmaitadvai na sadR^ishaM bhavataH pratibhAti me .
anutapye bhR^ishaM tAta tava ghoreNa karmaNA .. 3\-210\-20 (24202)
vyAdha uvAcha. 3\-210\-21x (2481)
kulochitamidaM karma pitR^ipaitAmahaM param .
vartamAnasya me dharme sve manyuM mA kR^ithA dvija .. 3\-210\-21 (24203)
vidhAtrA vihitaM pUrvaM karma svamanupAlayan .
prayatnAchcha gurU vR^iddhau shushrUShe.ahaM dvijottama .. 3\-210\-22 (24204)
satyaM vade nAbhyasUye yathAshakti dadAmi cha .
devatAtithibhR^ityAnAmavashiShTena vartaye .. 3\-210\-23 (24205)
na kutsayAmyahaM kiMchinna garhe balavattaram .
kR^itamanveti kartAraM purA karma dvijettama .. 3\-210\-24 (24206)
kR^iShigorakShyavANijyamiha lokasya jIvanam .
daNDanItistrayo vidyA tena loko bhavatyuta .. 3\-210\-25 (24207)
karma shUdre kR^iShirvaishye saMgrAmaH kShatriye smR^itaH .
brahmacharyatapomantrAH satyaM cha brAhmaNe sadA .. 3\-210\-26 (24208)
rAjA prashAsti dharmeNa svakarmaniratAH prajAH .
vikarmANashcha ye kechittAnyunakti svakarmasu .. 3\-210\-27 (24209)
bhetavyaM hi sadA rAj~nAM prajAnAmadhipA hite .
mArayanti vikarmasthaM lubdhA mR^igamiveShubhiH .. 3\-210\-28 (24210)
janakasyeha viprarShe vikarmastho na vidyate .
svakarmaniratA varNAshchatvAropi dvijottama .. 3\-210\-29 (24211)
sa eSha janako rAjA durvR^ittamapi chetsutam .
daNDyaM daNDe nikShipati yathA na glAti dhArmikam .. 3\-210\-30 (24212)
suyuktachAro nR^ipatiH sarvaM dharmeNa pashyati .
shrIshcha rAjyaM cha daNDashcha kShatriyANAM dvijottama .. 3\-210\-31 (24213)
rAjAno hi svadharmeNa shriyamichChanti bhUyasIm .
sarveShAmeva varNAnAM trAtA rAjA bhavatyuta .. 3\-210\-32 (24214)
pareNa hi hatAnbrahmanvarAhamahiShAnaham .
na svayaM hanmi viprarShe vikrINAmi sadA tvaham .. 3\-210\-33 (24215)
na bhakShayAmi mAMsAni R^itugAmI tathAhyaham .
sadopavAsI cha tathA naktabhojI sadA dvija .. 3\-210\-34 (24216)
ashIlashchApi puruSho bhUtvA bhavati shIlavAn .
prANihiMsAratishchApi bhavate dhArmikaH punaH .. 3\-210\-35 (24217)
vyabhichArAnanarendrANAM dharmaH saMkIryate mahAn .
adharmo vartate chApi saMkIryante tataH prajAH .. 3\-210\-36 (24218)
bheruNDA vAmanAH kubjAH sthUlashIrShAstathaiva cha .
klIbAshchAndhAshcha badhirA jAyante.atyuchchalochanAH .. 3\-210\-37 (24219)
pArthivAnAmadharmatvAtprajAnAmabhavaH sadA .
sa eSha rAjA janakaH prajA dharmeNa pashyati .. 3\-210\-38 (24220)
anugR^ihNanprajAH sarvAH svadharmaniratAH sadA .
`pAtyeSha rAjA janakaH pitR^ivaddvijasattama' .. 3\-210\-39 (24221)
yechaiva mAM prashaMsanti yecha nindanti mAnavAH .
sarvAnsupariNItena karmANA toShayAmyaham .. 3\-210\-40 (24222)
ye jIvanti svadharmeNa saMyu~njanti cha pArthivAH .
na kiMchidupajIvanati dAntA utthAnasIlinaH .. 3\-210\-41 (24223)
shaktyA.annadAnaM satataM titikShA dharmanityatA .
yathArhaM pratipUjA cha sarvabhUteShu vai dayA .. 3\-210\-42 (24224)
tyAgAnnAnyatra martyAnAM guNAstiShThAnti pUruShe .
mR^iShAvAdaM pariharetkuryAtpriyamayAchitaH .. 3\-210\-43 (24225)
na cha kAmAnna saMrambhAnna dveShAddharmamutsR^ijet .
priye nAtibhR^ishaM hR^iShyedapriye na cha saMjvaret .. 3\-210\-44 (24226)
na muhyedarthakR^ichChreShu na cha dharmaM parityajet .
karma chetkiMchidanyatsyAditaranna tadAcharet .. 3\-210\-45 (24227)
yatkalyANamabhidhyAyettatrAtmAnaM niyojayet .
na pApaM prati pApaH syAtsAdhureva sadA bhavet .. 3\-210\-46 (24228)
Atmanaiva hataH pApo yaH pApaM kartumichChati .
karma chaitadasAdhUnAM vR^ijinAnAmasAdhukam .. 3\-210\-47 (24229)
na dharmostIti manvAnAH shuchInavahasanti ye .
ashraddadhAnA dharmas te nashyanti na saMshayaH .. 3\-210\-48 (24230)
mahAdR^itirivAdhmAtaH pApo bhavati nityadA .
`sAdhuH sannatimAneva sarvatradvijasattama' .. 3\-210\-49 (24231)
mUDhAnAmavaliptAnAmasAraM bhAShitaM bhavet .
darshayantyantarAtmAnaM divA rUpamivAMshumAn .. 3\-210\-50 (24232)
na loke rAjate mUrkhaH kevalAtmaprashaMsayA .
apicheha mR^ijAhInaH kR^itavidyaH prakAshate .. 3\-210\-51 (24233)
abruvankasyachinnindAmAtmapUjAmavarNayan .
na kashchidguNasaMpannaH prakAsho bhuvi dR^ishyate .. 3\-210\-52 (24234)
vikarmaNA tapyamAnaH pApAdviparimuchyate .
na tatkuryAM punariti dvitIyAtparimuchyate .. 3\-210\-53 (24235)
karmaNA yena kenApi pApAtmA dvijasattama .
evaM shrutiriyaM brahmandharmeShu pratidR^ishyate .. 3\-210\-54 (24236)
pApani buddhveha purA kR^itAni
svadharmashIlo vinihanti pashchAt .
dharmo brahmannudate brAhmaNAnAM
yatkurvate pApamiha pramAdAt ..  3\-210\-55 (24237)
pApaM kR^itvA hi manyeta nAhamasmIti pUruShaH .
[taM tu devAH prapashyanti svasyaivAntarapUruShaH] .. 3\-210\-56 (24238)
chikIrShedeva kalyAyaNaM shraddadhAno.anasUyakaH ..  3\-210\-57 (24239)
vasanasyeva chChidrANa_i sAdhUnAM vivR^iNoti yaH .
`apashyannAtmano doShAnsa pApaH pretya nashyati' .. 3\-210\-58 (24240)
pApaM chetpuruShaH kR^itvA kalyANamabhipadyate .
muchyate sarvapApebhyo mahAbhreNeva chandramAH .. 3\-210\-59 (24241)
yathA.a.adityaH samudyanvai tamaH sarvaM vyapohati .
evaM kalyANamAtiShThansarvapApaiH pramuchyate .. 3\-210\-60 (24242)
pApAnAM viddhyadhiShThAnaM lobhamohau dvijottama .
`tasmAttau viduShA vipra varjanIyau visheShataH' .. 3\-210\-61 (24243)
lubadhAH pApaM vyavasyanti narA nAtibahushrutAH .
adharmyA dharmarUpeNa tR^iNaiH kUpA ivAvR^itAH .. 3\-210\-62 (24244)
yeShAM pa~n pavitrANi pralApA dharmasaMshritaH .
sarvaM hi vidyate teShu shiShTAchAraH sudurlabhaH ..  3\-210\-63 (24245)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
dashAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 210 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-210\-1 Ago.aparAdhaH kR^itamananetyAgaskR^itaH ..
3\-210\-7 vimAnaiH sAptabhaumikagR^ihaiH ..
3\-210\-10 sUnA vadhasthAnaM tanmadhye ..
3\-210\-16 adeshasthaM ayogyadeshastham ..
3\-210\-22 gurU mAtApitarau ..
3\-210\-23 vartaye jIvAmi ..
3\-210\-24 kutsA vidyamAnadoShasaMkIrtanam . garhA
avidyamAnadoShAropaH. purAkR^itaM karmeti saMbandhaH ..
3\-210\-25 lokaH paralokaH ..
3\-210\-30 na glAti na glAni nayati ..
3\-210\-36 vyabhichArAtsvairagateH ..
3\-210\-37 bheruNDAH bhayAnakAH . uruNDAH iti kha. tha.dha. pAThaH ..
3\-210\-40 supariNItena sAdhunA ..
3\-210\-41 ye saMyu~njanti samyagyogaM senAvineshaM kurvanti taeva
pArtivA anye choro ityarthaH ..
3\-210\-44 saMrambhAdbhayAt ..
3\-210\-45 ant viparItaM syAt itarattAdR^ishaM dvitIyaM kalyANamevAcharet ..
3\-210\-46 pApaH pApI ..
3\-210\-47 vR^ijinAnAM vyasanavatAm ..
3\-210\-49 dR^itirbhastrA . AdhyAtaH sannasAropi puShTo bhavet ..
3\-210\-51 mR^ijAhInaH malinadehaH ..
3\-210\-52 mUDhasvarUpamAha abruvanniti ..
3\-210\-53 pApAt prAkkR^itAt . dvitIyAtkariShyamANAt ..
3\-210\-54 japatapastIrthAdyanyatamena yenakenachidapi karmaNA pApAt
parimuchyat ityanuShajjyate ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 211
.. shrIH ..
3\.211\. adhyAyaH 211

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kaushikaMprati dharmavyAdhena shiShTalakShaNAdikathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-211\-0 (24246)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-211\-0x (2482)
sa tu vipro mahAprAj~na dharmavyAdhamapR^ichChata .
shiShTAchAraM kathamahaM vidyAmiti narottama .. 3\-211\-1 (24247)
`pa~ncha kAni pavitrANi shiShTAchAreShu nityadA'.
etadichChAmi bhadraM te shrotuM dharmabhR^itAMvara .
tvatto mahAmate vyAdha tadbravIhi yathAtatham ..  3\-211\-2 (24248)
vyAdha uvAcha. 3\-211\-3x (2483)
yaj~no dAnaM tapo vedAH satyaM cha dvijasattama .
pa~nchaitAni pavitrANi shiShTAchAreShu nityadA .. 3\-211\-3 (24249)
kAmakrodhau vashe kR^itvA dambhaM lobhamanArjavam .
dharmamityevaM saMtuShTAste shiShTAH shiShTasaMmatAH .. 3\-211\-4 (24250)
na teShAM bhidyate vR^ittaM yaj~nasvAdhyAyashIlinAm .
AchArapAlanaM chaiva dvitIyaM shiShTalakShaNam .. 3\-211\-5 (24251)
gurushushrUShaNaM satyamakrodho dAnameva cha .
etachchatuShTayaM brahma~nshiShTAchAreShu nityadA .. 3\-211\-6 (24252)
shiShTAchAre manaH kR^itvA pratiShThApya cha sarvashaH .
yAmayaM labhate tuShTiM sA na shakyA hyato.anyathA .. 3\-211\-7 (24253)
vedasyopaniShatsatyaM satyasyopaniShaddamaH .
damasyopaniShattyAgaH shiShTAchAreShu nityadA .. 3\-211\-8 (24254)
ye tu dharmAnasUyante buddhimohAnvitA narAH .
apathA gachChatAM teShAmanuyAtA cha pIDyate .. 3\-211\-9 (24255)
ye tu shiShTAH suniyatAH shrutityAgaparAyaNAH .
dharmapanthAnamArUDhAH satyadharmaparAyaNAH .. 3\-211\-10 (24256)
niyachChanti parAM buddhiM shiShTAchArAnvitA janAH .
upAdhyAyamate yuktAH sthityA dharmArthadarshinaH .. 3\-211\-11 (24257)
nAstikAnbhinnamaryAdAnkrUrAnpApamatau sthitAn .
tyaja tA~nj~nAnamAshritya dhArmikAnupasevya cha .. 3\-211\-12 (24258)
kAmalobhagrahAkIrNaM pa~nchendriyajalAM nadIm .
nAvaM dhR^itimayIM kR^itvA janmadurgANi saMtara .. 3\-211\-13 (24259)
krameNa saMchito dharmo buddhiyogamayo mahAn .
shiShTAchAre bhavetsAdhU rAgaH shukle va vAsasi .. 3\-211\-14 (24260)
ahiMsA satyavachanaM sarvabhUtahitaM param .
ahiMsA paramo dharmaH sa cha satye pratiShThitaH .
satyaM kR^itvA pratiShThAM tu pravartante pravR^ittayaH ..  3\-211\-15 (24261)
satyameva garIyastu shiShTAchAraniShevitam .
AchArashcha satAM dharmaH santo hyAchAralakShaNAH .. 3\-211\-16 (24262)
yo yathA prakR^itirjantuH sa svAM prakR^itimashnute .
pApAtmA krodhakAmAdIndoShAnApnotyanAtmavAn .. 3\-211\-17 (24263)
Arambho nyAyayukto yaH sa hi dharma iti smR^itaH .
anAchArastvadhrameti etachChiShTAnushAsanam .. 3\-211\-18 (24264)
akrudhyanto.anasUyanto nirahaMkAramatsarAH .
R^ijavaH shamasaMpannAH shiShTAchArA bhavanti te .. 3\-211\-19 (24265)
traividyavR^iddhAH shuchayo vR^ittavanto manasvinaH .
gurushushrUShavo dAntAH shiShTAchArA bhavantyuta .. 3\-211\-20 (24266)
teShAmahInasatvAnAM duShkarAchArakarmaNAm .
svaiH karmabhiH satkR^itAnAM ghoratvaM saMpraNashyati .. 3\-211\-21 (24267)
taM tadAchAramAshcharyaM purANaM shAshvataM dhruvam .
dharmyaM dharmeNa pashyantaH svargaM yAnti manIShiNaH .. 3\-211\-22 (24268)
AstikA mAnahInAshcha dvijAtijanapUjakAH .
shrutavR^ittopasaMpannAste santaH svargagAminaH .. 3\-211\-23 (24269)
vedoktaH prathamo dharmo dharmashAstreShu chAparaH .
shiShTAchIrNash shiShTAnAM trividhaM dharmalakShaNam .. 3\-211\-24 (24270)
dhAraNaM chApi vedAnAM tIrthAnAmavagAhanam .
kShamA satyArjavaM shauchaM shiShTAchAranidarshanam .. 3\-211\-25 (24271)
sarvabhUtadayAvanto hyahiMsAniratAH sadA .
paruShaM cha na bhAShante sadA santo dvijapriyAH .. 3\-211\-26 (24272)
shubhAnAmashubhAnAM cha karmaNAM sabalAshrayam .
vipAkamabhijAnanti te shiShTAH shiShTasaMmatAH .. 3\-211\-27 (24273)
nyAyopetA guNopetAH sarvalokahitaiShiNaH .
santaH svargajitaH shaktyA sanniviShTAshcha satpathe .
dAtAraH saMvibhaktAro dInAnugrahakAriNaH ..  3\-211\-28 (24274)
sarvapUjyAH shrutadhanAstathaiva cha tapasvinaH .
sarvabhUtadayAvantaste shiShTAH shiShTasaMmatAH .. 3\-211\-29 (24275)
dAnanityAH sukhAnyAshu prApnuvantyapi cha shriyam .
pIDayA cha kalatrasya bhR^ityAnAM cha samAhitAH .. 3\-211\-30 (24276)
atishaktyA prayachChanti santaH sadbhiH samAgatAH .
lokayAtrAM cha pashaynto dharmamAtmahitAni cha .
evaM santovartamAnAstvedhante shAshvatIH samAH ..  3\-211\-31 (24277)
ahiMsA satyavachanamAnR^ishaMsyavathArjavam .
adroho nAtimAnashcha hrIstitikShA damaH shamaH .. 3\-211\-32 (24278)
dhImanto dhR^itimantashcha bhUtAnAmanukampakAH .
akAmadveShasaMyuktAste santo lokasatkR^itAH .. 3\-211\-33 (24279)
trINyeva tu padAnyAhuH satAM vR^ittamanusmaran .
na chaiva druhyeddadyAchcha satyaM chaiva sadA vadet .. 3\-211\-34 (24280)
sarvatra cha dayAvantaH santaH karuNavedinaH .
gachChantIha susaMtuShTA dharmyaM panthAnamuttamam .. 3\-211\-35 (24281)
shiShTAchArA mahAtmAno yeShAM dharmaH sunishchitaH .
anasUyA kShamA shAntiH saMtoShaH priyavAditA .. 3\-211\-36 (24282)
kAmakrodhaparityAgaH shiShTAchAraniShevaNam .
karma cha shrutasaMpannaM satAM mArgamanuttamam .. 3\-211\-37 (24283)
shiShTAchAraM niShevante nityaM dhramamanuvratAH .
praj~nAprAsAdamArUhya muhyato mahato janAn .. 3\-211\-38 (24284)
prekShante lokavR^ittAni vividhAni dvijottamAH .
atiShuNyAni dAnAni tAni dvijavarottama .. 3\-211\-39 (24285)
etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM yathApraj~naM yathAshrutam .
shiShTAchAraguNAnbrahmanpuraskR^itya dvijarShabha ..  3\-211\-40 (24286)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
ekAdashAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-211\-6 vR^ittaM vR^itaM svechChopAttamiti yAvat ..
3\-211\-7 ato.anyathA gurushushrUShaNAdyabhAve ..
3\-211\-8 upaniShadrahasyam ..
3\-211\-9 anuyAtA anugantA ..
3\-211\-10 shrutishcha tyAgAshcha te dve paraM ayanaM sthAnaM yeShAM te
shrutityAgaparAyaNAH ..
3\-211\-14 shiShTAchAravati shuklapopame yogadharmaH rAga_iva sAdhurbhavet
. shukleva veti ivArthe ..
3\-211\-17 anAtmavAn ajitachittaH ..
3\-211\-19 ahaMkAro darpaH matsaraH paradoShAsahiShNutvaM tadvirjitAH
. shiShTaM gurushAstroktaM AcharantaH shiShTAchArAH ..
3\-211\-20 traividyavR^iddhAH tisro vidyA R^igyajuHsAmAtmikA yatrasa
trividyo yaj~nastatra sAdhavastraividyA yAj~nikAH . vR^ittaM shIlaM
tadvantaH. manasvina jitachittAH ..
3\-211\-21 duShkarAchArakarmaNAM anyairduShkaraH AchAraH shIlaM karma
yaj~nAdi yeShAM teShAm . ghoratvaM hiMsAdidoShavattvam ..
3\-211\-22 purANamanAdim . shAshvataM anavachChinnam. dhruvaM
nityam. atyAjyamityarthaH ..
3\-211\-24 vedokto.agnihotrAdiH . dharmashAstroktaH
aShTakAshrAddhAdiH. shiShThAchIrNaH holakAdiH. shiShTanAM tuShTiriti
sheShaH ..
3\-211\-28 nyAyo yuktiH . guNAH shamAdayastadupetAH. saMvibhaktAraH
kuTumbeShu ..
3\-211\-29 shrutadhanAH vidyAdhanAH ..
3\-211\-35 karuNAH karuNAvantashcha te vedanashIlAshcha . matvarthIyo.ach ..
3\-211\-39 atipuNyAni pApAni iti jha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 212
.. shrIH ..
3\.212\. adhyAyaH 212

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kaushikaMpratidharmavyAdhena sarvaihiMsAyA dustyajatvopapAdanapUrvakaM
sarvavarNAnAM svasvadharmAnuhAnasya shreyaHsAdhAtvAdikathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-212\-0 (24287)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-212\-0x (2484)
sa tu vipramathovAcha dharmavyAdho yudhiShThira .
yadahaM hyAchare karma ghorametadasaMshayam .. 3\-212\-1 (24288)
vidhistu balavAnbrahmandustaraM hi purA kR^itam .
purA kR^itas pApasya karmadoSho bhavatyayam .. 3\-212\-2 (24289)
dopasyaitasya vai brahmanvighAte yatnavAnaham .
vidhinA hi hate pUrvaM nimittaM ghAtako bhavet .. 3\-212\-3 (24290)
nimittabhUtA hi vayaM karmaNo.asya dvijottama ..  3\-212\-4 (24291)
yeShAM hatAnAM mAMsAni vikrINImo vayaM dvija .
teShAmapi bhaveddharma upayogena bhakShaNAt .
devatAtithibhR^ityAnAM pitR^iNAM chApi pUjanAt ..  3\-212\-5 (24292)
oShadhyo vIrudhashchaiva pashavo mR^igapakShiNaH .
annAdyabhUtA lokasya ityapi shrUyate shrutiH .. 3\-212\-6 (24293)
AtmamAMsaprasAdena shibiraushInaro nR^ipaH .
svargaM sudurlabhaM prAptaH kShamAvAndvijasattama .. 3\-212\-7 (24294)
rAj~no mahAnase pUrvaM rantidevasya vai dvija .
[dve sahasre tu pachChete pashUnAmanvahaM tadA.]
ahanyahani pachyete dve sahasre gavAM tathA ..  3\-212\-8 (24295)
sa mAsaM dadato hyannaM rantidevasya nityashaH .
atulA kIrtirabhavannR^ipasya dvijasattama .. 3\-212\-9 (24296)
chAturmAsye cha pashavo vadhyanta iti nityashaH .
agnayo mAMsakAmAshcha_ityapi shrUyate shrutiH .. 3\-212\-10 (24297)
yaj~neShu pashavo brahmanvadhyante satataM dvijaiH .
saMskR^itAH kila mantraishcha te.api svargamavApnuvan .. 3\-212\-11 (24298)
yadi naivAgnayo brahmanmAMsakAmA.abhavanpurA .
bhakShyaM naivAbhavanmAMsaM kasyachiddvijasattama .. 3\-212\-12 (24299)
atrApi vidhiruktash munibhirmAMsabhakShaNe ..  3\-212\-13 (24300)
devatAnAM pitR^iNAM cha shu~Nkte dattvA.apiyaH sadA .
yathAvidhi yathAshraddhaM na sa duShyeta bhakShaNAt .. 3\-212\-14 (24301)
amAMsAshI bhavatyevamityapi shrUyate shrutiH .
bhAryAM gachChanbrahmachArI R^itau bhavati brAhmaNaH .. 3\-212\-15 (24302)
satyAnR^ite vinishchitya atrApi vidhiruchyate .
saudAsena tadA rAj~nA mAnuShA bhakShitA dvija .
shApAbhibhUtena bhR^ishamatra kiM pratibhAti te ..  3\-212\-16 (24303)
svadharma itikR^itvA tu na tyajAmi dvijottama .
purA kR^itamiti j~nAtvA rajIvAmyetena karmaNA .. 3\-212\-17 (24304)
svadharmaM tyajato brahmannadharma iha dR^ishyate .
svakarmanirato yastu dharmaH sa iti nishchayaH .. 3\-212\-18 (24305)
kule hi vihitaM karma dehI taM na vimu~nchati .
dhAtrA vidhirayaM dR^iShTo bahudhA karmanirmaye .. 3\-212\-19 (24306)
draShTavyastu bhavedbrahmandharmo dharmavinishchaye .
kathaM karma shubhaM kuryAM kathaM muchye parAbhavAt .. 3\-212\-20 (24307)
karmaNastasya ghoras vasudhA nirNayo bhavet .
dAne cha satyavAkye cha gurushushrUNe tathA .
dvijAtipUjane chAhaM dharme cha nirataH sadA ..  3\-212\-21 (24308)
atimAnAtivAdAbhyAM nivR^ittosmi dvijottama .
kR^iShiM sAdhvIti manyante tatra hiMsA parA smR^itA .. 3\-212\-22 (24309)
karShanto lA~NgalairurvIM ghnanti bhUmishayAnbahUn .
jIvAnanyAMshcha bahushastatrakiM pratibhAti te .. 3\-212\-23 (24310)
dhAnyabIjAni yAnyAhurvrIhyAdIni dvijottama .
sarvANyetAni jIvA hi tatra kiM pratibhAti te .. 3\-212\-24 (24311)
adhyAkram pashUMshchApi ghnanti vai bhakShayanti cha .
vR^ikShAMstathauShadhIshchApi Chindanti puruShA dvija .. 3\-212\-25 (24312)
jIvA hi bahavo brahmanvR^ikSheShu cha phaleShu cha .
udake bahavashchApi tatrakiM pratibhAti te .. 3\-212\-26 (24313)
sarvaM vyAptamidaM brahmanprANibhiH prANijIvanaiH .
matsyAngrasante matsyAshcha tatrakiM pratibhAti te .. 3\-212\-27 (24314)
satvaiH satvAni jIvanti bahudhA dvijasattama .
prANino.anyonyabhakShAshcha tatrakiM pratibhAti te .. 3\-212\-28 (24315)
cha~NkramyamANA jIvAMshcha dharaNIsaMshritAnbahUn .
padbhyAM ghnanti narA vipra tatra kiM pratibhAti te .. 3\-212\-29 (24316)
upaviShTAH shayAnAshcha ghnanti jIvAnanekashaH .
aj~nAnAdathavA j~nAnAttatrakiM pratibhAti te .. 3\-212\-30 (24317)
jIvairgrastamidaM sarvamAkAshaM pR^ithivI tathA .
avij~nAnAchcha hiMsanti tatra kiM pratibhAti te .. 3\-212\-31 (24318)
ahiMseti yaduktaM hi puruShairvismitaiH purA .
ke na hiMsanti jIvAnvai loke.asmindvijasattam .. 3\-212\-32 (24319)
bahu saMchintya iha vai nAsti kashchidahiMsakaH ..  3\-212\-33 (24320)
ahiMyAsAM tu niratA yatayo dvijasattama .
kurvantyeva hi hiMsAM te yatnAdalpatarA bhavet .. 3\-212\-34 (24321)
AlakShyAshchaiva puruShAH kule jAtA mahAguNAH .
mahAghorANi karmANi kR^itvA lajjanti vai na cha .. 3\-212\-35 (24322)
suhR^idaH suhR^ido.anyAMscha durhR^idashchApi durhR^idaH .
samyakpravR^ittAnpuruShAnana samyaganupashyati .. 3\-212\-36 (24323)
samR^iddhaishchana nandanti bAndhavA bAndhavairapi .
gurUMshchaiva vinidanti mUDhA nishchitamAninaH .. 3\-212\-37 (24324)
bahu loke viparyastaM dR^ishyate dvijasattama .
dharmayuktamadharmaM cha tatra kiM pratibhAti te .. 3\-212\-38 (24325)
vaktuM bahuvidhaM shakyaM dharmAdharmeShu karmasu .
svakarmanirato yo hi sa yashaH prApnuyAnmahat ..  3\-212\-39 (24326)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
dvAdashAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 212 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-212\-1 etanmAMsavikrayAtmakam ..
3\-212\-3 yatnavAnapi na parihartuM shaknomi . vidheH prAbalyAdityarthaH ..
3\-212\-4 sharavannimittabhUtA vayaM saMdhAtR^ikatkartA tu vidhirevetyarthaH ..
3\-212\-6 annAdyabhUtAH annaM cha tadadyaM cha bhogyaM bhakShyaM chetyarthaH ..
3\-212\-15 yaj~niyamAMsabhujo.api R^itugAmino brahmacharyamiva
aupachArikamamAMsAshitvamiti bhAvaH ..
3\-212\-20 draShTavyA tu bhavetpraj~nA krUre karmaNi vartatA iti jha . pAThaH .
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 213
.. shrIH ..
3\.213\. adhyAyaH 213

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
dharmavyAdhena kaushikaMprati pauruShanindanana daivaprashaMsanapUrvakaM
sukR^itaduShkR^itayoH sukhaduHkhahetutApratipAdanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-213\-0 (24327)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-213\-0x (2485)
dharmavyAdhastu nipuNaM punareva yudhiShThira .
viprarShabhamuvAchedaM sarvadharmabhR^itAMvara .. 3\-213\-1 (24328)
shrutipramANo dharmo.ayamiti vR^iddhAnushAsanam .
sUkShmA gatirhi dharmas bahushAkhA hyanantikA .. 3\-213\-2 (24329)
prANAntike vivAhe cha vaktavyamanR^itaM bhavet .
anR^itena bhavetsatyaM satyenaivAnR^itaM bhavet .. 3\-213\-3 (24330)
yadbhUtahitamatyantaM tatsatyamiti dhAraNA .
viparyayakR^ito.adharmaH pashya dharmasya sUkShmatAm .. 3\-213\-4 (24331)
yatkarotyashubhaM karma shubhaM vA yadi sattama .
avashyaM tatsamApnoti puruSho nAtra saMshayaH .. 3\-213\-5 (24332)
viShamAM cha dashAM prApto devAngarhati vai bhR^isham .
AtmR^inaH karmadoSheNa na vijAnAtyapaNDitaH .. 3\-213\-6 (24333)
mUDho naikR^itikashchApi chapalashcha dvijottama .
`na shubhaM karma badhnAti puruShaM pAShanishchayam' .. 3\-213\-7 (24334)
sukhaduHkhaviparyAso yadA samupapadyate .
nainaM praj~nA sunItaM vA trAyate naiva pauruSham .. 3\-213\-8 (24335)
yo yamichChedyathA kAmaM taM taM kAmaM sa ApnuyAt .
yadi syAdaparAdhInaM pauruShas kriyAphalam .. 3\-213\-9 (24336)
saMyatAshchApi dakShAshcha matimantashcha mAnavAH .
dR^ishyante niShphalAH santaH prahINAH sarvakarmabhiH .. 3\-213\-10 (24337)
bhUtAnAmaparaH kashchiddhiMsAyAM satatotthitaH .
va~nchanAyAM cha lokasya sa sukhenaiva yujyate .. 3\-213\-11 (24338)
acheShTamapi chAsInaM shrIH kaMchidupatiShThati .
kashchitkarmANi kurvanhi na prApyamadhigachChati .. 3\-213\-12 (24339)
devAniShTvA tapastaptvA kR^ipaNaiH putragR^idhnubhiH .
dashamAsadhR^itA garbhA jAyante kulapAMsanAH .. 3\-213\-13 (24340)
apare dhanadhAnyaishcha bhogaishcha pitR^isaMchitaiH .
vipulairabhijAyante labdhAstaireva ma~NgalaiH .. 3\-213\-14 (24341)
`na dehajA manuShyANAM vyAdhayo dvijasattama'.
karmajA hi manuShyANAM rogA nAstyatra saMshayaH .. 3\-213\-15 (24342)
Adhibhishchaiva bAdhyante vyAlaiH kShudramR^igA iva .
vyAdhayo vinivAryante mR^igA vyAdhairiva dvija .. 3\-213\-16 (24343)
yeShAmasti cha bhoktavyaM grahaNIrogapIDitAH .
na shaknuvanti te bhoktuM cheShTitaM pUrvakarmayA .. 3\-213\-17 (24344)
apare bAhubalinaH klishyanti bahavo janAH .
duHkhena chAdhigachChanati bhojanaM dvijasattama .. 3\-213\-18 (24345)
iti lokamanAkrandaM dehasha~NkApariplutam .
srotasA.asakR^idAkShiptaM hriyamANaM balIyasA .. 3\-213\-19 (24346)
na mriyeyurna jIryaiyuH sarve syuH sarvakAmikAH .
nApriyaM pratipashyeyurvidhishcha yadi no bhavet .. 3\-213\-20 (24347)
uparyupari lokasya sarvo gantuM samIhate .
yatate cha yathAthakti na cha tadvartate tathA .. 3\-213\-21 (24348)
bahavaH saMpradR^ishyante tulyanakShatrama~NgalAH .
mahattu phalavaiShamyaM dR^ishyate karmasiddhiShu .. 3\-213\-22 (24349)
na kechidIshate brahmansvayaMgrAhyasya sattama .
karmaNAM prAkR^itAnAM vai iha siddhiH pradR^ishyate .. 3\-213\-23 (24350)
tathA shrutiriyaMbrahma~njIvaH kila sanAtanaH .
sharIramadhruvaM loke sarveShAM prANinAmiha .. 3\-213\-24 (24351)
vadhyamAne sharIre tu dehanAsho bhavatyuta .
jIvaH saMkramate.anyatrakarmabanadhanibandhanaH .. 3\-213\-25 (24352)
brAhmaNa uvAcha. 3\-213\-26x (2486)
kathaM dharmavidAMshreShTha jIvo bhavati shAshvataH .
etadichChAmyahaM j~nAtuM tattvena vadatAMvara .. 3\-213\-26 (24353)
vyAdha uvAcha. 3\-213\-27x (2487)
na jIvanAshosti hi dehabhede
mithyaitadAhurmriyatIti mUDhAH .
jIvastu dehAntaritaH prayAti
dashArdhataivAs sharIrabhedaH ..  3\-213\-27 (24354)
anyo hi nAshnAti kR^itaM hi karma
manuShyaloke manujas kashchit .
yattena kiMchiddhi kR^itaMhi karma
tadashnute nAsti kR^itasya nAshaH ..  3\-213\-28 (24355)
supuNyashIlA hi bhavanti puNyA
narAdhamAH pApakR^ito bhavanti .
naro.anuyAtastviha karmabhiH svai\-
stataH samutpadyati bhAvitastaiH ..  3\-213\-29 (24356)
brAhmaNa uvAcha. 3\-213\-30x (2488)
kathaM saMbhavate yonau kathaM vA puNyapApayoH .
jAtIH puNyA hyapuNyAsh kathaM gachChati sattama .. 3\-213\-30 (24357)
vyAdha uvAcha. 3\-213\-31x (2489)
garbhAdhAnasamAyuktaM karmedaM saMpradR^ishyate .
samAsena tu te kShipraM pravakShyAmi dvijottama .. 3\-213\-31 (24358)
yathA saMbhR^itasaMbhAraH punareva prajAyate .
shubhakR^ichChubhayonIShu pApakR^itpApayoniShu .. 3\-213\-32 (24359)
shubhaiH prayogairdevatvaMvyAmishrairmAnuSho bhavet .
mohanIyairviyonIShu tvadhogAmI cha kilbiShaiH .. 3\-213\-33 (24360)
jAtimR^ityujarAduHkhaiH satataM samabhidrutaH .
saMsAre pachyamAnashcha doShairAtmakR^itairnaraH .. 3\-213\-34 (24361)
tiryagyonisahasrANi gatvA narakameva cha .
jIvAH saMparivartante karmabandhanibandhanAH .. 3\-213\-35 (24362)
jantustu karmabhistaistaiH svakR^itaiH pretya duHkhitaH .
tadduHkhapratighAtArthamapuNyAM yonimApnute .. 3\-213\-36 (24363)
tataH karma samAdatte punaranyannavaM bahu .
pachyate tu punastena bhuktvA.apathyamivAturaH .. 3\-213\-37 (24364)
ajasrameva duHkhArto.aduHkhitaH sukhisaMj~nitaH .
tato nivR^ittabandhatvAtkarmaNAmudayAdapi .. 3\-213\-38 (24365)
parikrAmati saMsAre chakravadbahuvedanaH .
sa chennivR^ittabandhastu vishuddhashchApi karmabhiH .. 3\-213\-39 (24366)
tapoyogasamArambhaM kurute dvijasattama .
karmabhirbahubhishchApi lokAnashnAti karmabhiH .. 3\-213\-40 (24367)
[sa chennivR^ittabandhastu vishuddhashchApi karmabhiH.]
prApnoti sukR^itA.NllokAnyatragatvA na shochati ..  3\-213\-41 (24368)
pApaM kurvanapuNyavR^ittaH puNyasyAntaM na gachChati .
`puNyaM kurvanpuNyavR^ittaH puNyasyAntaM na gachChati'.
tasmAtpuNyaM yatetkartuM varjayIta cha pApakam ..  3\-213\-42 (24369)
anasUyuH kR^itaj~nashcha kalyANAnyeva sevate .
sukhAni dharmamarthaM cha svargaM cha labhate naraH .. 3\-213\-43 (24370)
saMskR^itasya cha dAntas niyatasya yatAtmanaH .
prAj~nAsyAnantarA vR^ittirihi loke paratra cha .. 3\-213\-44 (24371)
satAM dharmeNa varteta kriyAM shiShTavadAcharet .
asaMkleshena lokasya vR^ittiM lipseta vai dvijaH .. 3\-213\-45 (24372)
santi hyAgamavij~nAnAH shiShTAH shAstre vichakShaNAH .
svadharmeNa kriyA loke kurvANAste hyasaMkarAH .. 3\-213\-46 (24373)
prAj~no dharmeNa ramate dharmaM chaivopajIvati .
tasmAddharmAdavAptena dhanana dvijasattama .. 3\-213\-47 (24374)
tasyaiva siMchate mUlaM guNAnpashyati yatra vai .
dharmAtmA bhavati hyevaM chittaM chAsya prasIdati .
sa mitrajanasaMtuShTa iha pretya cha nandati ..  3\-213\-48 (24375)
shabdaM sparshaM tathA rUpaM gandhAniShTAMscha sattama .
prabhutvaM labhate chApi dharmasyaitatphalaM viduH .. 3\-213\-49 (24376)
dharamasya cha palaM labdhvA na tuShyati mahAdvija .
atuShyamANo nirvedamAdatte j~nAnachakShuShA .. 3\-213\-50 (24377)
praj~nAchakShurnara iha doShaM naivAnurudhyate .
virajye yathAkAmaM na cha dharmaM vimu~nchati .. 3\-213\-51 (24378)
phalatyAge cha yatate dR^iShTvA lokaM kriyAtmakam .
tato mokShe prayatate nAnupAyAdupAyataH .. 3\-213\-52 (24379)
evaM nirvedamAdatte pApaM karma jahAti cha .
dhArmikashchApi bhavati mokShaM cha labhate param .. 3\-213\-53 (24380)
tapo niHshreyasaM jantostasya mUlaM shamo damaH .
tena sarvAnavApnoti kAmAnyAnmanasechChati .. 3\-213\-54 (24381)
indriyANAM nirodhena satyena cha damena cha .
brahmaNaH padamApnoti yatparaM dvijasattama .. 3\-213\-55 (24382)
brAhmaNa uvAcha. 3\-213\-56x (2490)
indriyANIti yAnyAhuH kAni tAni yatavrata .
nigrahashcha kathaM kAryo nigrahasya cha kiM phalam .. 3\-213\-56 (24383)
kathaM cha phalamApnoti teShAM dharmabhR^itAMvara .
etadichChAmi tattvena dharmaM j~nAtuM sudhArmika ..  3\-213\-57 (24384)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamasyAparvaNi
trayodashAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAH .. 213 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-213\-4 dhAraNA avadhAraNaM . nishchaya ityarthaH ..
3\-213\-8 sanItaM gurushikShA ..
3\-213\-10 prahINAH shrAntA apItyarthaH ..
3\-213\-13 putragR^idhrubhiH putarkAmaiH ..
3\-213\-19 anAkrandaM asahAyam . AkrandaH krandane hvAne
mitradAruNayuddhayoriti medinI. srotasA karmapravAheNa ..
3\-213\-23 svIyamapi vastu svasyAnadhInaM prAkkarmavashAdbhavatItyarthaH ..
3\-213\-27 dashArdhatA pa~nchatvam ..
3\-213\-27 mohanIyaistAmasai . adhaH narakatiryakShu ..
3\-213\-33 pretya mR^itvA . 3\-213\-36 duHkhAtmakaH pratIghAtaH. dukhaM
bhoktumityarthaH ..
3\-213\-39 nivR^ittabandho vItarAgaH . tatra hetuH vishuddhashcheti ..
3\-213\-40 tapoyogayoH AlochanadhyAnayo samArambham ..
3\-213\-42 yatet yateta ..
3\-213\-49 prabhutvaM apratihatechChatvam ..
3\-213\-51 atuShyamANaH prItimalabhamAnaH nirvedaM vairAgyaM doShaM
rAgadveShAdikaM nAnurudhyate tadvasho na bhavatItyarthaH ..
3\-213\-52 upAyata eva mokShe prayatate nanvanupAyAddaivamAtrAshrayAditi
yojanA ..
3\-213\-54 tapaH j~nAnam . niHshreyasaM mokShasAdhanam ..
3\-213\-57 teShAM indriyANAM nigrahAditi sheShaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 214
.. shrIH ..
3\.214\. adhyAyaH 214

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
dharmavyAdhena kaushikaMprati
prANibhirduShkR^itasukR^itakaraNaprakArAdikadhanapUrvakaM
brAhmaNamAhAtmyAdikathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-214\-0 (24385)
mArkaNyeya uvAcha. 3\-214\-0x (2491)
evamuktastu vipreNa dharmavyAdho yudhiShThira .
pratyuvAcha yathA vipraM tachChR^iNuShva narAdhipa .. 3\-214\-1 (24386)
vyAdha uvAcha. 3\-214\-2x (2492)
vij~nAnArthaM manuShyANAM manaH pUrvaM pravartate .
tatprApya kAmaM bhajatekrodhaM cha dvijasattama .. 3\-214\-2 (24387)
tatastadarthaM yatate karma chArabhate mahat .
iShTAnAM rUpagandhAnAmabhyAsaM cha niShevate .. 3\-214\-3 (24388)
tato rAgaH prabhavati dveShashcha tadanantaram .
tato lobhaH prabhavati mohashcha tadanantaram .. 3\-214\-4 (24389)
tas lobhAbhibhUtasya rAgadveShahatasya cha .
na dharme jAyate buddhirvyAjAddharmaM karoti cha .. 3\-214\-5 (24390)
vyAjena charate dharmamarthaM vyAjena rochate .
vyAjena sidhyamAneShu dhaneShu dvijasattama .. 3\-214\-6 (24391)
tatraiva ramate buddhistataH pApaM chikIrShati .
suhR^idbhirvAryamANashcha paNDitaishcha dvijottama .. 3\-214\-7 (24392)
uttaraM shrutisaMbaddhaM bravItyashrutiyojitam .
adharmastrividhastasya vartate rAgadoShajaH .. 3\-214\-8 (24393)
pApaM chintayate chaiva bravIti cha karoti cha .
tasyAdharmapravR^ittasya guNA nashyanti sAdhavaH .. 3\-214\-9 (24394)
ekashIlAshcha mitratvaM bhajante pApakarmiNaH .
sa tena duHkhamApnoti paratra cha vipadyate .. 3\-214\-10 (24395)
pApAtmA bhavati hyevaM dharmalAbhaM tu me shR^iNu .
yastvetAnpraj~nAyA doShAnpUrvamevAnupashyati .. 3\-214\-11 (24396)
kushalaH sukhaduHkheShu sAMdhUMshchApyupasevate .
tasya sAdhusamArambhAdbuddhridharmeShu rAjate .. 3\-214\-12 (24397)
brAhmaNa uvAcha. 3\-214\-13x (2493)
bravIShi sUnR^itaMdharmaM yasya vaktA na vidyate .
divyaprabhAvaH sumahAnR^iShireva matosi me .. 3\-214\-13 (24398)
vyAdha uvAcha. 3\-214\-14x (2494)
brAhmaNA vai mahAbhAgAH pitaro.agrabhujaH sadA .
teShAM sarvAtmanA kAryaM priyaM loke manIShiNA .. 3\-214\-14 (24399)
yatteShAM cha priyaM tatte vakShyAmi dvijasattama .
namaskR^itvA brAhmaNebhyo brAhmIM vidyAM nibodha me .. 3\-214\-15 (24400)
idaM vishvaM jagatsarvamajagachchApi sarvashaH .
mahAbhUtAtmakaM brahmannAtaH parataraM bhavet .. 3\-214\-16 (24401)
mahAbhUtAni khaM vAyuragnirApastathA cha bhUH .
shabdaH sparshashcha rUpaM cha raso gandhash tadguNAH .. 3\-214\-17 (24402)
teShAmapi guNAH sarve guNavR^ittiH parasparam .
pUrvapUrvaguNAH sarve kramasho guNiShu triShu .. 3\-214\-18 (24403)
ShaShThI tu chetanA nAma mana ityabhidhIyate .
saptamI tu bhavedbuddhirahaMkArastataH param .. 3\-214\-19 (24404)
indriyANi cha pa~nchAtmA rajaH satvaM tamastathA .
ityeSha saptadashako rAshiravyaktasaMj~nakaH .. 3\-214\-20 (24405)
sarvairihendriyArthaistu vyaktAvyaktaiH susaMvR^itaiH .
chaturviMsaka ityeSha vyakatvAvyaktamayo guNaH .
etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi ..  3\-214\-21 (24406)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
chaturdashAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 214 ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 215
.. shrIH ..
3\.215\. adhyAyaH 215

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kaushikaMprati dharmavyAdhe
nabhUtapa~nchakaguNanirUpaNapUrvakamindriyajayAjayayoH
sukhaduHkhAsAdhAraNakAraNatAkathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-215\-0 (24407)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-215\-0x (2495)
evamuktaH sa viprastu dharmavyAdhena bhArata .
kathAmakathayadbhUyo manasaH prItivardhanIm .. 3\-215\-1 (24408)
brAhmaNa uvAcha. 3\-215\-2x (2496)
mahAbhUtAni yAnyAhuH pa~ncha dharmavidAMvara .
ekaikasya guNAnsamyakpa~nchAnAmapi me vada .. 3\-215\-2 (24409)
vyAdha uvAcha. 3\-215\-3x (2497)
bhUmirApastathA jyotirvAyurAkAshameva cha .
guNottarANa_i sarvANi teShAM vakShyAmi te guNAn .. 3\-215\-3 (24410)
bhUmiH pa~nchaguNA brahmananudakaM cha chaturguNam .
guNAstrayastejasi cha trayashchAkAshavAtayoH .. 3\-215\-4 (24411)
shabdaH sparshashcha rUpaM cha raso gandhashcha pa~nchamaH .
eteguNAH pa~ncha bhUmeH sarvebhyo guNavattarAH .. 3\-215\-5 (24412)
shabdaH sparshashcha rUpaM cha sarashchApi dvijottama .
apAmete guNA brahmankIrtitAstava suvrata .. 3\-215\-6 (24413)
shabdaH sparshashcha rUpaM cha tejaso.atha guNAstrayaH .
shabdaH sparshashcha vAyau tu shabdashchAkAsha eva tu .. 3\-215\-7 (24414)
ete pa~nchadasha brahmanguNA bhUteShu pa~nchasu .
vartante sarvabhUteShu yeShu lokAH pratiShThitAH .. 3\-215\-8 (24415)
anyonyaM nAtivartante samyakva bhavati dvija .
yadA tu viShamaM bhAvamAcharanti charAcharAH .. 3\-215\-9 (24416)
tadA dehI dehamanyaM vyatirohati kAlataH .
prAtilomyAdvinashyanti jAyante chAnupUrvashaH .. 3\-215\-10 (24417)
tatra tatrahi dR^ishyante dhAtavaH pA~nchabhautikAH .
yairAvR^itamidaM sarvaM jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam .. 3\-215\-11 (24418)
indriyairgR^ihyate yadyattattadvyaktamiti smR^itam .
tadavyaktamiti j~neyaM li~NgagrAhyamatIndriyam .. 3\-215\-12 (24419)
yathAsvaM grAhakAnyeShAM shabdAdInAmimAni tu .
indriyANi tathA dehI dhArayanniha tapyate .. 3\-215\-13 (24420)
loke vitatamAtmAnaM lokaM chAtmani pashyati .
parAparaj~naH saktaH sansa tu bhUtAni pashyati .. 3\-215\-14 (24421)
pashyataH sarvabhUtAni sarvAvasthAsu sarvadA .
brahmabhUtas saMyogo nAshubhenopapadyate .. 3\-215\-15 (24422)
j~nAnamUlAtmakaM kleshamativR^ittasya mohajam .
lokabuddhiprakAshena j~neyamArgeNa gamyate .. 3\-215\-16 (24423)
anAdinidhanaM jantumAtmayoniM sadAvyayam .
anaupamyamamUrtaM cha bhagavAnAha buddhimAn .. 3\-215\-17 (24424)
tapomUlamidaM sarvaM yanmAM viprAnupR^ichChasi .
`tapasA hi samApnoti yadyadevAbhivA~nChati'.
indriyANyeva saMyamya tapo bhavati nAnyathA ..  3\-215\-18 (24425)
indriyANyeva tatsarvaMyatsvarganarakAvubhau .
nigR^ihItavisR^iShTAni svargAya narakAya cha .. 3\-215\-19 (24426)
eSha yogavidhiH kR^itsno yAvadindriyadhAraNam .
etanmUlaM hi tapasaH svargasya narakasya cha .. 3\-215\-20 (24427)
indriyANAM prasa~Ngena domArchChatyasaMshayam .
sanniyamya tu tAnyeva tataH siddhiM samApnuyAt .. 3\-215\-21 (24428)
ShaNNAmAtprani yojyAnAmaishvaryaM yo.adhitiShThati .
na sa pApaiH kuto.anarthairyujyate vijitendriyaH .. 3\-215\-22 (24429)
rathaH sharIraM puruShasya dR^iShTa\-
mAtmA niyantendriyANyAhurashvAn .
tairapramattaH kushalI sadashvai\-
rdAnta sukhaM yAti rathIva dhIraH ..  3\-215\-23 (24430)
ShaNNAmAtmaniyuktAnAmindriyANAM pramAthinAm .
yo dhIro dhArayedrashmInsa syAtparamasArathiH .. 3\-215\-24 (24431)
indriyANAM prasR^iShTAnAM hayAnAmiva vartmasu .
dhR^itiM kurvIta sArathye dhR^ityA tAni jayeddhruvam .. 3\-215\-25 (24432)
indriyANAM vicharatAM yanmano.anuvidhIyate .
tadas harate buddhiM nAvaM vAyurivAmbhasi .. 3\-215\-26 (24433)
yeShu vipratipadyante ShaTsvamohAtphalAgamam .
teShvadhyavasitAdhyAyI vindate dhyAnajaM phalam ..  3\-215\-27 (24434)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
pa~nchadashAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 215 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-215\-3 guNottarANi uttarottaraguNAH pUrvapUrvasminvartanta ityarthaH ..
3\-215\-10 AnupUrvyA vinashyanti iti jha . tha. pAThaH ..
3\-215\-20 kR^itsnasya narakasya cheti jha . dha. pAThaH ..
3\-215\-27 ShaTsu mohAt iti jha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 216
.. shrIH ..
3\.216\. adhyAyaH 216

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
dharmavyAdhena
kaushikaMpratisatvAdiguNatrayaguNanirUpaNapUrvakamadhyAtmakathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-216\-0 (24435)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-216\-0x (2498)
evaM tu sUkShme kathite dharmavyAdhena bhArata .
brAhmaNaH sa puna sUkShmaM paprachCha susamAhitaH .. 3\-216\-1 (24436)
vR^ittvasya rajasashchaiva tamasashcha yathAtatham .
vR^iNAMstattvena me brUhi yathAvadiha pR^ichChataH .. 3\-216\-2 (24437)
vyAdha uvAcha. 3\-216\-2x (2499)
dR^inta te kathayiShyAmi yanmAM tvaM paripR^ichChasi .
etAnguNAnpR^ithaktvena nibodha gadato mama .. 3\-216\-3 (24438)
mohAtmakaM tamasteShAM raja eShAM pravartakam .
prakAshabahulatvAchcha satvaM jyAya ihochyate .. 3\-216\-4 (24439)
avidyAbahulo mUDhaH svapnashIlo vichetanaH .
dR^irhR^ipIkastamodhyastaH sakrodhastAmaso.alasaH .. 3\-216\-5 (24440)
suvR^ittavAkyo mantrI cha yo narAgryo.anamUyakaH .
vivitsamAno viprarShe stabdho mAnI sa rAjasaH .. 3\-216\-6 (24441)
prakAshabahulo dhIro nirvivitso.anasUyakaH .
akrodhano naro dhImAndAntashchaivasa sAtvikaH .. 3\-216\-7 (24442)
sAtvikastvatha saMbuddho lokavR^ittairna lipyate .
yadA budhyati bodhdhavyaM lokavR^ittaM jugupsate .. 3\-216\-8 (24443)
vairAgyas cha rUpaM tu pUrvameva pravartate .
mR^idurbhavatyahaMkAraH prasIdatyArjavaM cha yat .. 3\-216\-9 (24444)
tato.as sarvadvandvAni prashAmyanti parasparam .
na chAsyAsaMyamo nAma kvachidbhavati kashchana .. 3\-216\-10 (24445)
shUdrayonau hi jAtasya sadguNAnupatiShThataH .
vaishyatvaM bhavati brahmankShatriyatvaM tathaiva cha .. 3\-216\-11 (24446)
Arjave vartamAnasya brAhmaNyamabhijAyate .
guNAste kIrtitAH sarve kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi .. 3\-216\-12 (24447)
brAhmaNa uvAcha. 3\-216\-13x (2500)
pArthivaM dhAtumAsAdya shArIro.agniH kathaM bhavet .
avakAshavisheSheNa kathaM vartayate.anilaH .. 3\-216\-13 (24448)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-216\-14x (2501)
prashnametaM samuddiShTaM brAhmaNena yudhiShThira .
vyAdhastu kathayAmAsa brAhmaNAya mahAtmane .. 3\-216\-14 (24449)
mUrdhAnamAshrito vahniH sharIraM paripAlayan .
prANo mUrdhani chAgnau cha vartamAno vicheShTate .. 3\-216\-15 (24450)
bhUM bhavyaM bhaviShyaM cha sarvaM prANe pratiShThitam .
shreShThaM tadeva bhUtAnAM brahmajyotirupAsmahe .. 3\-216\-16 (24451)
sa jantuH sarvabhUtAtmA puruShaH sa sanAtanaH .
manobuddhirahaMkAro bhUtAnAM viShayashcha saH .. 3\-216\-17 (24452)
`avyaktaM sasvasaMj~naM cha jIvaH kAlaH sa chaiva hi .
prakR^itiH puruShashchaiva prANa eva dvijottama .. 3\-216\-18 (24453)
jAgarti svapnakAle cha svapne svapnAyate cha saH .
jAgratsu balamAdhatte cheShTatsu cheShTayatyapi .. 3\-216\-19 (24454)
tasminnirudde viprendra mR^ita ityabhidhIyate .
tyaktvA sharIraM bhUtAtmA punaranyatprapadyate .. 3\-216\-20 (24455)
eSha tvagnirapAnana prANena paripAlyate .
pR^iShThatastu samAnana svAMsvAM gatimupAshritaH .. 3\-216\-21 (24456)
vastumUle gude chaiva pAvakaM samupAshritaH .
vahanmUtraM purIShaMvA.apyapAnaH parivartate .. 3\-216\-22 (24457)
prayatne karmaNi bale ya ekastriShu vartate .
udAna iti taM prAhuradhyAtmaviduSho janAH .. 3\-216\-23 (24458)
sandhausandhau saMniviShTaH sarveShvapi tathA.anilaH .
sharIreShu manuShyANAM vyAna ityupadishte .. 3\-216\-24 (24459)
dhAtuShvagnistu vitataH sa tu vAyusamIritaH .
rasAndhAtUMshcha doShAMshcha vartayanparidhAvati .. 3\-216\-25 (24460)
prANAnAM saMnipAtAttu sannipAtaH prajAyate .
soShmA sogniritij~neyo yo.annaM pachatidehinAM .. 3\-216\-26 (24461)
apAnodAnayormadhye prANanyAnau samAhitau .
samanvitastvadhiShThAnaM samyakpachati pAvakaH .. 3\-216\-27 (24462)
asyApi pAyuparyantastathA syAdgudasaMj~nitaH .
srotAMshi tasmAjjAyante sarvaprANeShu dehinAm .. 3\-216\-28 (24463)
agnivegavahaH prANo gudAnte pratihanyate .
sa UrdhvamAgamya punaH samutkShipati pAvakam .. 3\-216\-29 (24464)
pakvAshayastvadhonAbhyA UrdhvamAmAshayaH sthitaH .
nAbhimadhye sharIrasya prANAH sarve pratiShThitAH .. 3\-216\-30 (24465)
pravR^ittA hR^idayAtsarve tiryagUrdhvamadhastathA .
vahantyannarasAnnADyo dashaprANaprachoditAH .. 3\-216\-31 (24466)
yoginAmeSha mArgastu yena gachChanti tatparam .
jitaklamAsano dhIro mUrdhanyAtmAnamAdat .. 3\-216\-32 (24467)
evaM sarveShu vitatau prANApAnau hi dehiShu .
`tau tAvadagnisahitau viddhi vai prANamAtmani' .. 3\-216\-33 (24468)
ekAdashavikArAtmA kalAsaMbhArasaMbhR^itaH .
mUrtimantaM hi taM viddhi nityaM karmAjetAtmakam .
tasminyaH saMsthito hyagnirnityaM sthAlyAmivAhitaH ..  3\-216\-34 (24469)
AtmAnaM taM vijAnIhi nityaM tyAgajitAtmakaM ..  3\-216\-35 (24470)
devo yaH saMsthitastasminnabbinduriva puShkare .
kShetraj~naM taM vijAnIhi nityaM tyAgajitAtmakaM .. 3\-216\-36 (24471)
jIvAtmakaM vijAnIhi rajaH satvaM tamastathA .
jIvamAtmaguNaM viddhi tathA.a.atmAnaM parAtmakaM .. 3\-216\-37 (24472)
achetanaM jIvaguNaM vadanti
sacheShTate cheShTayate cha sarvam .
tataH paraM kShetravido vadanti
prAkalpayadyo bhuvanAni sapta ..  3\-216\-38 (24473)
eSha sarveShu bhUteShu bhUtAtmA na prakAshate .
dR^ishyate tvagryayA buddhyA sUkShmayA j~nAnavedibhiH .. 3\-216\-39 (24474)
chittasya hi prasAdena hanati karma shubhAshubham .
prasannAtmAtmani sthitvA sukhamanantyamashnute .. 3\-216\-40 (24475)
lakShaNaM tu prasAdasya yathA tR^iptaH sukhaM svapet .
`sukhaduHkhe hi saMtyajya nirdvandvo niShparigrahaH'.
nivAte vA yathA dIpo dIpyetkushaladIpitaH ..  3\-216\-41 (24476)
pUrvarAtre.apare chaiva yu~njAnaH satataM manaH .
ladhvAhAro vishuddhAtmA pashyatyAtmAnamAtmani .. 3\-216\-42 (24477)
pradIpteneva dIpena manodIpena pashyati .
dR^iShTvA.a.atmAnaM nirAtmAnaM sa tadA vipramuchyate .. 3\-216\-43 (24478)
sarvopAyaistu lobhas krodhasya cha vinigrahaH .
etatpavitraM ya~nj~nAnaM tapo vai saMkramo mataH .. 3\-216\-44 (24479)
nityaM krodhAttapo rakShenChriyaM rakShechcha matsarAt .
vidyAM mAnApamAnAbhyAmAtmAnaM tu pramAdataH .. 3\-216\-45 (24480)
AnR^ishaMsyaM paro dharmaH kShamA cha paramaM balam .
Atmaj~nAnaM paraM j~nAnaM paraM satyavratavratam .. 3\-216\-46 (24481)
satyas vachanaM shreyaH satyaM j~nAnaM hitaM bhavet .
yadbUtahitamatyantaM tadvai satyaM paraM matam .. 3\-216\-47 (24482)
yas sarve samArambhA nirAshIrbandhanAH sadA .
tyAge yas hutaM sarvaM sa tyAgI sa cha buddhimAn .. 3\-216\-48 (24483)
yadA na gurutAM chainaM chyAvayedupapAdayan .
taM vidyAdbrAhmaNo yogamayogaM yogasaMj~nitam .. 3\-216\-49 (24484)
na hiMsyAtsarvabhUtAni maitrAyaNagatashcharet .
nedaM jIvitamAsAdyavairaM kurvIta kenachit .. 3\-216\-50 (24485)
AkiMchanyaM susaMtoSho nirAshitvamachApalam .
etadeva paraM j~nAnaM sadAtmaj~nAnamuttamam .. 3\-216\-51 (24486)
parigrahaM parityajya bhavedbuddhyA yatavrataH .
ashokaM sthAnamAshrit nishchalaM pretya cheha cha .. 3\-216\-52 (24487)
taponityena dAntena muninA saMyatAtmanA .
ajitaM jetukAmena bhAvyaM sa~NgeShvasa~NginA .. 3\-216\-53 (24488)
guNAguNamanAsa~NgamekakAryamanantaram .
etattadbrahmaNo vR^ittamAhurekapadaM sukham .. 3\-216\-54 (24489)
parityajati yo duHkhaM sukhaM chApyubhayaM naraH .
brahma prApnoti sotyantamAsa~NgaM cha na gachChati .. 3\-216\-55 (24490)
yathAshrutamidaM sarvaM samAsena dvijottama .
etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi ..  3\-216\-56 (24491)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
ShoDashAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-216\-10 nachAsya saMshayo nAma iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-216\-27 samAnodAnayormadhyeprANapAnau samAhitau iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-216\-45 dharme rakShechcha matsarAt iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-216\-50 maitraM mitrabhAvastadevAyanaM mArgastadgatashcharet ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 217
.. shrIH ..
3\.217\. adhyAyaH 217

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
dharmavyAdhena kaushikAya svagR^ihapraveshanapUrvakaM vR^iddhayoH
svapitroH pradarshanam .. 1 ..
tathA mAtApitR^iviShaye svAnusaMdhAnaprakAranivedanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-217\-0 (24492)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-217\-0x (2502)
evaM saMkathite kR^itsne mokShadharme yudhiShThira .
dR^iDhaprItamanA vipro dharmavyAdhamuvAcha ha .. 3\-217\-1 (24493)
nyAyayuktamidaM sarvaM bhavatA parikIrtitam .
na te.astyaviditaM kiMchiddharmeShvabhisamIkShyate .. 3\-217\-2 (24494)
vyAdha uvAcha. 3\-217\-3x (2503)
pratyakShaM mama yo dharmastaM cha pashya dvijottama .
yena siddhiriyaM prAptA mayA brAhmaNapu~Ngava .. 3\-217\-3 (24495)
uttiShTha bhagavankShipraM pravishyAbhyantaraM gR^iham .
draShTumarhasi dharmaj~na mAtaraM pitaraM cha me .. 3\-217\-4 (24496)
ityuktaH sa pravishyAtha dadarsha paramArchitam .
saudhaM hR^idyaM chatuHshAlamatIva cha manoramam .. 3\-217\-5 (24497)
devatAgR^ihasaMkAsha daivataishcha supUjitam .
shayanAsanasaMbAdhaM gandhaishcha paramairyutam .. 3\-217\-6 (24498)
tatrashuklAmbaradharau pitarAvasya pUjitau .
kR^itAhArau tu saMtuShTAvupaviShTau varAsane .. 3\-217\-7 (24499)
`tasya vyAdhasya pitarau brAhmaNaH saMdadarsha ha'.
dharmavyAdhastu tau dR^iShTvA pAdeShu shirasA.apatat .. 3\-217\-8 (24500)
vR^iddhAvUchatuH. 3\-217\-9x (2504)
uttiShThottiShTha dharmaj~na dharmastvAmabhirakShatu .
prItau svastava shauchena dIrghamAyuravApnuhi .
[gatimiShTAM tapo j~nAnaM medhAM cha paramAM gataH] ..  3\-217\-9 (24501)
satputreNa tvayA putra nityaM kAle supUjitau .
`sukhameva vasAvo.atra devalokagatAviva' .. 3\-217\-10 (24502)
na te.anyaddaivataM kiMchiddaivateShvapi vartate .
prayatasatvAddvijAtInAMdamenAsi samanavitaH .. 3\-217\-11 (24503)
pituH pitAmahA ye cha tathaiva prapitAmahAH .
prItAste satataM putra damenAvAM cha pUjayA .. 3\-217\-12 (24504)
manasA karmaNA vAchA shushrUShA naiva hIyate .
na chAnyA hi tathA buddhirdR^ishyate sAMprataM tava .. 3\-217\-13 (24505)
jAmadagnyena rAmeNa yathA vR^iddhau supUjitau .
tathA tvayA kR^itaMsarvaMtadvishiShTaM cha putraka .. 3\-217\-14 (24506)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-217\-15x (2505)
tatastaM brAhmaNaM tAbhyAM dharmavyAdho nyavedayat .
tau svAgatena taM vipramarchayAmAsatustadA .. 3\-217\-15 (24507)
pratigR^ihyacha tAM pUjAM dvijaH paprachCha tAvubhau .
saputrAbhyAM sabhR^ityAbhyAM kachchidvAM kushalaM gR^ihe .
anAmaya cha vAM kachchitsukhaM veha sharIrayoH ..  3\-217\-16 (24508)
vR^iddhAvUchatuH. 3\-217\-17x (2506)
kushalaM nau gR^ihe vipra bhR^ityavarge cha sarvashaH .
kachchittvamapyavighnena saMprApto bhagavanniti .. 3\-217\-17 (24509)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-217\-18x (2507)
hADhamityeva tau vipraH pratyuvAcha mudAnvitaH .
dharmavyAdhastu taM vipramarthavadvAkyamabravIt .. 3\-217\-18 (24510)
pitA mAtA cha bhagavannetau me daivataM param .
yaddaivatebhyaH kartavyaM tadetAbhyAM karomyaham .. 3\-217\-19 (24511)
trayastriMshadyathA devAH sarve shakrapurogamAH .
saMpUjyAH sarvalokasya tathA vR^iddhAvimau mama .. 3\-217\-20 (24512)
upAhArAnAharanto devatAnAM yathA dvijaH .
kurvanti tadvadetAbhyAM karomyahamatandritaH .. 3\-217\-21 (24513)
etau me paramaM brahmanpitA mAtA cha daivatam .
etau puShpaiH phalairannaistoShayAmi sadA dvija .. 3\-217\-22 (24514)
etAvevAgnayo mahyaM yAnvadanti manIShiNaH .
yaj~nA vedAshcha chatvAraH sarvametau mama dvija .. 3\-217\-23 (24515)
etadarthaM mama prANA bhAryA putraH suhR^ijjanaH .
saputradAraH shushrUShAM nityameva karomyaham .. 3\-217\-24 (24516)
svayaM cha snApayAmyetau tathA pAdau pradhAvaye .
AhAraM cha prayachChAmi svayaMcha dvijasattama .. 3\-217\-25 (24517)
anukUlAH kathA vachmi vipriyaM parivarjaye .
adharmeNApi saMyuktaM priyamAbhyAM karomyaham .. 3\-217\-26 (24518)
dharmameva guruM matvA sAkShAdetau dvijottama .
atandritaH sadA vipra shushrUShAM vai karomyaham .. 3\-217\-27 (24519)
pa~nchaiva guravo brahmanapuruShasya bubhUShataH .
pitA mAtA.agnirAtmA cha gurushcha dvijasattama .. 3\-217\-28 (24520)
eteShu yastu varteta samyageva dvijottama .
bhaveyuraprayastena parichIrNAstu nityashaH .
gArhasthye vartamAnasya eSha dharmaH sanAtanaH ..  3\-217\-29 (24521)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
saptadashAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 217 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-217\-6 shayanAsanasabAdhaM shayanAdisaMkIrNam ..
3\-217\-16 vAM yuvayoH ..
3\-217\-17 nau AvayoH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 218
.. shrIH ..
3\.218\. adhyAyaH 218

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
dharmavyAdhena kaushikaMprati mAtApitR^ishushrUShaNachodanapUrvakaM
svasya shUdrayonau janananidAnakathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-218\-0 (24522)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-218\-0x (2508)
gurU nivedya viprAya tau mAtApitarAvubhau .
punareva sa dharmAtmA vyAdho brAhmaNamabravIt .. 3\-218\-1 (24523)
pravR^ittachakShurjAtosmi saMpashya tapaso balam .
yadarthamuktosi tayA gachCha tvaM mithilAmiti .. 3\-218\-2 (24524)
patishushrUShaparayA dAntayA satyashIlayA .
mithilAyAM vasanvyAdhaH sa te dharmAnpravakShyati .. 3\-218\-3 (24525)
brAhmaNa uvAcha. 3\-218\-4x (2509)
pativratAyAH satyAyAH shIlADhyAyA yatavrata .
saMsmR^itya vAkyaM dharmaj~na guNavAnasi me mataH .. 3\-218\-4 (24526)
vyAdha uvAcha. 3\-218\-5x (2510)
yattayA tvaM dvijashreShTha niyukto mAM prati prabho .
dR^iShTameva tayA samyagekapatnyA na saMshayaH .. 3\-218\-5 (24527)
tvadanugrahabuddhyA tu vipraitaddarshitaM mayA .
vAkyaM cha shR^iNu me tAta yatte vakShye hitaM dvija .. 3\-218\-6 (24528)
tvayA na pUjitA mAtA pitA cha dvijasattama .
anisR^iShTosi niShkrAnto gR^ihAttAbhyAmaninadita .. 3\-218\-7 (24529)
vedochchAraNakAryArthamayuktaM tattvayA kR^itam .
tava shokena vR^iddhau tAvandhIbhUtau tapasvinau .. 3\-218\-8 (24530)
tau prasAdayituM gachCha mA tvAM dharmo.atyagAdayam .
tapasvI tvaM mahAtmA cha dharme cha nirataH sadA .. 3\-218\-9 (24531)
sarvametadapArthaM te kShipraM tau saMprasAdaya .
`tau prasAdya dvijashreShTha yachChreyastadavApsyasi' .. 3\-218\-10 (24532)
shraddadhasva mama brahmannAnyathA kartumarhasi .
yamyatAmadyaviprarShe shreyaste kathayAmyaham .. 3\-218\-11 (24533)
brAhmaNa uvAcha. 3\-218\-12x (2511)
yadetaduktaM bhavatA sarvaM satyamasaMshayam .
prItosmi tava bhadraM te dharmAchAraguNAnvita .. 3\-218\-12 (24534)
vyAdha uvAcha. 3\-218\-13x (2512)
daivatapratimo hi tvaM yastvaM dharmamanuvrataH .
purANaM shAshvataM divyaM duShprApamakR^itAtmabhiH .. 3\-218\-13 (24535)
mAtApitroH sakAshaM hi gatvAtvaM dvijasattama .
atandritaH kuru kShipraMmAtApitrorhi pUjanam .
ataH paramahaM dharmaM nAnyaM pashyAmi kaMchana ..  3\-218\-14 (24536)
brAhmaNa uvAcha. 3\-218\-15x (2513)
ihAhamAgato diShTyA diShTyA me saMgataM tvayA .
IdR^ishA durlabhA loke narA dharmapradarshakAH .. 3\-218\-15 (24537)
ekonarasahasreShu dharmavAnavidyate na vA .
prItosmi tavasatyena bhadraM te puruSharShabha .. 3\-218\-16 (24538)
patamAno.adyanarake bhavatA.asmi samuddhR^itaH .
bhavitavyamathaivaM cha yaddR^iShTosi mayA.anagha .. 3\-218\-17 (24539)
rAjA yayAtirdauhitraiH patitastArito yathA .
sadbhiH puruShashArdUla tathA.ahaM bhavatA tviha .. 3\-218\-18 (24540)
mAtApitR^ibhyAM shushrUShAM kariShye vachanAttava .
nAkR^itAtmA vedayati dharmAdharmavinishchayam .. 3\-218\-19 (24541)
durj~neyaH shAshvato dharmaH shUdrayonau hi vartatA .
na tvAM shUdramahaM manye bhavitavyaM hi kAraNam .. 3\-218\-20 (24542)
yena karmavisheSheNa prApteyaM shUdratA tvayA .
etAmichChAmi vij~nAtuM tattvena tava shUdratAm .
kAmayAnas me shaMsa sarvaM tvaM prayatAtmavAn ..  3\-218\-21 (24543)
vyAgha uvAcha. 3\-218\-22x (2514)
anatikramaNIyA vai brAhmaNA me dvijottama .
shR^iNu sarvamidaM vR^ittaM pUrvadehe mamAnagha .. 3\-218\-22 (24544)
ahaM hi brAhmaNaH pUrvamAsaM dvijavarAtmajaH .
vedAdhyAyI sukushalo vedA~NgAnAM cha pAragaH .
AtmadoShakR^itairbrahmannavasthAmAptavAnimAm ..  3\-218\-23 (24545)
kashchidrAjA mama sakhA dhanurvedaparAyaNaH .
saMsargAddhanuShi shreShThastato.ahamabhavaM dvija .. 3\-218\-24 (24546)
etasminneva kAle tu mR^igayAM nirgato nR^ipaH .
sahito yodhamukhyaish mantribhishcha susaMvR^itaH .
tato.abhyahanmR^igAMstatra subahUnAshramaM prati ..  3\-218\-25 (24547)
atha kShiptaH sharo ghoro mayApi dvijasattama .
tADitashcha R^iShistana shareNAnataparvaNA .. 3\-218\-26 (24548)
bhUmau nipatito brahmannuvAcha pratinAdayan .
nAparAdhyAmyahaM kiMchitkena pApamidaM kR^itam .. 3\-218\-27 (24549)
manvAnastaM mR^igaM chAhaM saMprAptaH sahasA munim .
apashyaM tamR^iShiM viddhaM shareNAnataparvaNA .
tamugratapasaM vipraM niShTanantaM mahItale ..  3\-218\-28 (24550)
akAryakaraNAchchApi bhR^ishaM me vyathitaM manaH .
ajAnatA kR^itamidaM mayetyahamathAbruvam .. 3\-218\-29 (24551)
kShantumarhasi me sarvamiti chokto mayA muniH ..  3\-218\-30 (24552)
tataH pratyabravIdvAkyamR^iShirmAM krodhamUrchChitaH .
vyAdhastvaM bhavitA krUra shUdrayonAviti dvija ..  3\-218\-31 (24553)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
aShTAdashAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 218 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-218\-2 pravR^ittachakShurdivyadR^iShTiH . tapasaH pitroH
shushrUShAtmakasya ..
3\-218\-28 niShTanantaM shabdaM kurvantam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 219
.. shrIH ..
3\.219\. adhyAyaH 219

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
dharmavyAdhena nAnAdharmAnbodhitena kaushikena gR^ihametya svapitroH
shushrUShaNam .. 1 ..
mArkaNDeyena yudhiShThiramprati pativratAmAhAtmyAdikathanopasaMhAraH .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-219\-0 (24554)
vyAdha uvAcha. 3\-219\-0x (2515)
evaM shapto.ahamR^iShiNA tadA dvijabarottama .
ahaM prAsAdayamR^iShiM girA vAkyavishAradam .. 3\-219\-1 (24555)
ajAnatA mayA.akAryamidamadya kR^itaM mune .
kShantumarhasi tatsarvaM prasIda bhagavanniti .. 3\-219\-2 (24556)
R^iShiruvAcha. 3\-219\-3x (2516)
nAnyathA bhavitA shApa evametadasaMshayam .
AnR^ishaMsyAttvaMhakiMchitkartA.anugrahamadya te .. 3\-219\-3 (24557)
shUdrayonyAM vartamAno dharmaj~no hi bhaviShyasi .
mAtApitrosh shushrUShAM kariShyasi na saMshayaH .. 3\-219\-4 (24558)
tayoH shushrUShayA siddhiM mahatIM samavApsyasi .
jAtismarash bhavitA svargaM chaiva gamiShyasi .. 3\-219\-5 (24559)
`bhUtvAcha dhArmiko vyAdhaH pitroH shushrUShaNe rataH .
shApakShaye tu nirvR^itte bhavitA.asi punardvijaH .. 3\-219\-6 (24560)
evaM shaptaH purA tena R^iShiNA.asmyugratejasA .
prasAdashcha kR^itastena mamaiva dvipadAMvara .. 3\-219\-7 (24561)
sharaM choddhR^itavAnasmi tasya vai dvijasattama .
AshramaM cha mayA nIto na cha prANairvyayujyata .. 3\-219\-8 (24562)
etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM yathA mama purA.abhavat .
abhitashchApi gantavyo mayA svargo dvijottama .. 3\-219\-9 (24563)
brAhmaNa uvAcha. 3\-219\-10x (2517)
evametAni puruShA duHkhAni cha sukhAni cha .
Apnuvanti mahAbuddhe notkaNThAM kartumarhasi .. 3\-219\-10 (24564)
duShkaraM hi kR^itaMkarma jAnatA jAtimAtmanaH .
[lokavR^ittAntatattvaj~na nityaM dharmaparAyaNa ..]  3\-219\-11 (24565)
karmadoShAchcha vai vidvannAtmajAtikR^itena vai .
kaMchitkAlaM mR^iShyatAM vai tatosi bhavitA dvijaH .. 3\-219\-12 (24566)
sAMprataM cha mato me.asi brAhmaNo nAtra saMshayaH ..  3\-219\-13 (24567)
brAhmaNaH patanIyeShu vartamAno vikarmasu .
dAmbhikvo duShkR^itaprAyaH shUdreNa sadR^isho bhavet .. 3\-219\-14 (24568)
yastu shUdro dame satye dharme cha satatotthitaH .
taM brAhmaNamahaM manye vR^ittena hi bhaveddvijaH .. 3\-219\-15 (24569)
karmadoSheNa viShamAM gatimAptosi dAruNAm .
kShINadoShamahaM manye chAbhitastvAM narottama .. 3\-219\-16 (24570)
kartumarhasi notkaNThAM tvadvidhA hyaviShAdinaH .
lokavR^ittAntatatvaj~nA nityaM dharmaparAyaNAH .. 3\-219\-17 (24571)
vyAdha uvAcha. 3\-219\-18x (2518)
praj~nayA mAnasaM duHkhaM hanyAchChArIramauShadhaiH .
etadvij~nAnasAmarthyaM na bAlai samatAmiyAt .. 3\-219\-18 (24572)
aniShTasaMprayogAchcha viprayogAtprayisya cha .
manuShyA mAnasairduHkhairyujyante chAlpabuddhayaH .. 3\-219\-19 (24573)
guNairbhUtAni yujyante viyujyante tathaiva cha .
sarvANi naitadekasya shokasthAnaM hi vidyate .. 3\-219\-20 (24574)
aniShTanAnvitaM pashyaMstathA kShipraM virajyate .
tatashcha pratikurvanti yadi pashyantyupakramam .. 3\-219\-21 (24575)
shochato na bhavetkiMchitkevalaM paritapyate .
parityajanti ye duHkhaM sukhaM vA.apyubhayaM narAH .. 3\-219\-22 (24576)
ta eva sukhamedhante j~nAnatR^iptA manIShiNaH .
asaMtoShaparA mUDhAH saMtoShaM yAnati paNDitAH .. 3\-219\-23 (24577)
asaMtoShasya nAstyantastuShTistu paramaM sukham .
na shochanti gatAdhvAnaH pashyantaH paramAM gatiM .. 3\-219\-24 (24578)
na viShAde manaH kAryaM viShAdo viShamuttamam .
mArayatyakR^itapraj~naM bAlaM kruddha ivoragaH .. 3\-219\-25 (24579)
yaMviShAdo.abhibhavati viShame samupasthite .
tejasA tas hInasya puruShArtho na vidyate .. 3\-219\-26 (24580)
avashyaM kriyamANas karmaNo dR^ishyate phalam .
na hi nirvedamAgamya kiMchitprApnoti shobhanam .. 3\-219\-27 (24581)
athApyupAyaM pashyeta duHkhas parimokShaNe .
ashochannArabhetaiva yuktashchAvyasanI bhavet .. 3\-219\-28 (24582)
bhUteShvabhAvaM saMchintya ye tu buddheH paraM gatAH .
na shochanti kR^itapraj~nAH pashyantaH paramAM gatim .. 3\-219\-29 (24583)
na shochAmi rame vidvankAlAkA~NkShI sthitosmyaham .
etairnidarshanairbrahmannAvasIdAmi sattama .. 3\-219\-30 (24584)
brAhmaNa uvAcha. 3\-219\-31x (2519)
kR^itapraj~nosi medhAvI buddhishcha vipulA tava .
pApAnnivR^ittosi sadA j~nAnavR^iddhosi dharmavit .. 3\-219\-31 (24585)
ApR^ichChe tvAM svasti te.astu dharmastvAM parirakShatu .
apramAdastu kartavyo dharme dharmabhR^itAMvara .. 3\-219\-32 (24586)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-219\-33x (2520)
bADhamityeva taM vyAdhaH kR^itA~njaliruvAcha ha .
pradakShiNamatho kR^itvA prasthito dvijasattamaH .. 3\-219\-33 (24587)
sa tu gatvAdvijaH sarvAM shushrUShAM kR^itavAMstadA .
mAtApitR^ibhyAmandhAbhyAM yathAnyAyaM susaMshitaH .. 3\-219\-34 (24588)
etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM nikhilena yudhiShThira .
pR^iShTavAnasi yaM tAta dharmaM dharmabhR^itAMvara .. 3\-219\-35 (24589)
pativratAyA mAhAtmyaM brAhmaNasya cha sattama .
mAtApitroshcha shushrUShA dharmavyAdhena kIrtitA .. 3\-219\-36 (24590)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-219\-37x (2521)
atyadbhutamidaM brahmandharmAkhyAnamanuttamam .
sarvadharmavidAMshreShTha kathitaM munisattama .. 3\-219\-37 (24591)
sukhashrAvyatayA vidvanmuhUrta iva me gataH .
na hi tR^iptosmi bhagava~nshR^iNvAno dharmamuttamam ..  3\-219\-38 (24592)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
ekoniviMshatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 219 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-219\-20 guNaiH guNakAryaiH sukhaduHkhamohaiH ..
3\-219\-24 gatAdhvAnaH prAptaj~nAnamArgAH ..
3\-219\-29 buddhestattvaj~nAnAt . paraM brahma gatAH prAptAH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 220
.. shrIH ..
3\.220\. adhyAyaH 220

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena yudhiShThiraMpratyA~NgirasopAkhyAnakathanArambhaH .. 1 ..
ag~NirasaHputrasya bR^ihaspaterdevaira~Ngiraso vachanAdgurutvena
svIkaraNam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-220\-0 (24593)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-220\-0x (2522)
shrutvemAM dharmasaMyuktAM dharmarAjaH kathAM shubhAm .
punaH paprachCha tamR^iShiM mArkaNDeyamidaM tadA .. 3\-220\-1 (24594)
kathamagnirvanaM yAtaH kathaM chApya~NgirAH purA .
naShTe.agnau havyamahavadagnirbhUtvA mahAdyutiH .. 3\-220\-2 (24595)
agniryadA chaika eva bahutvaM chAsya karmasu .
dR^ishyate bhagavansarvametadichChAmi veditum .. 3\-220\-3 (24596)
kumArashcha yathotpanno yathA chAgneH suto.abhavat .
yathA rudrAchcha saMbhUto ga~NgAyAM kR^ittikAsu cha .. 3\-220\-4 (24597)
etadichChAmyahaM tvattaH shrotuM bhArgavasattama .
kautUhalasamAviShTo yAthAtathyaM mahAmune .. 3\-220\-5 (24598)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-220\-6x (2523)
atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam .
yathA kruddho hutavahastapastaptuM vanaM gataH .. 3\-220\-6 (24599)
yathA cha bhagavAnagniH svayamevA~NgerA.abhavat .
saMtApayaMshcha prabhayA nAshayaMstimirAvalim .. 3\-220\-7 (24600)
purA~NgirA mahAbAho chachAra tapa uttamam .
Ashramastho mahAbhAgo havyavAhaM visheShayan .
yathAgnirbhUtvA tu tadA jagatsarvaM vyakAshayat ..  3\-220\-8 (24601)
tapashcharaMstu hutabhuksaMtaptastasya tejasA .
bhR^ishaM glAnashchatejasvI na cha kiMchitprajaj~nivAn .. 3\-220\-9 (24602)
atha saMchintayAmAsa bhagavAnhavyavAhanaH .
anyo.agniriva lokAnAM brahmaNA saMprakalpitaH .. 3\-220\-10 (24603)
agnitvaM vipranaShTaM hi tapyamAnas me tapaH .
kathamagniH punarahaM bhaveyamiti chintya saH .. 3\-220\-11 (24604)
apashyadagnivallokAMstApayantaM mahAmunim .
sopAsarpachChanairbhItastamuvAcha tadA~NgirAH .. 3\-220\-12 (24605)
shIghrameva bhavasvAgnistvaM punarlokabhAvanaH .
vij~nAtashchAsi lokeShu triShu saMsthAnachAriShu .. 3\-220\-13 (24606)
tvamagne prathamaH sR^iShTo brhamaNA timirAparhaH .
svasthAnaM pratipadyasva shIghrameva tamo nuda .. 3\-220\-14 (24607)
agniruvAcha. 3\-220\-15x (2524)
naShTakIrtirahaM loke bhavA~njAto hutAshanaH .
bhavantameva j~nAsyanti pAvakaM na tu mAM janAH .. 3\-220\-15 (24608)
nikShipamyahamagnitvaM tvamagniH prathamo bhava .
bhaviShyAmi dvitIyo.ahaM prAjApatyaka eva cha .. 3\-220\-16 (24609)
a~NgirA uvAcha. 3\-220\-17x (2525)
kuru puNyaM prajAsvargyaM bhavAgnistimirApahaH .
mAM cha deva kuruShvAgne prathamaM putrama~njasA .. 3\-220\-17 (24610)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-220\-18x (2526)
tachChrutvA~Ngiraso vAkyaM jAtavedAstathA.akarot .
rAjanvR^ihaspatirnAma tasyApya~NgirasaH sutaH .. 3\-220\-18 (24611)
j~nAtvA prathamajaM taM tu vahnera~NgirasaM sutam .
upetya devAH paprachChuH kAraNaM tatra bhArata .. 3\-220\-19 (24612)
sa tu pR^iShTastadA devaistata kAraNamabravIt .
pratyagR^ihNanta devAshcha tadvacho.a~NgirasastadA .. 3\-220\-20 (24613)
tatranAnAvidhAnagnInpravakShyAmi mahAprabhAn .
karmabhirvahubhiH khyAtAnanAnArthAnbrAhmaNeShviha ..  3\-220\-21 (24614)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
viMshatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 220\..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-220\-13 saMsthAnachAriShu sthAvarajaMgameShu . samyak sthAnaM
gatinivR^ittiryeShu charaNashIleShu cheti yogAt ..
3\-220\-16 prAjApatyastathaikata iti ka . tha. dha. pAThaH ..
3\-220\-20 pratyagR^ihNan a~Ngiraso vachaH ayaM bhavatAM gururiti
a~NgIkR^itavantaH ..
3\-220\-21 yAtAnnAnAtvaM brAhmaNeShvapi iti tha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 221
.. shrIH ..
3\.221\. adhyAyaH 221

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyenAgnInAmutpattyAdikathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-221\-0 (24615)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-221\-0x (2527)
brahmaNo yastR^itIyastu putraH kurukulodvaha .
tasyApi vasudAbhAryA prajAstasyAM cha me shR^iNu .. 3\-221\-1 (24616)
bR^ihatkIrtirbR^ihajjyotirbR^ihadbrahmA bR^ihanmanAH .
bR^ihanmantro bR^ihadbhAsastathA rAjanbR^ihaspatiH .. 3\-221\-2 (24617)
prajAsu tAsu sarvAsu rUpeNApratimA.abhavat .
devI bhAnumatI nAma prathamA.a~NgirasaH sutA .. 3\-221\-3 (24618)
bhUtAnAmeva sarveShAM yasyAM rAgastadA.abhavat .
rAgAdrAgeti yAmAhurdvitIyA.a~NgirasaH sutA .. 3\-221\-4 (24619)
yAM kapardisutAmAhurdR^ishyAdR^ishyeti dehinaH .
tanutvAtsA sinIvAlI tutIyA.a~NgirasaH sutA .. 3\-221\-5 (24620)
yAM tu dR^iShTvA bhagavatIM janaH kuhakuhAyate .
ekAnaketi yAmAhushchaturthya~NgirasaH sutA .. 3\-221\-6 (24621)
pa~nchamyarchiShmatI nAmnA havirbhishcha haviShmatI .
ShaShThImgirasaH kanyAM puNyAmAhurmahiShmatIm .. 3\-221\-7 (24622)
mahAmakheShvA~NgirasI dIptimatsu mahIyatI .
mahAmatIti vikhyAtA saptamI kathyate sutA .. 3\-221\-8 (24623)
bR^ihaspateshchAndramasI bhAryA.a.asIdyA yashasvinI .
agnInsA.ajanayatpuNyAnShaDekAM chApi putrikAm .. 3\-221\-9 (24624)
AhutiShveva yasyAgnerhavirAjyaM vidhIyate .
sognirbR^ihaspateH putra shaMyurnAma mahAprabhaH .. 3\-221\-10 (24625)
chAturmAsyeShu yasyeShTamashvamedhAgrabhAgabhUt .
dIptijvAlairanekAgrairagniShTomo.atha vIryavAn .. 3\-221\-11 (24626)
shaMyorapratimA bhAryA satyA satyA.atha dharmajA .
agnitasya suto dIptastisraH kanyAshcha suvratAH .. 3\-221\-12 (24627)
prathamenAjyabhAgena pUjyate yo.agniradhvare .
agnistasya bharadvAjaH prathamaH putra uchyate .. 3\-221\-13 (24628)
paurNamAseShu sarveShu havirAjyaM dhruvodyatam .
bharato nAmataH sognirdvitIyaH shaMyutaH sutaH .. 3\-221\-14 (24629)
tisraH kanyA bhavantyanyA yAsAM sa bharata patiH .
bhAratastu sutastasya bhAratyekA cha putrikA .. 3\-221\-15 (24630)
bhArato bharatasyAgneH pAvakastu prajAyate .
mahAnatyarthamahitastathA bharatasattama .. 3\-221\-16 (24631)
bharadvAjasya bhAryA tu vIrA vIrashcha piNDadaH .
prAhurAjyena tasyejyAM somasyeva dvijAH shanaiH .. 3\-221\-17 (24632)
haviShA yo dvitIyena somena saha yujyate .
rathaprabhU rathadhvAnaH kumbharetAH sa uchyate .. 3\-221\-18 (24633)
sarayvAM janayatsiddhiM bhAnuM bhAbhiH samAvR^iNot .
AgneyamanayanmithyaM mithyo nAmaiva kathyate .. 3\-221\-19 (24634)
yastu na chyavate nityaM shayasA varchasA shriyA .
agnirnishchyavano nAma pR^ithivIM stauti kevalam .. 3\-221\-20 (24635)
vipApmA kaluShairmukto vishuddhashchArchiShA jvalan .
vipApo.agniH sutastasya yojyaH samayakarmasu .. 3\-221\-21 (24636)
akroshatAM hi bhUtAnAM yaH karoti hi niShkR^itim .
agniH sa niShkR^itirnAma shobhayatyabhisevitaH .. 3\-221\-22 (24637)
anukUjanti yeneha vedanArtAH svayaM janAH .
tasya putraH svano nAma pAvakaH sarujaskaraH .. 3\-221\-23 (24638)
yastu vishvas jagato buddhimAkramya tiShThati .
taM prAhuradhyAtmavido vishvajinnAma pAvakam .. 3\-221\-24 (24639)
antarAgniH smR^ito yastu bhuktaM pachati dehinAm .
sa yaj~ne vishvabhu~NvAma sarvalokeShu bhArata .. 3\-221\-25 (24640)
brahmachArI yatAtmA cha satataM vipulaprabhaH .
brAhmaNAH pUjayantyenaM pAkayaj~neShu pAvakam .. 3\-221\-26 (24641)
prathito gopatirnAma nadI yasyAbhavatpriyA .
tasminkarmANi sarvANi kriyante dharmakartR^ibhiH .. 3\-221\-27 (24642)
baDabAgniH pibatyambho yosau paramadAruNaH .
UrdvabhAgUrdhvabhA~NnAma kaviH prANAshritastu yaH .. 3\-221\-28 (24643)
udagdvAraM haviryasya gR^ihe nityaM pradIyate .
tatastuShTo bhavedbrahmA sviShTakR^itparamaH smR^itaH .. 3\-221\-29 (24644)
yaH prashAnteShu bhUteShu Avirbhavati pAvakaH .
krodhasya tu raso jaj~ne manyatI chAtha putrikA .. 3\-221\-30 (24645)
svAheti dAruNA krUrA sarvabhUteShu tiShThati .
tridive yasya sadR^isho nAsti rUpeNa kashchana .
atulatvAtkR^ito devairnAmnA kAmastu pAvakaH ..  3\-221\-31 (24646)
saMharShAddhArayankrodhaM dhanvI sragvI rathe sthitaH .
samare nAshayechChatrUnamogho nAma pAvakaH .. 3\-221\-32 (24647)
ukthyo nAma mahAbhAga tribhirukthairabhiShTutaH .
mahAvarShaM tvajanayatsakAmAshvaM hi yaM viduH ..  3\-221\-33 (24648)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
ekaviMsatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 221 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-221\-1 tasyApi vasudhA bhAryA iti Ta . dha. pAThaH ..
3\-221\-2 bR^ihattejA bR^ihanmanA iti ka . dha. pAThaH ..
3\-221\-10 haviShAdyaM vidhIyate iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-221\-17 vIrasya piNDadA itijha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 222
.. shrIH ..
3\.222\. adhyAyaH 222

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArakNDeyena yudhiShThiraMpratyagnyutpattikathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-222\-0 (24649)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-222\-0x (2528)
kAshyapo hyatha vAsiShThaH prANashcha prANaputrakaH .
agnirA~Ngirasashchaiva chyavanastIvravarchakaH .. 3\-222\-1 (24650)
acharatsa tapastIvraM putrArthe bahuvArShikam .
putraM labheyaM dharmiShThaM yashasA brahmaNA samam .. 3\-222\-2 (24651)
mahAvyAhR^itibhirdhyAtaH pa~nchabhistaistadA tvatha .
jaj~ne tejomayArchiShmAnpa~nchavarNaH prAkaraH .. 3\-222\-3 (24652)
samiddho.agniH shirastasya bAhU sUryanibhau tathA .
tva~Nnetre cha suvarNAbhe kR^iShNe ja~Nghe cha bhArata .. 3\-222\-4 (24653)
pa~nchavarShaH sa tapasA kR^itastaiH pa~nchabhirjanaiH .
pA~nchajanyaH shruto devaH pa~nchavaMshakarastu saH .. 3\-222\-5 (24654)
dashavarShasahasrANi tapastaptvA mahAtapAH .
janayatpAvakaM ghoraM pitR^INAM sa prajAH sR^ijan .. 3\-222\-6 (24655)
bR^ihadrathaMtarau mUrdhnA vakrAchcha tapasA harim .
shivaM nAbhyAM balAdindraM prANAdvAyuM cha bhArata .. 3\-222\-7 (24656)
bAhubhyAmanudAttau cha vishve bhUtAni chaiva ha .
etAnsR^iShTvA tataH pa~ncha pitR^INAmasR^ijatsutAn .. 3\-222\-8 (24657)
bR^ihadrathasya praNidhiH kAshyapashya mahattaraH .
bhAnura~Ngiraso dhIraH putro varchasya saurabhaH .. 3\-222\-9 (24658)
prANasya chAnudAttastu vyAkhyAtAH pa~ncha vaMshajAH .
devAnyaj~namuShashchAnyAnsR^ijanpa~nchadashottarAn .. 3\-222\-10 (24659)
subhImamatibhImaM cha bhImaM bhImabalAbalam .
etAnyaj~namuShaH pa~ncha devAnapyasR^ijattataH .. 3\-222\-11 (24660)
sumitraM mitravantaM cha mitraj~naM mitravardhanam .
mitradharmANamityetAndevAnabhyasR^ijattataH .. 3\-222\-12 (24661)
surapravIraM vIraM cha sureshaM cha suvarchasam .
surANAmapi bhartAraM pa~nchaitAnasR^ijattataH .. 3\-222\-13 (24662)
trividhaM saMsthitA hyete pa~nchapa~ncha pR^ithakpR^ithak .
muShNantyatra sthitA hyete svargatAnyaj~nayAjinaH .. 3\-222\-14 (24663)
teShAmiShTaM harantyete nighnanti cha mahaddhaviH .
spardhayAhavyavAhAnAM nighnantyete haranti cha .. 3\-222\-15 (24664)
bahirvedyAM tadAdAnaM kushalaiH saMpravartitam .
tatraite nopasarpanti yatra chAgniH sthito bhavet .. 3\-222\-16 (24665)
chito.agnirudvahanyaj~naM pakShAbhyAM tAnprabAdhate .
mantrai prashamitAhyete neShTaM muShNanti yaj~niyam .. 3\-222\-17 (24666)
tapasye bR^idukthasya putro bhUmimupAshritaH .
agnihotre hUyamAne pR^ithivyAM sadbhirIDyate .. 3\-222\-18 (24667)
rathantarashchatapasaH putro.agniH paripaThyate .
mitravindA tathA bhAryA haviradhvaryavo viduH .. 3\-222\-19 (24668)
`etaiH saha mahAbhAga tapastejasvibhirnR^ipa'.
mumude paramaprItaH saha putrairbhahAyashAH ..  3\-222\-20 (24669)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
dvAviMshatyadhirakadviratitamo.adhyAyaH .. 222 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-222\-2 kAshyapa iti trayANAM saMbandhaH . atrapAThakamAdarthakramasya
balIyastvAt AdyayoH shlokayorvyatyAsenArtho grAhyaH. acharaditi ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 223
.. shrIH ..
3\.223\. adhyAyaH 223

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena yudhiShThiraprati vistareNAgnInAM vaMshakathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-223\-0 (24670)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-223\-0x (2529)
gurubhirniyamairyukto bharato nAma pArthiva .
agniH puShTimagnimi tuShTaH puShTiM prayachChati .. 3\-223\-1 (24671)
`satataM bharatashreShTha pAvakoyaM mahAprabhaH'.
agniryashcha shivo nAma shaktipUjAyanishcha saH .
duHkhArtAnAM sa sarveShAM shivakR^itsatataM shivaH ..  3\-223\-2 (24672)
tapasastu phalaM dR^iShTvAsaMpravR^ittaM tapomayam .
uddhartukAmo matimAnputro jaj~ne puraMdaraH .. 3\-223\-3 (24673)
uShmA chaivoShmaNo jaj~ne so.agnirbhUteShu lakShyate .
agnishchApi manurnAma prAjApatyaM sakAraNam .. 3\-223\-4 (24674)
shaMbhumagnimatha prAhurbrAhmaNA vedapAragAH .
AvasathyaM devijAH prAhurdIptamagniM mahAprabham .. 3\-223\-5 (24675)
UrjaskarAnhavyavAhAnsuvarNasadR^ishaprabhAn .
agnistapo hyajanayatpa~ncha yaj~nasutAniha .. 3\-223\-6 (24676)
pratato.agnirmahAbhAga parishrAnto gavAMpatiH .
asurA~njanayandhorAnmatyAMshchaiva pR^ithigvidhAn .. 3\-223\-7 (24677)
tapasashcha manuM bhAnuM chApya~NgirAH sR^ijat .
bR^ihadbhAnuM tu taM prAhurbrAhmaNA vedapAraghAH .. 3\-223\-8 (24678)
bhAnorbhAryA mahArAja bR^ihadbhAsA tu somajA .
ShaTputrA~njanayAmAsa tadA sA kanyayA saha .
bhAnorA~NgirasasyAtha shR^iNu tasya prajAvidhim ..  3\-223\-9 (24679)
durbalAnAM tu bhUtAnAmasUnyaH saMprayachChati .
tamagniM baladaM prAhuH prathamaM bhAnujaM sutam .. 3\-223\-10 (24680)
yaH prashAnteShu bhUteShu manyurbhavati dAruNaH .
agniH sa manyumAnnAma dvitIyo bhAnujaH sutaH .. 3\-223\-11 (24681)
darshe cha paurNamAse cha yasyeha haviruchyate .
viShNurnAmeha yo.agnistu dhR^itimAnnAma so~NgirAH .. 3\-223\-12 (24682)
indreNa sahitaM yasya havirAgrayaNaM smR^itam .
agnirAgrayaNo nAma bhAnorevAnvayastu saH .. 3\-223\-13 (24683)
chAturmAsyeShu nityAnAM haviShAM yo niragrahaH .
chaturbhiH sahitaH putrairbhAnorevAnvayastu saH .. 3\-223\-14 (24684)
nishAM tvajanayatkanyAmagnIShomAvubhau tathA .
manorevAbhavadbhAryA suShuve pa~ncha pAvakAn .. 3\-223\-15 (24685)
pUjyate haviShA yo.agre chAturmAsyeShu pAvakaH .
parjanyasahitaH shrImAnagnirvaishvAnarastu saH .. 3\-223\-16 (24686)
asya lokasya sarvasya yaH prabhuH pariShaThyate .
so.agnirvishvapatirnAma dvitIyastApasaH sutaH .. 3\-223\-17 (24687)
kanyA yA hariNI nAma hiraNyakashipoH sutAH.  3\-223\-18 (24688)
karmaNA.asau babhau bhAryA sa vahniH sa prajApatiH .
prANAnAshritya yo dehaM pravartayati dehinAm .
tasya sannihito nAma shabdarUpas sAdhanaH ..  3\-223\-19 (24689)
shuklaM kR^iShNaM vapurdevo yo bibharti hutAshanaH .
akalmaShaH kalmaShANAM kartA krodhAshritastusaH .. 3\-223\-20 (24690)
kapilaM paramarShiM cha yaM prAhuryatayaH sadA .
agniH sa kapilo nAma sA~NkhyayogapravartakaH .. 3\-223\-21 (24691)
yo.antaryachChati bhUtAni yena cheShTanti nityadA .
karmasviha vichitreShu so.agraNIrvahniruchyate .. 3\-223\-22 (24692)
imAmanyAnsamasR^ijatpAvakAnprathitaujasaH .
agnihotrasya duShTasya prAyashchittArthamulvaNAn .. 3\-223\-23 (24693)
saMspR^isheyuryadA.anyonyaM kathaMchidvAyunA.agnayaH .
iShTiraShTAkapAlena kAryA vai shuchaye.agnaye .. 3\-223\-24 (24694)
dakShiNAgniryadA dvAbhyAM saMsR^ijeta tadA kila .
iShTiraShTAkapAlena kAryA vai vItaye.agnaye .. 3\-223\-25 (24695)
yadyagnayo hi spR^ishyeyurniveshasthA davAgninA .
iShTaraShTAkapAlena kAryA tu shuchaye.agnaye .. 3\-223\-26 (24696)
agniM rajasvalA vai strI saMspR^ishedAgnihautrikam .
iShTiraShTAkapAlena kAryA vasumate.agnaye .. 3\-223\-27 (24697)
mR^itaH shrUyeta yo jIvanparAsurashuchiryathA .
iShTiraShTAkapAlena kAryA surabhimate.agnaye .. 3\-223\-28 (24698)
Arto na juhuyAdagniM trirAtraM yastu brAhmaNaH .
iShTiraShTAkapAlena kAryA tantumate.agnaye .. 3\-223\-29 (24699)
darshashcha paurNamAsashcha yas tiShThetpratiShThitam .
iShTiraShTAkapAlena kAryA pathikR^ite.agnaye .. 3\-223\-30 (24700)
sUtikAgniryadA chAgniM saMspR^ishedAgnihautrikam .
iShTiraShTAkapAlena kAryAM chAgnimate.agnaye ..  3\-223\-31 (24701)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
trayoviMshatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 223 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-223\-9 bhAnorbhAryA suprajA tu bR^ihadbhAsA tu mUryajA iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-223\-14 bhAnorevAnvayastubhaH iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-223\-18 kanyA sA rohiNI iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-223\-20 shukkakR^iShNagatirdevo yo bibharti hutAshanaM iti jha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 224
.. shrIH ..
3\.224\. adhyAyaH 224

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena yudhiShThiraMpratyagnivaMshAdikIrtanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-224\-0 (24702)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-224\-0x (2530)
Apasya muditA bhAryA sA chAsya paramApriyA .
bhUpatiM bhUtakartAraM janayAmAsa pAvakam .. 3\-224\-1 (24703)
bhUtAnAM sA.api sarveShAM yaM prAhuH pAvakaM patim .
AtmA bhuvanakartA cha so.adhvareShu dvijAtibhiH .. 3\-224\-2 (24704)
mahatAM chaiva bhUtAnAM sarveShAmiha yaH patiH .
bhagavAnsa mahAtejA nityaM charati pAvakaH .. 3\-224\-3 (24705)
agnirgR^ihapatirnAma nityaM yaj~neShu pUjyate .
AjyaM vahatiyo havyaM sarvalokas pAvakaH .. 3\-224\-4 (24706)
apAMgarbho mahAbhAgaH satvabhugyo mahAdbhutaH .
bhUpatirbhUtakartA cha mahataH patiruchyate .. 3\-224\-5 (24707)
matA vahanto havyAni tasyAgneraprajA.abhavan .
agniShTomastu niyataH kratushreShTho bhavatyuta .. 3\-224\-6 (24708)
[sa vahniH prathamo nityaM devairanviShyate prabhuH] .
AyAntaM niyataM dR^iShTvApraviveshArNavaM bhayAt .. 3\-224\-7 (24709)
devAstaM nAdhigachChanti mArgamANA yathAtatham .
dR^iShTvA tvagniratharvANaM tato vachanamabravIt .. 3\-224\-8 (24710)
devAnAM vaha havyaM tvamahaM vIra sudurbalaH .
atha tvaM gachCha madhvakShaM priyametatkuruShva me .. 3\-224\-9 (24711)
preShya chAgniratharvANamanyaM deshaM tato.agamat .
matsyAstasya samAchakhyuH kruddhastAnagnirabravIt .
bhakShyA vai vividhairbhAvairbhaviShyatha sharIriNAm ..  3\-224\-10 (24712)
atharvANaM tathA chApi havyavAho.abravIdvachaH ..  3\-224\-11 (24713)
anunIyamAno hi bhR^ishaM devavAkyAnvitena saH .
naichChadvoDhuM havi sarvaM sharIraM chApi so.atyajat .. 3\-224\-12 (24714)
sa tachCharIraM saMtyajya pravivesha dharAM tadA .
bhUmiM spR^iShTvA.asR^ijadbhrAtUnpR^ithakpR^ithagatIva hi .. 3\-224\-13 (24715)
AsyAtsugandhaM tejashcha asthibhyo devadAru cha .
shleShmaNaH sphATikaM tas pittAnmArakataM tathA .. 3\-224\-14 (24716)
vAtAtkR^iShNAyasaM tasya tribhiretairbahu prajAH .
tvachastasyAbhrapaTalaM snAyujaM chApi vidrumam .. 3\-224\-15 (24717)
sharIrAsthividhAshchAnye dhAtavo.asyAbhavannR^ipa .
evaM kR^itvA sharIraM cha parame tapasi sthitaH .. 3\-224\-16 (24718)
bhR^igva~NgirAdibhirbhUyastapasotthApitastadA .
bhR^ishaM jajvAla tejasvI tapasA.a.apyAdhitaH shikhI .. 3\-224\-17 (24719)
dR^iShTvA R^iShInabhayAchchApi pravivesha mahArNavam .
tasminnaShTe jagadbhItamatharvANamathAshritam .
archayAmAsurevainamatharvANaM surAdayaH ..  3\-224\-18 (24720)
atharvANaM shritA.NllokAnAtmanyAlochya pAvakaH .
miShatAM sarvabhUtAnAmunmamajja mahArNavAt .. 3\-224\-19 (24721)
evamagnirbhagavatA naShTaH pUrvamatharvaNA .
AhUtaH sarvUtAnAM havyaM vahati sarvadA .. 3\-224\-20 (24722)
evaM tvajanayaddhiShNyAnvedoktAnvibudhAnbahUn .
vicharanvividhAndeshAnbhramamANastu tatra vai .. 3\-224\-21 (24723)
sindhuvarjyAH pa~ncha nadyo devikA.atha sarasvatI .
ga~NgA cha shatakumbhA cha sarayU gaNDasAhvayA .. 3\-224\-22 (24724)
charmaNvatI mahI chaiva medhyA medhAsR^itistadA .
irAvatI vetravatI nadyatisro.atha kaushikI .. 3\-224\-23 (24725)
tamasA narmadA chaiva nadI godAvarI tathA .
veNNA praveNI bhImA cha marudA chaiva bhArata .. 3\-224\-24 (24726)
bhAratI suprayogA cha kAverI majjurA tathA .
tu~NgaveNA kR^iShNaveNA kapilA shoNa eva cha .. 3\-224\-25 (24727)
etA nadyastu dhiShNyAnAM mAtaro yAH prakIrtitAH ..  3\-224\-26 (24728)
adbhutasya priyA bhAryA tasyAH putro viDUrathaH .
yAvantaH pAvakAH proktAH somAstAvanta eva tu .. 3\-224\-27 (24729)
atreshchApyanvaye jAtA brahmaNo mAnasAH prajAH .
agniH putrAnsraShTukAmastAnevAtmanyadhArayat .. 3\-224\-28 (24730)
tasya tadbrahmaNaH kAyAnnirharanti hutAshanAH .
evamete mahAtmAnaH kIrtitAste.agnayo yathA .. 3\-224\-29 (24731)
aprameyA yathotpannAH shrImantastimirApahAH .
adbhutasta tu mAhAtmyaM yathA vedeShu kIrtitam .. 3\-224\-30 (24732)
tAdR^ishaM viddhi sarveShAmeko hyeShu hutAshanaH .
eka evaiSha bhagavAnvij~neyaH prathamo.a~NgirAH .. 3\-224\-31 (24733)
bahudhA niHsR^itaH kAyAjjyotiShTomaH kraturvathA .
ityeSha vaMshaH sumahAnagnInAM kIrtito mayA .
pAvako vividhairmantrairhavyaM vahati dehinAm ..  3\-224\-32 (24734)

iti shrInmamahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
chaturviMsatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 224 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-224\-8 atharvANama~NgirasaM tIvratapasaM dR^iShTvA ..
3\-224\-9 gachCha mA dveShamiti dha . pAThaH. madhvakShaM
pi~NgAkShamagnim. bhAvapradhAno nirdeshaH. tathAcha nikShipAmyahamagnitvaM
tvamagniH prathamo bhavetyupakramasyopasaMhAreNa sahaikavAkyatA bhavati ..
3\-224\-10 preShya Adishya ..
3\-224\-11 tathAchApi tathaiva matsyairAkhyAtopi . vachastvaM madhvakSho
bhaveti pUrvoktameva ..
3\-224\-13 dhAtUn manaHshilAdIn ..
3\-224\-15 yakR^itkR^iShNAyasaM = tribhireva babhuH prajAH
. nakhAstasyAbhrapaTalaM shirAjAlAni vidrumam. iti jha. pAThaH ..
3\-224\-16 rIradvividhAshchAnye=evaM tyaktvA sharIraM iti jha
. pAThaH. anye svarNapAradAdayaH ..
3\-224\-17 tapasA sAmarthyena . utdhApitaH samAdheshchyAvitaH ..
3\-224\-19 atharvA tvasR^ijallokAnAtmanA lokyapAvakam . =anmamAtha
mahArNavamiti jha. pAThaH ..
3\-224\-21 evaMtviti . agnera~NgirAstato bR^ihaspatistaH shaMyvAdikrameNa
vedoktAn viShNyAn nAnAsthAnAni ajanayat ..
3\-224\-27 yAvantaH pAvakA dhiShNyAH santi tAvantaH somAH somayAgAH ..
3\-224\-32 yorchito vividhaiH iti jha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 225
.. shrIH ..
3\.225\. adhyAyaH 225

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena yudiShThiraMprati kumArotpattiprakArakathanArambhaH .. 1 ..
devasenAnAM nAyakasaMpAdanAya chintayatA indreNa mAnasashaile
kasyAshchitkanyAyA avalokanam tasyAH kulachikIrShitAdiprashnashcha .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-225\-0 (24735)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-225\-0x (2531)
agnInAM vividhA vaMshAH kIrtitAste mayA.anagha .
shuNu janma tu kauravya kArtikeyas dhImataH .. 3\-225\-1 (24736)
adbhutasyAdbhutaM putraM pravakShyAmyamitaujasam .
jAtaM saptarShibhAryAbhirbrahmaNyaM kIrtivardhanam .. 3\-225\-2 (24737)
devAsurAH purA yattA vinighnantaH parasparam .
tatrAjayansadA devAndAnavA ghorarUpiNaH .. 3\-225\-3 (24738)
vadhyamAnaM balaM dR^iShTvA bahushastaiH puraMdaraH .
sa sainyanAyakArthAya chintayAmAsa vAsavaH .. 3\-225\-4 (24739)
devasenAM dAnavairhi bhagnAM dR^iShTvA mahAbalaH .
pAlayedvIryamAshritya sa j~neyaH puruSho mayA .. 3\-225\-5 (24740)
sa shailaM mAnasaM gatvA dhyAyannarthamimaM bhR^isham .
shushrAvArtasvaraM ghoramatha muktaM striyA tadA .. 3\-225\-6 (24741)
abhidhAvatu mAM kashchitpuruShastrAtu chaiva ha .
patiM cha me pradishatu svayaM vA patirastu me .. 3\-225\-7 (24742)
puraMdarastu tAmAha mA bhairnAsti bhayaM tava .
evamuktvA tato.apashyatkeshinaM sthitamagrataH .. 3\-225\-8 (24743)
kirITinaM gadApANiM dhAtumantamivAchalam .
haste gR^ihItvA kanyAM tAmathainaM vAsavo.abravIt .. 3\-225\-9 (24744)
anAryakarmankasmAttvamimAM kanyAM jihIrShasi .
vajriNaM mAMvijAnIhi viramAsyAH prabAdhanAt .. 3\-225\-10 (24745)
keshyuvAcha. 3\-225\-11x (2532)
visR^ijasva tvamevainAM shakraiShA prArthitA mayA .
kShamaM tejIvato ganatuM svapuraM pAkashAsana .. 3\-225\-11 (24746)
evamuktvA gadAM keshI chikShependravadhAya vai .
tAmApatantIM chichCheda madhye vajreNa vAsavaH .. 3\-225\-12 (24747)
athAsya shailashikharaM keshI kruddho vyavAsR^ijat .
`mahAmeghapratIkAshaM chalatpAvakasaMkulam .. 3\-225\-13 (24748)
tadApantataM saMprekShya shailashR^i~NgaM shatakratuH .
bibheda rAjanvajreNa bhuvi tannipapAta ha .. 3\-225\-14 (24749)
patatA tu tadA keshI tena shR^i~NgeNa tADitaH .
hitvA kanyAM mahAbhAgAM prAdravadbhR^ishapIDitaH .. 3\-225\-15 (24750)
apayAte.asure tasmiMstAM kanyAM vAsavo.abravIt .
kAsi kasyasi kiMcheha kuruShe tvaM shubhAnane ..  3\-225\-16 (24751)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
pa~nchaviMsatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 225 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-225\-2 adbhutasyAgneH . adbhutaM abhivanam ..
3\-225\-6 striyA devasenAbhimAnidevatayA ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 226
.. shrIH ..
3\.226\. adhyAyaH 226

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kanyayA indraMpratisvasya dakShaputrItvakathanapUrvakaM
bhartR^ikAmanAnivedanam .. 1 ..
indreNa kanyAyA uchitapatiM prArthitena brahmaNA
kanyAbharturanatichirabhAvitvakathanapUrvakaM tasyaiva
tatsenApatIbhavanakathanam .. 2 ..
saptarShimasve tatpatnInAmavalokanena kShubhitamanasA.agninA tAsAmalAbhena
nirvedAdvanaMprati gamanam .. 3 ..
chireNAgnikAmayA svAhayA.atrAvasare
saptarShipatnIsamAnarUpasvIkAreNAgnivashIkaraNanirdhAraNam .. 4 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-226\-0 (24752)
kanyovAcha. 3\-226\-0x (2533)
ahaM prajApateH kanyA devaseneti vushrutA .
bhaginI me daityasenA sA pUrvaM koshinA hR^itA .. 3\-226\-1 (24753)
sahaivAvAM bhaginyau tu sakhIbhiH saha mAnasam .
AgachChAvo vihArArthamanuj~nApya prajApatim .. 3\-226\-2 (24754)
nityaM chAvAM prArthayate hartuM keshI mahAsuraH .
ichChatyenaM daityasenA na chAhaM pAkashAsana .. 3\-226\-3 (24755)
sA hR^itA.anena bhagavAnmuktA.ahaM tvadbalena tu .
tvayA devendra nirdiShTaM patimichChAmi durjayam .. 3\-226\-4 (24756)
indra uvAcha. 3\-226\-5x (2534)
mama mAtR^iShvaseyI tvaM mAtA dAkShAyaNI mama .
AkhyAtuM tvahamichChAmi svayamAtmabalaM tvayA .. 3\-226\-5 (24757)
kanyovAcha. 3\-226\-6x (2535)
abalA.ahaM mahAbAho patistu balavAnmama .
varadAnAtpiturbhAvI surAsuranamaskR^itaH .. 3\-226\-6 (24758)
indra uvAcha. 3\-226\-7x (2536)
kIdR^ishaM tu balaMdevi patyustava bhaviShyati .
etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM tava vAkyamanindite .. 3\-226\-7 (24759)
kanyovAcha. 3\-226\-8x (2537)
devadAnavayakShANAM kinnaroragarakShasAm .
jetA yo duShTadaityAnAM mahAvIryo mahAbalaH .. 3\-226\-8 (24760)
yastu sarvANi bhUtAni tvayA saha vijeShyati .
sa hi me bhavitA bhartA brahmaNyaH kIrtivardhanaH .. 3\-226\-9 (24761)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-226\-10x (2538)
indrastasyA vachaH shrutvA duHkhito.achintayadbhR^isham .
asyA devyAH patirnAsti yAdR^ishaM saMprabhAShate .. 3\-226\-10 (24762)
athApashyatsa udaye bhAskaraM bhAskaradyutiH .
somaM chaiva mahAbhAgaM pravishantaM divAkaram .. 3\-226\-11 (24763)
amAvAsyAM pravR^ittAyAM muhUrte raudra eva tu .
devAsuraM cha saMgrAmaM so.apashyadudaye girau .. 3\-226\-12 (24764)
lohitaishcha ghanairyuktAM pUrvAM saMdhyAM shatakratuH .
apashyallohitodaM cha maghavAnvaruNAlayam .. 3\-226\-13 (24765)
bhR^igubhishchA~Ngirobhyashcha hutaM mantraiH pR^ithagvidhaiH .
havyaM gR^ihItvA vahniM cha pravishantaM divAkaram .. 3\-226\-14 (24766)
parva chaiva chaturviMshaM tadA sUryamupasthitam .
tathA sUryaM vahnigataM somaM sUryagataM cha tam .. 3\-226\-15 (24767)
samAlokyaikatAmeva shashino bhAskarasya cha .
samavAyaM tu taM raudraM dR^iShTvA shakro.anvachintayat .. 3\-226\-16 (24768)
sUryAchandramasorghoraM dR^ishyate pariveShaNam .
etasminneva rAtryante mahadyuddhaM tu shaMsati .. 3\-226\-17 (24769)
saritsindhurapIyaM tu pratyasR^igvAhinI bhR^isham .
shR^igAlinayagnivakrA cha pratyAdityaM virAviNI .. 3\-226\-18 (24770)
eSha raudrashchasaMghAto mahAnyuktashcha tejasA .
somasya vahnisUryAbhyAmadbhuto.ayaM samAgamaH .. 3\-226\-19 (24771)
janayedyaM sutaM somaH so.asyA devyAH patirbhavet .
athAnekairguNaishchAgniragniH sarvAshcha devatAH .. 3\-226\-20 (24772)
eSha che~njanayedgarbhaM so.asyA devyAH patirbhavet .
evaM saMchintya bhagavAnbrahmalokaM tadA gataH .. 3\-226\-21 (24773)
gR^ihItvA devasenAM tAM vavande sa pitAmaham .
uvAcha chAsyA devyAstvaM sAdhu shUraM patiM dishA .. 3\-226\-22 (24774)
brahmovAcha. 3\-226\-23x (2539)
yathaitachchintitaMkAryaM tvayA dAnavasUdana .
tathA sa bhavitA garbho balavAnuruvikramaH .. 3\-226\-23 (24775)
sa viShyati senAnIstvayA saha shatakrato .
asyA devyAH patishchaiva sa bhaviShyati vIryavAn .. 3\-226\-24 (24776)
etachChrutvA namastasmai kR^itvA.asau maha kanyayA .
tatrAbhyagachChaddevendro yatra saptarShayo.abhavan .. 3\-226\-25 (24777)
vasiShThapramukhA mukhyA viprendrAH sumahAprabhAH .
bhAgArthaM tapasopAttaM teShAM somaM tathA.adhvare .. 3\-226\-26 (24778)
pipAsavo yayurdevAH shatakratupurogamAH .
iShTiM kR^itvayatAnyAyaM susamiddhe hutAshane .. 3\-226\-27 (24779)
juhuvuste mahAtmAno havyaM sarvadivaukasAm .
samAhUto hutavahaHso.adbhutaH sUryamaNDalAt .. 3\-226\-28 (24780)
viniHsR^itya yayau vahniH pArshvato vidhivatprabhuH .
AgamyAhavanIyaM vai tairdvijairmantrato hutam .. 3\-226\-29 (24781)
satatra vividhaM havyaM pratigR^ihyahutAshanaH .
R^iShibhyo bharatashreShTha prAyachChata divaukasAm .. 3\-226\-30 (24782)
niShkrAmaMshchApyapashyatsa patnIsteShAM mahAtmanAm .
sveShvAsateShUpaviShTAH snAyantIshcha yathAsusvam .. 3\-226\-31 (24783)
rukmavedinibhAstAstu chandralekhA ivAmalAH .
hutAshanArchiHpratimAH sarvAstArA ivAdbhutAH .. 3\-226\-32 (24784)
sa tatratena manasA babhUva kShubhitendriyaH .
patnIrdR^iShTvA dvijendrANAM vahniH kAmavashaM yayau .. 3\-226\-33 (24785)
bhUyaH saMchintayAmAsa na nyAyyaM kShubhito hyaham .
sAdhvyaH patnyo dvijendrANAmakAmA kAmayAmyaham .. 3\-226\-34 (24786)
naitAH shakyA mayA draShTuM spraShTuM vA.apyanimittataH .
gArhapatyaM samAvishya tasmAtpashyAmyabhIkShNashaH .. 3\-226\-35 (24787)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-226\-36x (2540)
saMspR^ishanniva sarvAstAH shikhAbhiH kA~nchanaprabhAH .
pashyamAnashcha mumude gArhapatyaM samAshritaH .. 3\-226\-36 (24788)
nirudhya tatrasuchiramevaM vahnirvanaM gataH .
manastAsu vinikShipya kAmayAno varA~NganAH .. 3\-226\-37 (24789)
kAmasaMtaptahR^idayo dehatyAge vinishchitaH .
alAbhe brAhmaNastrINAmagnirvanamupAgamat .. 3\-226\-38 (24790)
svAhA taM dakShaduhitA prathamA.akAmayattadA .
sA tasya chChidramanvaichChachchirAtprabhR^itibhAminI.  3\-226\-39 (24791)
sA taM j~nAtvA yathAvattu varhiM vanamupAgatam .
tattvataH kAmasaMtaptaM chintayAmAsa bhAminI .. 3\-226\-40 (24792)
ahaM saptarShipatnInAM kR^itvA rUpANi pAvakam .
kAmayiShyAmi kAmArtaM tAsAM rUpeNa mohitam .
evaM kR^ite prItiras kAmAvAptishcha me bhavet ..  3\-226\-41 (24793)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
Sha~NghiMshatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 226 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-226\-12 apyamAvasyamAvAsI chAmAmAsyapyamAmasAti shabdArNavaH ..
3\-226\-20 agnischa tairguNairyuktaH sarvairagnishcha devateti jha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 227
.. shrIH ..
3\.227\. adhyAyaH 227

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
svAhayA.arundhatIvarjaM saptarShipatnIsArUpyeNAgninA saha ramaNam .. 1 ..
tato gAruDarUpasvIkAreNAgniretasAM shvetaparvatasthakA~nchanakuNDe
prakShepaNam .. 2 ..
svakannAttadretasaH ShaNmukhasya saMbhavaH .. tatastena bANaiH
krau~nchagirividAraNapUrvakaM shaktyA shvetagirishikharavibhedanam .. 4 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-227\-0 (24794)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-227\-0x (2541)
shivA bhAryA tva~NgirasaH shIlarUpaguNAnvitA .
tasyAH sA prathamaM rUpaM kR^itvAdevI janAdhipa .. 3\-227\-1 (24795)
jagAma pAvakAbhyAshaM taM chovAcha varA~NganA .
mAmagne kAmasaMtaptAM tvaM kAmayitumarhasi .. 3\-227\-2 (24796)
kariShyasi na chedevaM mR^itAM mAmupadhAraya .
`tavApyadharmaH sumahAnbhavitA vai hutAshana' .. 3\-227\-3 (24797)
ahama~Ngiraso bhAryA shivA nAma hutAshana .
sakhIbhiH sahitA prAptA mantrayitvA vinishchayam .. 3\-227\-4 (24798)
agniruvAcha. 3\-227\-5x (2542)
kathaM mAM tvaM vijAnIShe kAmArtamitarAH katham .
yAstvayA kIrtitAH sarvAH saptarShINAM priyAH striyaH .. 3\-227\-5 (24799)
shivovAcha. 3\-227\-6x (2543)
asmAkaM tvaM priyo nityaM bibhImastu vayaM tava .
tvachchittami~Ngitairj~nAtvA preShitA.asmi tavAntikam .. 3\-227\-6 (24800)
maithunAyeha saMprAptA kAmAchchaiva drutaM cha mAm .
`upayantuM mahAvIrya pUrvameva tvamarhasi'.
[jAmayo mAM pratIkShante gamiShyAmi hutAshana] ..  3\-227\-7 (24801)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-227\-8x (2544)
tato.agnirupayeme tAM shivAM prItimudAyutaH .
prItyA devI samAyuktA shukraM jagrAha pANinA .. 3\-227\-8 (24802)
sA.achantayanmamedaM ye rUpaM drakShyanti kAnane .
te brAhmaNInAmanR^itaM doShaM vakShyanti pAvake .. 3\-227\-9 (24803)
tasmAdetadrakShamANaA garuDI saMbhavAmyaham .
vanAnnirgamanaM chaiva sukhaM mama bhaviShyati .. 3\-227\-10 (24804)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-227\-11x (2545)
suparNI sA tadA bhUtvA nirjagAma mahAvanAt .
upashyatparvataM shvetaM sharastambaiH susaMvR^itam .. 3\-227\-11 (24805)
dR^iShTIviShaiH saptashIrShairguptaM bhogibhiradbhutaiH .
rakShobhishcha pishAchaishcha raudrairbhUtagaNaistathA .. 3\-227\-12 (24806)
rAkShasIbhishcha saMpUrNamanekaishcha mR^igadvijaiH .
`nadIprasravaNopetaM nAnAtarulatAchitam' .. 3\-227\-13 (24807)
sA tatra sahasA gatvA shailapR^iShThaM sudurgamam .
prAkShipatkA~nchane kuNDe shukraM sA tvaritA shubhA .. 3\-227\-14 (24808)
shiShTAnAmapi sA devI saptarShINAM mahAtmanAm .
patnIsarUpatAM kR^itvA ramayAmAsa pAvakam .. 3\-227\-15 (24809)
divyarUpamarundhatyAH kartuM na shakitaM tayA .
tasyAstapaHprabhAveNa bhartR^ishushrUShaNena cha .. 3\-227\-16 (24810)
ShaTkR^itvastattu nikShiptamagne retaH kuruttama .
tasmankuNDe pratipadi kAminyA svAhayA tadA .. 3\-227\-17 (24811)
tatskannaM tejasA tatrasaMvR^itaMjanayatsutam .
R^iShibhiH pUjitaM skannamanayanskandatAM tataH .. 3\-227\-18 (24812)
ShaTshirA dviguNashrotro dvAdashAkShibhUjakramaH .
ekagrIvastvekakAyaH kumAraH samapadyata .. 3\-227\-19 (24813)
dvitIyAyAmabhivyaktastR^itIyAyAM shishurbabhau .
a~Ngapratya~NgasaMbhUtashchaturthyAmabhavadguhaH .. 3\-227\-20 (24814)
lohitAbhreNa mahatA saMvR^itaH saha vidyutA .
lohitAbhre sumahati bhAti sUrya ivoditaH .. 3\-227\-21 (24815)
gR^ihItaM tu dhanustena vipulaM romaharShaNam .
nyastaM yatripuraghnena surArivinikR^intanam .. 3\-227\-22 (24816)
tadgR^ihItvA dhanuHshreShThaM nanAda balavAMstadA .
saMmohayannimA.NllokAnguhastrInsacharAcharAn .. 3\-227\-23 (24817)
tas taM ninadaM shrutvA mahAmeghaughaniHsvanam .
utpetaturmahAnAgau chitrashchairAvatashcha ha .. 3\-227\-24 (24818)
tAvApatantau saMprekShyasa bAlo.arkasamadyutiH .
dvAbhyAM gR^ihItvA pANibhyAM shaktiM chAnyena pANinA .. 3\-227\-25 (24819)
apareNAgnidAyAdastAmrachUDaM bhujena saH .
mahAkAyamupashliShTaM kukkuTaM balinAM varam .
gR^ihItvA vyanadadbhImaM chikrIDa cha mahAbhujaH ..  3\-227\-26 (24820)
dvAbhyAM bhujAbhyAM balavAngR^ihItvA sha~Nkhamuttamam .
prAdhmApayat bhUtAnAM trAsanaM balinAmapi .
dvAbhyAM bhujAbhyAmAkAshaM bahusho nijaghAna .. 3\-227\-28akrIDanbhAti
mahAsenastrIMllokAnvadanaiH pivan .
parvatAgre.aprameyAtmA rashmimAnudaye yathA ..  3\-227\-27 (24821)
sa tas parvatasyAgre niShaNNo.adbhutavikramaH .
vyalokayadameyAtmA mukhairnAnAvidhairdishaH .. 3\-227\-29 (24822)
sa pashyanvividhAnbhAvAMshchakAra ninadaM punaH .
tasya taM ninadaM shrutvA nyapatanbahudhA janAH .
bhItAshchodvigramanasastameva sharaNaM yayuH ..  3\-227\-30 (24823)
ye tuM saMshritA devaM nAnAvarNAstadA janAH .
tAnapyAhuH pAriShadAnbrAhmaNAH sumahAbalAn .. 3\-227\-31 (24824)
sa tUtthAya mahAbAhurupasAntvya cha tA~njanAn .
dhanurvikR^iShya vyasR^ijadbANA~nshvete mahAgirau .. 3\-227\-32 (24825)
vibheda sa sharaiH shailaM krau~nchaM himavataH sutam .
tena haMsAshcha gR^idhrAshcha meruM gachChanti parvatam .. 3\-227\-33 (24826)
sa vishIrNo.apatachChailo bhR^ishamArtasvarAvruvan ..  3\-227\-34 (24827)
tasminnipatite tvanye neduH shailA bhR^ishaM bhayAt .
`ghoramArtasvaraM chakrurdR^iShTvA krau~nchaM vidAritam' .. 3\-227\-35 (24828)
sataM nAdaM bhR^ishArtAnAM shrutvA.api balinAMvaraH .
na prAvyadhadameyAtmA shaktimudyamya chAnadat .. 3\-227\-36 (24829)
sA tadA vimalA shaktiH kShiptA tena mahAtmanA .
bibheda shikharaM ghoraM shvetas tarasA gireH .. 3\-227\-37 (24830)
sa tenAbhihato dIrNo giriH shveto.achalaiH saha .
palAyata mahIM tyaktvA bhItastasmAnmahAtmanaH .. 3\-227\-38 (24831)
tataH pravyathitA bhUmirvyashIryata samantataH .
ArtA skandaM samAsAdya punarbalavatI babhau .. 3\-227\-39 (24832)
parvatAshcha namaskR^ityatameva pR^ithivIM gatAH .
athainamabhajallokaH skandaM shuklasya pa~nchamIm ..  3\-227\-40 (24833)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi ramArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
saptaviMshatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 227 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-227\-4 shiShTAbhiH prahitA prApteti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-227\-9 te brAhmaNInAmahitamiti jha . tha. pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 228
.. shrIH ..
3\.228\. adhyAyaH 228

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
ShaDR^iShibhirlokApavAdabhayAtsvapatnInAM parityAgaH .. 1 ..
vishvAmitreNa kumArasya jAtakarmAdinA saMskaraNam .. 2 ..
skandaparAkramAsahiShNunA shakreNa skandena sahA.a.ayodhanam .. 3 ..
indravajrAbhihatAtskandasya dakShiNapArshvAdvishAsvasya tathA kumArANAM
kanyAnAM cha samudbhavaH .. 4 ..
skandAdbhItenendreNa tena saha saMdhAnam .. 5 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-228\-0 (24834)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-228\-0x (2546)
tasmi~njAte mahAsattve mahAsene mahAbale .
samuttasthurmahotpAtA ghorarUpAH pR^ithagvidhAH .. 1 .. 3\-228\-1 (24835)
strIpuMsorviparItaM cha tathA dvandvAni yAni cha .
grahA dIptA dishaH khaM cha rarAsa cha mahI bhR^isham .. 3\-228\-2 (24836)
R^iShayashcha mahAghorAndR^iShTvotpAtAnsamantataH .
akurva~nshAntimudvignA lokAnAM lokabhAvanAH .. 3\-228\-3 (24837)
nivasanti vane ye tu tasmiMshchaitrarathe janAH .
te.abruvanneSha no.anarthaH pAvakenAhR^ito mahAn .
saMgamya ShaDbhiH patnIbhiH saptarShINAmiti sma ha ..  3\-228\-4 (24838)
apare garuDImAhustayA.anartho.ayamAhR^itaH .
yairdR^iShTA sA tadA devI tasyA rUpeNa gachChatI .. 3\-228\-5 (24839)
na tu tatsvAhayA karma kR^itaMjAnAti vai janaH ..  3\-228\-6 (24840)
suparNI tu vachaH shrutvA mamAyaM tanayastviti .
upagamya shanaiH skandamAhAhaM jananI tava .. 3\-228\-7 (24841)
atha saptarShayaH shrutvA jAtaM putraM mahaujasam .
tatyajuH ShaT tadA patnIrvinA devImarundhatIm .
ShaDbhireva tadA jAtamAhustadvanavAsinaH ..  3\-228\-8 (24842)
saptarShInAha cha svAhA mama putro.ayamityuta .
ahaM heturnaitadevamiti rAjanpunaH punaH .. 3\-228\-9 (24843)
vishvAmitrastu kR^itveShTiM saptarShINAM mahAmuniH .
pAvakaM kAmasaMtaptamadR^iShTaH pR^iShThato.anvagAt .
tattena nikhilaM sarvamavabudhya yathAtatham ..  3\-228\-10 (24844)
vishvAmitrastu prathamaM kumAraM sharaNaM gataH .
stavaM divyaM saMprachakre mahAsenas chApi saH .. 3\-228\-11 (24845)
ma~NgalAni cha sarvANi kaumArANi trayodasha .
jAtakarmAdikAstas kriyAshchakre mahAmuniH .. 3\-228\-12 (24846)
paDvakrasya tu mAMhAtmyaM kukkuTasya tu sAdhanam .
shaktyA devyAH sAdhanaM cha tathA pAriShadAmaShi .. 3\-228\-13 (24847)
vishvAmitrashchakAraitatkarma lokahitAya vai .
tasmAdR^iShiH kumAras vishvAmitro.abhavatpriyaH .. 3\-228\-14 (24848)
anvajAnAchcha svAhAyA rUpAnyatvaM mahAmuniH .
abravIchcha munInsarvAnanAparAdhyanti vai striyaH .
shrutvA tu tatvatastasmAtte patnIH sarvatotyajan ..  3\-228\-15 (24849)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-228\-16x (2547)
skandaM shrutvA tadA devA vAsavaM sahitA.abruvan .
aviShahyaM valaM skandaM jahi shakrAshu mAchir .. 3\-228\-16 (24850)
yadi vA na nihaMsyenamadyendro.ayaM bhaviShyati .
trailokyaM sannigR^ihyAsmAMstvAM cha shakra mahAbalA .. 3\-228\-17 (24851)
sa tAnuvAcha vyathito vAlo.ayaM sumahAbalaH .
sraShTAramapi lokAnAM yudhi vikramya nAshayet .
[na bAlamutsahe hantumiti shakraH prabhAShate ..  3\-228\-18 (24852)
te.abruvannAsti te vIryaM yata evaM prabhAse.]
sarvAstvadyAbhigachChantu skandaM lokasya mAtaraH ..  3\-228\-19 (24853)
kAmavIryA ghnantu chainaM tathetyuktvA cha tA yayuH .
tamapratibalaM dR^iShTvA viShaNNavadanAstu tAH .. 3\-228\-20 (24854)
ashakyo.ayaMvichintyaivaM tameva sharaNaM yayuH .
UchushchainaM tvamasmAkaM putro.asmAbhirdhR^itaMjagat .. 3\-228\-21 (24855)
abhinandya tataH sarvAH prasnutAH snehaviklabAH .
[tAsAM tadvachanaM shrutvA pAtukAmaH stanAnprabhuH] .. 3\-228\-22 (24856)
tAH saMpUjya mahAsenaHkAmAMshchAsAM pradAya saH .
apashyadagnimAyAntaM pitaraM balinAM balI .. 3\-228\-23 (24857)
sa tu saMpUjitastena saha mAtR^igaNena ha .
parivArya mahAsenaM rakShamANaH sthitaH shivaH .. 3\-228\-24 (24858)
sarvAsAM yA tu mAtR^INAM nArI krodhasamudbhavA .
dhAtrI svaputravatskandaM shUlahastA.abhyarakShata .. 3\-228\-25 (24859)
lohitasyodadheH kanyA krUrA lohitabhojanA .
pariShvajya mahAsenaM putravatparyarakShata .. 3\-228\-26 (24860)
agnirbhUtvA naigameyashChAgavakro bahuprajaH .
ramayAmAsa shailastaM bAlaM krIDanakairiva .. 3\-228\-27 (24861)
brahAH sopagrahAshchaiva R^iShayo mAtarastathA .
hutAshanamukhAshchaiva dR^iptAH pAriShadAM gaNAH .. 3\-228\-28 (24862)
ete chAnye cha bahavo ghorAstridivavAsinaH .
parivArya mahAsenaM sthitA mAtR^igaNaiH saha .. 3\-228\-29 (24863)
saMdigdhaM vijayaM dR^iShTvA vijayepsuH sureshvaraH .
AruhyairAvataskandhaM prayayau daivataiH saha .. 3\-228\-30 (24864)
AdAya vajraM bavAnsarvairdevagaNairvR^itaH .
vijighAMsurmahAsenamindrastUrNataraM yayau .. 3\-228\-31 (24865)
`indrastasya mahAvegaM dR^iShTvA.adbhutaparAkramam .
vismitashchAbhavadrAjandevAnIkamachodayat .. 3\-228\-32 (24866)
ugraM taM cha mahAnAdaM devAnIkaM mahAprabham .
vichitradhvajasannAhaM nAnAvAhanakArmukam' .. 3\-228\-33 (24867)
pravarAmbarasaMvItaM shriyA juShTamalaMkR^itam .
vijighAMsuM tamAyAntaM kumAraH shakramanvayAt .. 3\-228\-34 (24868)
viyatpatiH sa shakrastu drutamAyAnmahAbalaH .
saMharpayandevasenAM jighAMsuH pAvakAtmajam .. 3\-228\-35 (24869)
saMpUjyamAnastridashaistathaiva paramarShibhiH .
samIpamatha saMprApto vahniputrasya vAsavaH .. 3\-228\-36 (24870)
siMhanAdaM tatashchakre deveshaH sahitaiH suraiH .
guho.apishabdaM taM shrutvA vyanadAtsAgaro yathA .. 3\-228\-37 (24871)
tasya shabdena mahatA samuddhUtodadhiprabham .
vabhrAma tatratatraiva daivasainyamachetanam .. 3\-228\-38 (24872)
jidhAMsUnupasaMprAptAndevAndR^iShTvA sapAvakiH .
visasarja mukhAtkruddhaH pravR^iddhAH pAvakArchiShaH .. 3\-228\-39 (24873)
adahaddevasainyAni vepamAnAni bhUtale ..  3\-228\-40 (24874)
te pradIptashirodehAH pradIptAyudhavAhanAH .
prachyutAH sahasA bhAnti chitrAstArAgaNA iva .. 3\-228\-41 (24875)
dahyamAnAH prapannAste sharaNaM pAvakAtmajam .
devA vajradharaM tyaktvAtataH shAnatimupAgatAH .. 3\-228\-42 (24876)
tyakto devaistataH skande vajraM shakro nyapAtayat ..  3\-228\-43 (24877)
tadvisR^iShTaM jaghAnAshu parshvaM skandasya dakShiNam .
vibheda cha mahArAja pArshvaM tasya mahAtmanaH .. 3\-228\-44 (24878)
vajraprahArAtskandasya saMjAtaH puruSho.aparaH .
yuvA kA~nchanasannAhaH shaktidhR^igdivyakuNDalaH .. 3\-228\-45 (24879)
yadvajravishanAjjAto vishAkhastena so.abhavat ..  3\-228\-46 (24880)
taM jAtamaparaM dR^iShTvA kAlAnalasamadyutim .
bhayAdinadrastuta taM skandaM prA~njaliH sharaNaM gataH .. 3\-228\-47 (24881)
tasyAbhayaMdadau skandaH sahasainyas sattama .
tataH prahR^iShTAstridashA vAditrANyabhyavAdayan .. 3\-228\-48 (24882)
skandapAriShadAndhorA~nChR^iNuShvAdbhutadarshanAn .
vajrap_hahArAtskandasya jaj~nustatra kumArakAH .
ye haranti shishU~njAtAngarbhasthAshchaiva dAruNAH ..  3\-228\-49 (24883)
vajraprahArAtkanyAshcha jaj~nire.as mahAbalAH ..  3\-228\-50 (24884)
kumArAnsa vishakhaM cha putratve samakalpayat .
sa bhUtvA bhagavAnsa~Nkhye rakShaMshChAgamukhastadA .. 3\-228\-51 (24885)
vR^itaH kanyAgaNaiH sarvairAtmIyaiH saha putrakaiH .
mAtR^iNAM preShitAnAM cha bhadrashAkhashchakomalaiH .. 3\-228\-52 (24886)
tataH kumAraM saMjAtaM skandamAhurjanA bhuvi .
rudramagnimukhAM svAhAM pradesheShu mahAbalAH .. 3\-228\-53 (24887)
yajanti putrakAmAshcha putriNashcha sadA janAH .
yAstAstvajanayatkanyAstapo nAma hutAshanaH .. 3\-228\-54 (24888)
kiM karomIti tAH skandaM saMprAptAH samabhAShayan ..  3\-228\-55 (24889)
bhavema sarvalokasya mAtaro vayamuttamAH .
prasAdAttava pUjyAshcha priyametatkuruShva naH .. 3\-228\-56 (24890)
so.abravIdbADhamityevaM bhaviShyadhvaM pR^ithigvidhAH .
shivAshchaivAshivAshchaiva punaHpunaHrudAradhIH .. 3\-228\-57 (24891)
`agnirbhUtvA tatashchainaM ChAgavakro bahuprajaH .
ramayAmAsa shailasthaM balaM krIDanakairiva' ..  3\-228\-58 (24892)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
aShTAviMshatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 228 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-228\-2 viparItaM vairam . dvandvAni atishItAtyuShNAdIni ..
3\-228\-15 shrutvA tu dhrutvApi . sarvataH
lokApavAdabhayAdrAmavatpatnIstyaktavanta
ityarthaH. athAvravIttAnsaptarShInyuShmatpatnIShvayaM shishuH. ShaTrasu
jAtohuvahAtte chAgrestvagratolyajan. iti dha. pAThaH ..
3\-228\-46 vajrasya vishanAt bAhorAkhananAchchavishAkha ityarthaH ..
3\-228\-51 kumArAste=pitR^itve iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-228\-53 tataH kumArapitaramiti jha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 229
.. shrIH ..
3\.229\. adhyAyaH 229

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena yudhiShThiraMprati skandacharitrapratipAdanam .. 1 ..
indreNa skandasya devasainApatye.abhiShechanam .. 2 ..
skandenendraprArthanayA devasenAyA udvahanam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-229\-0 (24893)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-229\-0x (2548)
tataH prakalpya putratve skandaM mAtR^igaNo.agamat .
kAkI cha halimA chaiva mAtA chAtha halI tathA .
AryA bAlA cha dhAtrI cha saptaitA shishumAtaraH ..  3\-229\-1 (24894)
etAsAM vIryasaMpannaH shishurnAmAtidAruNaH .
skandaprasAdajaH putro lohitAkSho bhayaMkaraH .. 3\-229\-2 (24895)
eSha vIro.aShTamaH proktaH skando mAtR^igaNodbhavaH .
ChAgavakreNa sahito navamaH parikIrtyate .. 3\-229\-3 (24896)
ShaShThaM ChAgamayaM vakraM skandasyaiveti viddhi tam .
ShaTshirobhyantaraM rAjannityaM mAtR^igaNArchitam .. 3\-229\-4 (24897)
ShaNNAM tu pravaraM tasya shIrShANAmiha shabdyate .
shaktiM yenAsR^ijaddivyAM bhadrashAkha iti sma ha .. 3\-229\-5 (24898)
ityetaddvividhAkAraM vR^ittaM shuklasya pa~nchamIm .
tatra yuddhaM mahAghoraM vR^ittaM ShaShThyAM janAdhipa .. 3\-229\-6 (24899)
upaviShTaM tu taM skandamAmuktakavachasrajam .
hiraNyachUDamukuTaM hiraNyAMkShaM mahAprabham .. 3\-229\-7 (24900)
lohitAmbarasaMvItaM tIkShNadaMShTraM manoramam .
sarvalakShaNasaMpannaM trailokyasyApi supriyam .. 3\-229\-8 (24901)
tatastaM varadaM shUraM yuvAnaM mR^iShTakuNDalam .
abhajatpadmarUpA shrIH svayameva sharIriNI .. 3\-229\-9 (24902)
shriyA juShTaH pR^ithuyashAH sa kumAro varastadA .
niShaNNo dR^ishyate bhUtaiH paurNamAsyAM yathA shashI .. 3\-229\-10 (24903)
apUjayanmahAtmAno brAhmaNAstaM mahAbalam ..  3\-229\-11 (24904)
idamAhustadA chaiva skandaM tatra maharShayaH ..  3\-229\-12 (24905)
hiraNyavarNa bhadraM te lokAnAM shaMkaro bhava .
tvayA ShaDrAtrajAtena sarve lokA vashIkR^itAH .. 3\-229\-13 (24906)
abhayaMcha punardattaM tvayaivaiShAM surottama .
tasmAdindro bhavAnastu trailokyasyAbhayaMkaraH .. 3\-229\-14 (24907)
skanda uvAcha. 3\-229\-15x (2549)
kimindraH sarvalokAnAM karotIha tapodhanAH .
kathaM devagaNAMshchaiva pAti nityaM sureshvaraH .. 3\-229\-15 (24908)
R^iShaya UchuH. 3\-229\-16x (2550)
indro dadhAti bhUtAnAM balaM tejaH prajAH sukham .
tuShTaH prayachChati tathA sarvAnkAmAnsureshvaraH .. 3\-229\-16 (24909)
durvR^ittAnAM saMharati vratasthAnAM prayachChati .
anushAsti cha bhUtAni kAryeShu balasUdanaH .. 3\-229\-17 (24910)
asUrye cha bhavetsUryastathA.achanadre cha chandramAH .
bhavatyagnishcha vAyushcha pR^ithivyApashcha svaM tathA .. 3\-229\-18 (24911)
etadindreNa kartavyamindre hi vipulaM balam .
tvaM cha vIra balI shreShThastasmAdindro bhavasva na .. 3\-229\-19 (24912)
shakra uvAcha. 3\-229\-20x (2551)
bhavasvendro mahAbAho sarveShAM naH sukhAvahaH .
abhiShichyasva chaivAdya prAptarUpo.asi sattama .. 3\-229\-20 (24913)
skanda uvAcha. 3\-229\-21x (2552)
shAdhi tvameva trailokyamavyAgre nijaye rataH .
ahaM te kiMkaraH shakra na mamendratvamIpsitam .. 3\-229\-21 (24914)
shakra uvAcha. 3\-229\-22x (2553)
balaMtavAdbhutaM vIra tvaM devAnAmarI~njahi .
avaj~nAsyanti mAM lokA vIryaNa tava vismitAH .. 3\-229\-22 (24915)
indratve tu sthitaM vIra balahInaM parAjitam .
`tvattejasA.avamaMsyanti lokA mAM surasattama' .. 3\-229\-23 (24916)
Avayoshcha mitho bhede prayatiShyantyatandritAH .
bhedite cha tvayi vibho loko dvaidhamupeShyati .. 3\-229\-24 (24917)
dvidhAbhUteShu lokeShu nishchiteShvAvayostathA .
vigrahaH saMpravarteta bhUtabhedAnmahAbala .. 3\-229\-25 (24918)
tatra tvaM mAM raNe tAta yathAshraddhaM vijeShyasi .
tasmAdindro bhavAneva bhavitA mA vichAraya .. 3\-229\-26 (24919)
skanda uvAcha. 3\-229\-27x (2554)
tvameva rAjA bhadraM te trailokyasya mamaiva cha .
karomi kiM cha teshakra shAsanAttadbravIhi me .. 3\-229\-27 (24920)
indra uvAcha. 3\-229\-28x (2555)
ahamindro bhaviShyAmi tava vAkyAnmahAbala .
yadi satyamidaM vAkyaM nishchayAdbhAShitaM tvayA .. 3\-229\-28 (24921)
yadi vA shAsanaM skanda kartumichChasi me shR^iNu .
abhiShichyasva devAnAM sainApatye mahAbala .. 3\-229\-29 (24922)
skanda uvAcha. 3\-229\-30x (2556)
dAnavAnAM vinAshAya devAnAmarthasiddhaye .
gobrAhmaNahitArthAya sainApatye.abhiShi~ncha mAm .. 3\-229\-30 (24923)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-229\-31x (2557)
so.abhiShikto maghavatA sarvairdevagaNaiH saha .
atIva shushubhe tatra pUjyamAno maharShibhiH .. 3\-229\-31 (24924)
tatra tatkA~nchanaM ChatraM dhriyamANaM vyarochata .
tathaiva susamiddhasya pAvakasyAtmamaNDalam .. 3\-229\-32 (24925)
vishvakarmakR^itA chAsya divyA mAlA hiraNmayI .
AbaddhA tripuraghnena svayameva yashasvinA .. 3\-229\-33 (24926)
Agamya manujavyAghra saha devyA paraMtapa .
archayAmAsa suprIto bhagavAngovR^iShadhvajaH .. 3\-229\-34 (24927)
rudramagniM dvijAH prAhU rudrasUnustatastu saH .
`kIrtyate sumahAtejAH kumAro.adbhutadarshanaH' .. 3\-229\-35 (24928)
rudreNa shukramutsR^iShTaM tachChvetaH parvato.abhavat .
pAvakasyenadriyaM shvete kR^ittikAbhiH kR^itaM nage .. 3\-229\-36 (24929)
pUjyamAnaM tu rudreNa dR^iShTvA sarvedivaukasaH .
rudrasUnuM tataH prAhurguhaM guNavatAMvaram .. 3\-229\-37 (24930)
anupravishya rudreNa vahniM jAto hyayaM shishuH .
tatra jAtastataH skando rudrasUnustato.abhavat .. 3\-229\-38 (24931)
rudrasya vahneH svAhAyAH ShaNNAM strINAM cha tejasA .
jAtaH skandaH surashreShTho rudrasUnustato.abhavat .. 3\-229\-39 (24932)
araje vAsasI rakte vasAnaH pAvakAtmajaH .
bhAti dIptavapuH shramAnraktAbhrAbhyAmivAMshumAn .. 3\-229\-40 (24933)
kukkuTashchAgninA dattastas keturalaMkR^itaH .
rathe samuchChito bhAti kAlAgnirava lohitaH .. 3\-229\-41 (24934)
yA cheShTA sarvabhUtAnAM prabhA shaktirbalaM tathA .
agratastasya sA shaktirdevAnAM jayavardhanI .. 3\-229\-42 (24935)
vivesha kavachaM chAsya sharIraM sahajaM tathA .
yudhyamAnasya devasya prAdurbhavati tatsadA .. 3\-229\-43 (24936)
shaktirdharmo balaM tejaH kAntatvaM satyamunnatiH .
brahmaNyatvamasaMmoho bhaktAnAM parirakShaNam .. 3\-229\-44 (24937)
nikR^intanaM cha shatrUNAM lokAnAM chAbhirakShaNam .
skandena saha jAtAni sarvANyeva janAdhipa .. 3\-229\-45 (24938)
evaM devagaNaiH sarvaiH so.abhiShiktaH svalaMkR^itaH .
babhau pratItaH sumanAH paripUrNendudarshanaH .. 3\-229\-46 (24939)
iShTaiH svAdhyAyaghoShaishcha devatUryavarairapi .
devagandharvagItaishcha sarvairapsarasAM gaNaiH .. 3\-229\-47 (24940)
etaishchAnyaishcha bahubhistuShTairhR^iShTaiH svalaMkR^itaH .
[susaMvR^itaH pishAchAnAM gaNairdevagaNaistathA.]
krIDanbhAti tadA devairabhiShiktashcha pAvakiH ..  3\-229\-48 (24941)
abhiShiktaM mahAsenamapashyanta divaukasaH .
vinihatya tamaH sUryaM yathaivAbhyuditaM tathA .. 3\-229\-49 (24942)
athainamabhyayuH sarvA devasenAH sahasrashaH .
asmAkaM tvaM patiriti bruvANAH sarvato dishaH .. 3\-229\-50 (24943)
tAH samAsAdya bhagavAnsarvabhUtagaNairvR^itaH .
architastu stutashchaiva sAntvayAmAsa tA api .. 3\-229\-51 (24944)
shatakratushchAbhiShichya skandaM senApatiM tadA .
sasmAra tAM devasenAM yA sA tena vimokShitA .. 3\-229\-52 (24945)
ayaM tasyAH patirnUnaM vihito brahmaNA svayam .
saMchintya tvAnayAmAsa devasenAM hyalaMkR^itAm .. 3\-229\-53 (24946)
skandaM provAcha balabhidiyaM kanyA surottama .
ajAte tvayi nirdiShTA tava patnI svayaMbhuvA .. 3\-229\-54 (24947)
tasmAttvamasyA vidhivatpANiM mantrapuraskR^itam .
gR^ihANa dakShiNaM devyAH pANinA padmavarchasA .. 3\-229\-55 (24948)
evamuktaH sa jagrAha tasyAH pANiM yathAvidhi .
bR^ihaspatirmantraviddhi jajApa cha juhAva cha .. 3\-229\-56 (24949)
evaM skandasya mahiShIM devasenAM vidurjanAH .
ShaShThIM yAM brAhmaNAH prAhurlakShmImAsAM sukhapradAm .. 3\-229\-57 (24950)
sinIbAlIM kuhUM chaiva sadvR^ittimaparAjitAm .
`ityevamAdibhirdevI nAmabhiH parikIrtyate' .. 3\-229\-58 (24951)
yadA skandaH patirlabdhaH shAshvato devasenayA .
tadA tamAshrayallakShmIH svayaM devI sharIriNI .. 3\-229\-59 (24952)
shrIjuShTaH pa~nchamIskandastasmAchChrIH pa~nchamI smR^itA .
ShaShThyAM kR^itArtho.abhUdyasthAttasmAtShaShThI mahAtidhiH ..  3\-229\-60
(24953)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
ekonatriMshadadhidvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 229 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-229\-27 shasanaM taddravIhi iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-229\-35 rudramagnimiti . rudro vA eSha yadagnirita shrutivido dvijAH
prAhuH ..
3\-229\-38 anupravishya sthiteneti sheShaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 230
.. shrIH ..
3\.230\. adhyAyaH 230

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena yudhiShThiraMpratiskandacharitrakIrtanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-230\-0 (24954)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-230\-0x (2558)
shriyA juShTaM mahAsenaM devasenApatIkR^itam .
saptarShipatnayaH ShaD devyastatsakAshamathAgaman .. 3\-230\-1 (24955)
R^iShibhiH saMparityaktA dharmayuktA mahAvratAH .
drutamAgamya chochustA devasenApatiM prabhum .. 3\-230\-2 (24956)
vayaM putra parityaktAM bhartR^ibhirdevasaMmitaiH .
akAraNAdruShA taistu puNyasthAnAtparichyutAH .. 3\-230\-3 (24957)
asmAbhiH kila jAtastvamiti kenApyudAhR^itam .
tatsatyametatsaMshrutya tasmAnnastrAtumarhasi .. 3\-230\-4 (24958)
akShayashcha bhavetsvargastvatprasAdAddhi naH prabho .
tvAM putraM chApyabhIpsAmaH kR^itvaitadanR^iNo bhava .. 3\-230\-5 (24959)
skanda uvAcha. 3\-230\-6x (2559)
mAtaro hi bhavatyo me suto vo.ahamaninditAH .
yadvApIchChata tatsarvaM saMbhaviShyati vastathA .. 3\-230\-6 (24960)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-230\-7x (2560)
vivakShantaM tataH shakraM kiM kAryamiti so.abravIt .
uktaH skandena brUhiti so.abravIdvAsavastataH .. 3\-230\-7 (24961)
abhijitspardhamAnA tu rohiNyA kanyasI svasA .
ichChantI jyeShThatAM devI tapastaptuM vanaM gatA .. 3\-230\-8 (24962)
tatra mUDhosmi bhadraM te nakShatraM gaganAchchyutam .
kAlaM tvimaM paraM skanda brahmaNA saha chintaya .. 3\-230\-9 (24963)
dhaniShThAdistadA kAlo brahmaNA parikalpitaH .
rohiNo hyabhavatpUrvamevaM sa~NkhyA samAbhavat .. 3\-230\-10 (24964)
evamukte tu shakreNa trividaM kR^ittikA gatAH .
nakShatraM shakaTAkAraM bhAti tadvahnidaivatam .. 3\-230\-11 (24965)
vinatA chAbravItskandaM mama tvaM piNDadaH sutaH .
ichChAmi nityamevAhaM tvayA putra sahAsitum .. 3\-230\-12 (24966)
skanda uvAcha. 3\-230\-13x (2561)
evamastu namaste.astu putrasnehAtprashAdhi mAm .
snuShayA pUjyamAnA vai devi vatsyasi nityadA .. 3\-230\-13 (24967)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-230\-14x (2562)
atha mAtR^igaNaH sarvaH skandaM vachanamabravIt .
vayaM sarvasya lokasya mAtaraH kavibhiH stutAH .
ichChAmo mAtarastubhyaM bhavituM pUjayasva naH ..  3\-230\-14 (24968)
`tAsAM tu vachanaM shrutvAskando vachanamabravIt'.
mAtaro hi bhavatyo me bhavatInAmahaM sutaH .
uchyatAM yanmayA kAryaM bhavatInAmathepsitam ..  3\-230\-15 (24969)
mAtara UchuH. 3\-230\-16x (2563)
yAstu tA mAtaraH pUrvaM lokasyAsya prakalpitAH .
asmAkaM tu bhavetsthAnaM tAsAM chaiva na tadbhavet .. 3\-230\-16 (24970)
bhavema pUjyA lokasya na tAH pUjyAH surarShabha .
prajA.asmAkaM hR^itAstAbhistvatkR^ite tAH prayachCha naH .. 3\-230\-17 (24971)
skanda uvAcha. 3\-230\-18x (2564)
vR^ittAH prajA na tAH prakyA bhavatIbhirniShevitum .
anprAM vaH kAM prayachChAmi prajAM yAM manasechChathA .. 3\-230\-18 (24972)
mAtara UchuH. 3\-230\-19x (2565)
ichchAma tAsAM mAtR^INAM prajA bhoktuM prayachCha naH .
tvayA saha pR^ithagbhUtA ye cha tAsAmatheshvarAH .. 3\-230\-19 (24973)
skanda uvAcha. 3\-230\-20x (2566)
prajA vo dadmi kaShTaM tu bhavatIbhirudAhR^itam .
parirakShata bhadraM vaH prajA sAdhunamaskR^itAH .. 3\-230\-20 (24974)
mAtara UchuH. 3\-230\-21x (2567)
parirakShAma bhadraM te prajAH skanda yathechChasi .
tvayA no rochate skanda sahavAsashchiraMprabho .. 3\-230\-21 (24975)
skanda uvAcha. 3\-230\-22x (2568)
yAvatShoDasha varShANi bhavanti taruNAH prajAH .
prabAdhata manuShyANAM tAvadrUpaiH pR^ithagvidhaiH .. 3\-230\-22 (24976)
ahaM cha vaH pradAsyAmi raudramAtmAnamavyayam .
paramaM tena sahitAH sukhaM vatsyatha pUjitAH .. 3\-230\-23 (24977)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-230\-23x (2569)
tataH sharIrAtskandasya paruShaH pAvakaprabhaH .
bhoktuM prajAH sa martyAnAM niShpapAta mahAbalaH .. 3\-230\-24 (24978)
apatatsahasA bhUmau visaMj~no.atha kShudhArditaH .
skandena so.abhyanuj~nAto raudrarUpo.abhavadgrahaH .. 3\-230\-25 (24979)
skandApasmAra ityAhurgR^ihaM taM dvijasattamAH .
vinatA tu mahAraudrA kathyate shakunigrahaH .. 3\-230\-26 (24980)
mAtR^INAM rAkShasaMprAhustaM vidyAtpUtanAgraham .
kaShTA dAruNarUpeNa ghorarUpA nishAcharI .. 3\-230\-27 (24981)
pashAchI radAruNAkArA kathyate shItapUtanA .
garbhAnsA mAnuShINAM tu harate ghoradarshanA .. 3\-230\-28 (24982)
aditiM revatIM prAhurgrahastasyAstu raivataH .
so.api bAlAnmahAgoro bAdhate vai mahAgrahaH .. 3\-230\-29 (24983)
daityAnAM yA ditirmAtA tAmAhurmukhamaNDikAm .
atyarthaM shishumAMsena saMprahR^iShTA durAsadA .. 3\-230\-30 (24984)
kumArAshcha kumAryash ye proktAH skandasaMbhavAH .
te.api garbhabhujaH sarve kauravyasumahAgrahAH .. 3\-230\-31 (24985)
tAsAmeva tu patnInAM patayaste prakIrtitAH .
AjAyamAnAngR^ihNanti bAlakAnraudrakarmaNaH .. 3\-230\-32 (24986)
gavAM mAtA tu yA prAj~naiH kathyate surabhirnR^ipa .
shakunistAmathAruhyasaha bhu~Nkte shishUnbhuvi .. 3\-230\-33 (24987)
saramA nAma yA mAtA shunAM devI janAdhipa .
sA.apigarbhAnsamAdatte mAnuShINAM sadaiva hi .. 3\-230\-34 (24988)
pAdapAnAM cha yA mAtA kara~njanilayA hi sA .
varadA sA hi saumyA cha nityaM bhUtAnukampinI .. 3\-230\-35 (24989)
kara~nje tAM namasyanti tasmAtputrArthino narAH .
ime tvaShTAdashAnye vai grahA mAMsamadhupriyAH .. 3\-230\-36 (24990)
dvipa~ncharAtraM tiShThanti satataM sUtikAgR^ihe .
kadrUH sUkShmavapurbhUtvA garbhiNIM pravishatyatha .. 3\-230\-37 (24991)
bhu~Nkte sA tatra taM garbhaM sA tu nAgaM prasUyate .
gandharvANAM tu yA mAtA sA garbhaM gR^ihya gachChati .. 3\-230\-38 (24992)
tato vilInagarbhA sA mAnuShI bhuvi dR^ishyate .
yA janitrI tvapsarasAM garbhamAste pragR^ihya sA .. 3\-230\-39 (24993)
upaviShTaM tato garbhaM kathayanati manIShiNaH .
lohitasyodadheH kanyA dhAtrI skandasya sA smR^itA .. 3\-230\-40 (24994)
lohitAyanirityevaM kadambe sA hi pUjyate .
puruShe tu yathA rudrastathA.a.aryA pramadAsvapi .. 3\-230\-41 (24995)
AryA mAtA kumArasya pR^ithakkAmArthamijyate .
evamete kumArANAM mayA proktA mahAgrahAH .. 3\-230\-42 (24996)
yAvatShoDasha varShANi shishUnAM hyashivAstataH .
ye cha mAtR^igaNAH proktAH puruShAshchaivaye grahAH .. 3\-230\-43 (24997)
sarve skandagrahA nAma j~neyA nityaM sharIribhiH .
teShAM prashamanaM kAryaM snAnaM dhUpamathA~njanam .
balikArgepahArAsh skandasyejyA visheShataH ..  3\-230\-44 (24998)
evamabhyarchitAH sarve prayachChanti shubhaM nR^iNAm .
AyurdIrghaM cha rAjenadrasamyakpUjAnamaskR^itAH .. 3\-230\-45 (24999)
UrdhvaM tu ShoDashAdvarShAdye bhavanti grahA nR^iNAm .
tAnahaM saMpravakShyAmi namaskR^itya maheshvaram .. 3\-230\-46 (25000)
yaH pashyati naro devA~njAgradvA shayitopi vA .
unmAdyati sa tu kShipraM taM tu devagrahaM viduH .. 3\-230\-47 (25001)
AsInashcha shayAnashcha yaH pashyati naraH pitR^In .
unmAdyatisa tu kShipraM sa j~neyastu pitR^igrahaH .. 3\-230\-48 (25002)
avamanyati yaH siddhAnkruddhAshchApi shapanti yam .
unmAdyati sa tu kShipraM j~neyaH siddhagrahastu saH .. 3\-230\-49 (25003)
upAghrAti cha yo gandhAnrasAMshchApi pR^ithagvidhAn .
unmAdyati sa tu kShipraM sa j~neyo rAkShaso grahaH .. 3\-230\-50 (25004)
gandharvAshchApi yaM divyAH saMvishanti naraM bhuvi .
unmAdyati sa tu kShipraM graho gAndharva eva saH .. 3\-230\-51 (25005)
adhirohanti yaM nityaM pishAchAH puruShaM prati .
unmAdyati sa tu kShipraM grahaH paishAcha eva saH .. 3\-230\-52 (25006)
Avishanti cha yaM yakShAH puruShaM kAlaparyaye .
unamAdyati sa tu kShipraM j~neyo yakShagrahastu saH .. 3\-230\-53 (25007)
yas doShaiH prakupitaM chittaM muhyati dehinaH .
unamAdyati sa tu kShipraM sAdhanaM tasya shAstrataH .. 3\-230\-54 (25008)
vaiklavyAchcha bhayAchchaiva ghorANAM chApi darshanAt .
unmAdyati sa tu kShipraM sAntvaM tasya tu sAdhanam .. 3\-230\-55 (25009)
kashchitkrIDitukAmo vai bhoktukAmastathA.aparaH .
abhikAmastathaivAnya ityeSha trividho grahaH .. 3\-230\-56 (25010)
yAvatsaptativarShANi bhavantyete grahA nR^iNAm .
ataH paraM dehinAM tu grahatulyA bhave~njarA .. 3\-230\-57 (25011)
aprakIrNendriyaM dAntaM shuchiM nityamatandritam .
AstikaM shraddadhAnaM cha varjayanti tadA grahAH .. 3\-230\-58 (25012)
ityeSha te grahoddesho mAnuShANAM prakIrtitaH .
na spR^ishanti grahA bhaktAnnarAndevaM maheshvaram ..  3\-230\-59 (25013)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
triMsadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 230 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-230\-4 asatyametatsaMskR^itya iti dha . pAThaH. apatyametatsaMsmR^itya
iti Ta. tha. pAThaH ..
3\-230\-7 vivakShantamabhijinnakShatras patanAnnakShatrasaMkhyA kathaM
samA bhavediti praShTumichChantam ..
3\-230\-8 kanyasI kaniShThA . vanaM gatA adhikAraM tyakteti sheShaH ..
3\-230\-10 yasya nakShatrasyAdyakShaNe chandrasUryagurUNAM
yogastadyugAdinakShatram . tachchapUrvaM rohiNyabhUt. tadAbhijitpatanakAle
tvekanyUnairahorAtrairbhagaNasya bhogAt kR^itayugAdinakShatraM
dhaniShThaivAbhavadityarthaH. saMkhyA kalAkAShThAdInAm ..
3\-230\-11 tathA cha kR^ittikAbhireva nakShatrasaMkhyApUrti kurviti
shakrAshayaM j~nAtvA tAstridivaM gatAH . nakShatraM saptashIrShAbhaM
iti jha. pAThaH ..
3\-230\-12 R^iShipatnInAmiva garutmatyA apirUpaM svAhayA dhR^itamiti
tsutatvaM bodhyam ..
3\-230\-13 snuShayA devasenayA ..
3\-230\-14 mAtR^igaNo vinatAdisamUhaH ..
3\-230\-16 tAH prasiddhAH mAtaro brAhmImAheshvarIprabhR^itayaH ..
3\-230\-17 tvatkR^ite tvadarthaM tAbhirbrAhmayAdibhirasmadbhartR^In
mithyAbhishApadoSheNa kopayantIbhiH prajA hR^itAH sa~NgAbhAvAdityarthaH
. saMdhirArShaH. no.asmabhyaM prayachCha bhartR^INAmanukUlanenetyarthaH ..
3\-230\-18 vR^ittAmayA dattA api . mayA prArthitA api munayo yuShmAn
nA~NgIkariShyantIti bhAvaH ..
3\-230\-19 mAtR^INAM brAhmayAdInAm . tAsAM prajAnAmIshvarAH pitrAdayaH ..
3\-230\-20 prajAH asmadAdyAH . namaskR^itA yUyaM mayeti sheShaH ..
3\-230\-32 aj~nAyamAnA gR^ihanti iti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-230\-38 mujAtA hariNI yA tu sA garbhaM pibati prabho iti Ta
. tha. dha.pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 231
.. shrIH ..
3\.231\. adhyAyaH 231

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
skandena svAhAdevyA abhIShTadAnam .. 1 ..
brAhmaNA skandaMprati sopapattikaM tasya rudraputratvAdikathanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-231\-0 (25014)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-231\-0x (2570)
yadA skandena mAtR^iNAmevametatpriyaM kR^itam .
athanaimabravItsvAhA mama putrastvamaurasaH .. 3\-231\-1 (25015)
ichChAmyahaM tvayA dattAM prItiM paramadurlabhAm .
tAmabravIttataH skandaH prItimichChasi kIdR^ishIm .. 3\-231\-2 (25016)
svAhovAcha. 3\-231\-3x (2571)
dakShasyAhaM priyA kanyA svAhA nAma mahAbhuja .
bAlyAtprabhR^iti nityaM cha jAtakAmA hutAshane .. 3\-231\-3 (25017)
na sa mAM kAminIM putra samyagjanAti pAvakaH .
ichChAmi shAshvataM vAsaM vastu putra sahAgninA .. 3\-231\-4 (25018)
skanda uvAcha. 3\-231\-5x (2572)
havyaM kavyaMcha yatkiMchiddvijA mantrasusaMstutam .
hoShyantyagnau sadA devi svAhetyuktvAsamuddhR^itam .. 3\-231\-5 (25019)
adyaprabhR^iti dAsyanti suvR^ittAH satpathe sthitAH .
evamagnisatvayA sArdhaM sadA vatsyati shobhane .. 3\-231\-6 (25020)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-231\-7x (2573)
evamuktA tataH svAhA tuShTAskandena pUjitA .
pAvakena samAyuktA bhartrA skandamapUjayat .. 3\-231\-7 (25021)
tato brahmA mahAsenaM prajApatirathAbravIt .
abhigachCha mahAdevaM pitaraM tripurArdanam .. 3\-231\-8 (25022)
rudreNAgniM samAvishya svAhAmAvishya chomayA .
hitarthaM sarvalokAnAM jAtastvamaparAjitaH .. 3\-231\-9 (25023)
umAyonyAM cha rudreNa shukraM siktaM mahAtmanA .
asmingirau nipatitaM mi~njikami~njikaM yataH .. 3\-231\-10 (25024)
`mithunaM vai mahAbhAga tatra tadrudrasaMbhavam'.
saMbhUtaM lohitode tu shukrasheShamavApatat .. 3\-231\-11 (25025)
sUryarashmiShu chApyanayadanyachchaivApatadbhuvi .
AsaktamanyadvR^ikSheShu tadevaM pchadhA.apatat .. 3\-231\-12 (25026)
tatra te vividhAkArA gaNA j~neyA manIShibhiH .
tava pAriShadA ghorA ya ete pishitAshinaH .. 3\-231\-13 (25027)
evamastviti chApyuktvA mahAseno maheshvaram .
apUjayadameyAtmA pitaraM pitR^ivatsalaH .. 3\-231\-14 (25028)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-231\-15x (2574)
arkapuShpaistu te pa~n gaNAH pUjyA dhanArthibhiH .
vyAdiprashamanArthaM chateShAM pUjAM samAcharet .. 3\-231\-15 (25029)
mi~njikAmi~njikaM chaiva mithunaM rudrasaMbhavam .
namaskAryaM sadaiveha bAlAnAM hitamichChatA .. 3\-231\-16 (25030)
striyo mAnuShamAMsAdA vR^ikShakA nAma nAmataH .
vR^ikSheShu jAtAstA devyo namaskAryAH prajArthibhiH .. 3\-231\-17 (25031)
eShAmeva pishAchAnAmasa~NkhyeyagaNAH smR^itAH .
ghaNTAyAH sapatAkAyAH shR^iNu me saMbhavaM nR^ipa .. 3\-231\-18 (25032)
airAvatasya ghaNTe dve vaijayantyAviti shrute .
guhasya te svayaM datte krameNAnAyya dhImatA .. 3\-231\-19 (25033)
ekA tatravishAkhasya ghaNTA skandasya chAparA .
patAkA kArtikeyas vishAkhasya cha lohitA .. 3\-231\-20 (25034)
yAni krIDanakAnyasya devairdattAni vai tadA .
taireva ramate devo mahAseno mahAbalaH .. 3\-231\-21 (25035)
sa saMvR^itaH pishAchAnAM gaNairdevagaNaistathA .
shushubhe kA~nchane shaile dIpyamAnaH shriyA vR^ittaH .. 3\-231\-22 (25036)
tena vIreNa shushubhe sa shailaH shubhakAnanaH .
AdityenevAMshumatA mandarashchArukandaraH .. 3\-231\-23 (25037)
saMtAnakavanaiH phullaiH karavIravanairapi .
pArijAtavanaishchaiva japAshokavanaistathA .. 3\-231\-24 (25038)
kadambataruShaNDaishcha divyairmR^igagaNairapi .
divyaiH pakShigaNaishchaiva shushubhe shvetaparvataH .. 3\-231\-25 (25039)
tatradevagaNAH sarvesarve devarShayastathA .
meghatUryaravAshchaiva kShubdhodadhisamasvanAH .. 3\-231\-26 (25040)
tatradevAshcha gandharvA nR^ityante.apsarasastathA .
hR^iShTAnAM tatrabhUtAnAM shrUyate ninado mahAn .. 3\-231\-27 (25041)
evaM sendraM jagatsarvaM shvetaparvatasaMsthitam .
prahR^iShTaM prekShate skandaM na cha glAyati darshanAt ..  3\-231\-28 (25042)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
ekatriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 231 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-231\-10 mu~njiko muShTikA tataH iti Ta . tha.pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 232
.. shrIH ..
3\.232\. adhyAyaH 232

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
skandasya devasainApatye.abhiShekAnantaraM mahAdevasya pArvatyA saha
bhadravaTaMprati prasthAnam .. 1 ..
tadendrAdibhirdikpAlaiH sasainyaistamanu prasthAnam .. 2 ..
tadA rudreNa skandasya devasainApatye niyojanam .. 3 ..
tato devAsurANAM mahAyuddham . tatraskandena mahiShAsurasaMhAraH .. 4 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-232\-0 (25043)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-232\-0x (2575)
yadA.abhiShikto bhagavAnsainApatye tu pAvakiH .
tadA saMprasthitaH shrImAnhR^iShTo bhadravaTaM haraH .. 3\-232\-1 (25044)
rathenAdityavarNena pArvatyA sahitaH prabhuH .
`anuyAtaH suraiH sarvaiH sahasrAkShapurogamaiH' .. 3\-232\-2 (25045)
sahasraM tasya siMhAnAM tasminyuktaM rathottame .
utpapAta divaM shubhraM kAlenAbhiprachoditam .. 3\-232\-3 (25046)
tepibanta ivAkAshaM trAsayantakSharAcharAn .
siMhA nabhasyagachChanta nadantashchArukesarAH .. 3\-232\-4 (25047)
tasminrathe pashupatiH sthito bhAtyumayA saha .
vidyutA sahitaH sUryaH sendrachApe ghane yathA .. 3\-232\-5 (25048)
agratastasya bhagavAndhanesho guhyakaiH saha .
AsthAya ruchiraM yAti puShpakaM naravAhanaH .. 3\-232\-6 (25049)
airAvataM samAsthAya shakrashchApi suraiH saha .
pR^iShThato.anuyayau yAntaM varadaM vR^iShabhadhvajam .. 3\-232\-7 (25050)
jR^imbhakairyakSharakShobhiH sragvibhiH samalaMkR^itaH .
yAtyamogho mahAyakSho dakShiNaM pakShamAsthitaH .. 3\-232\-8 (25051)
tasya dakShiNato devA bahavashchitrayodhinaH .
gachChanti vasubhiH sArdhaM rudraishcha saha saMgatAH .. 3\-232\-9 (25052)
yamashcha mR^ityunA sArdhaM sarvataH parivAritaH .
ghorairvyAdhishatairyAti ghorarUpavapustathA .. 3\-232\-10 (25053)
yamasya pR^iShThatashchaiva raghorastrishikharaH shitaH .
vijayo nAma rudrasya yAti shUlaH svalaMkR^itaH .. 3\-232\-11 (25054)
tamugrapAsho varuNo bhagavAnsalileshvaraH .
parivArya shanairyAti yAdobhirvividhairvR^itaH .. 3\-232\-12 (25055)
pR^iShThatovijayasyApi yAti rudrasya paTTasaH .
gadAmusalashaktyAdyairvR^itaH praharaNottamaiH .. 3\-232\-13 (25056)
paTTasaM tvanvagAdrAjaMshChatraM raudraM mahAprabham .
kamaNDalushchApyanu taM maharShigaNasevitaH .. 3\-232\-14 (25057)
tasya dakShiNato bhAti daNDo gachCha~nshriyA vR^itaH .
bhR^igva~NgirobhiH sahito daidhataishchAnupUjitaH .. 3\-232\-15 (25058)
eShAM tu pR^iShThato rudro vimale syandane sthitaH .
yAti saMharShayansarvAMstejasA tridivaukasaH .. 3\-232\-16 (25059)
R^iShayashchApi devAshcha gandharvA bhujagAstathA .
nadyo hradAHsamudrAshchatathaivApsarasAM gaNAH .. 3\-232\-17 (25060)
nakShatrANi grahAshchaivadevAnAM shishavashcha ye .
striyashcha vividhAkArA yAnti rudrasya pR^iShThataH .. 3\-232\-18 (25061)
sR^ijantyaH puShpavarShANi chArurUpA varA~NganAH .
parjanyashchApyanuyayau namaskR^itya pinAkinam .. 3\-232\-19 (25062)
ChatraM cha pANDuraM somastasya mUrdhanyadhArayat .
chAmare chApi vAyushcha gR^ihItvA.agnishcha dhiShThitau .. 3\-232\-20 (25063)
shakrashcha pR^iShThatastasya yAti rAja~nChriyA vR^itaH .
saharAjarShibhiH sarvaiH stuvAno vR^iShaketanam .. 3\-232\-21 (25064)
gaurI vidyA.atha gAndhArI keshinI mitrasAhvayA .
sAvitryA saha sarvAstAH pArvatyA yAnti pR^iShThataH .. 3\-232\-22 (25065)
tatra vidyAgaNAH sarveye kechitkavibhiH smR^itAH .
tasya kurvanti vachanaM sendrA devAshchamUmukhe .. 3\-232\-23 (25066)
gR^ihItvA tu patAkAM vai yAtyagre rAkShaso grahaH .
vyApR^itastu shmashAne yo nityaM rudras vai sakhA .
pi~Ngalo nAma yakShendro lokasyAnandadAyakaH ..  3\-232\-24 (25067)
ebishcha sahito devastatrayAti yathAsukham .
agrataH pR^iShThataschaivaM na hi tasya gatirdhruvA .. 3\-232\-25 (25068)
rudraM satkarmabhirmartyAH pUjayantIha daivatam .
shivamityeva yaM prAhurIshaM rudraM pinAkinam .. 3\-232\-26 (25069)
`evaM sarve suragaNAstadA vai prItamAnasAH'.
bhAvaistu vividhAkAraiH pUjayanti maheshvaram .. 3\-232\-27 (25070)
kadevasenApatistvaM devasenAbhirAvR^itaH .
anudachChati deveshaM brahmaNyaH kR^ittikAsutaH .. 3\-232\-28 (25071)
athAbravInmahAsenaM mahAdevo bR^ihadvachaH .
saptamaM mArutaskandhaM rakSha nityamatandritaH .. 3\-232\-29 (25072)
skanda uvAcha. 3\-232\-30x (2576)
saptamaM mArutaskandhaM pAlayiShyAmyahaM prabho .
yadanyadapi me kAryaM deva tadvada mAchiram .. 3\-232\-30 (25073)
rudra uvAcha. 3\-232\-31x (2577)
kAryeShvahaM tvayA putra saMdraShTavyaH sadaiva hi .
darshanAnmama bhaktyA cha shreyaH paramavApsyasi .. 3\-232\-31 (25074)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-232\-25x (2578)
ityuktvA visasarjainaM pariShyajya maheshvaraH .
`skandaM sahomayA prIto jvalantamiva tejasA' .. 3\-232\-32 (25075)
visarjite tataH skande babhUvautpAtikaM mahat .
sahasaiva mahArAjadevAnsarvAnpramohayat .. 3\-232\-33 (25076)
jajvAla svaM sanakShatraM pramUDhaM bhuvanaM bhR^isham .
chachAla vyanadachchorvI tamobhUtaM jagatprabho .. 3\-232\-34 (25077)
tatastaddAruNaM dR^iShTvA kShubhitaH shaMkarastadA .
umA chaivamahAbhAga devAshcha samaharShayaH .. 3\-232\-35 (25078)
tatasteShu pramUDheShu parvatAmbudasannibham .
nAnApraharaNaM ghoramadR^ishyata mahadbalam .. 3\-232\-36 (25079)
tadvai ghoramasa~NkhyeyaM garjachcha vividhA giraH .
abhyadravadraNae devAnbhagavantaM cha shaMkaram .. 3\-232\-37 (25080)
tairvisR^iShTAnyanIkeShu bANajAlAnyanekashaH .
parvatAshcha shataghnyashcha prAsAsiparighA gadAH .. 3\-232\-38 (25081)
nipatadbhishcha tairghorairdevAnIkaM mahAyudhaiH .
kShaNena vyadravatsarvaM vimukhaM chApyadR^ishyata .. 3\-232\-39 (25082)
nikR^ittayodhanAgAshvaM kR^ittAyudhamahAratham .
dAnavairarditaM sainyaM devAnAM vimukhaM babhau .. 3\-232\-40 (25083)
asurairvadhyamAnaM tatpAvakairiva kAnanam .
apataddagdhabhUyiShThaM mahAdrumavanaM tathA .. 3\-232\-41 (25084)
te vibhinnashirodehAH prAdravanto divaukasaH .
na nAthamadhigachChanti vadhyamAnA mahAraNe .. 3\-232\-42 (25085)
atha tadvidrutaM sainyaM dR^iShTvA devaH puraMdaraH .
AshvAsayannuvAchedaM balabhiddAnavArditam .. 3\-232\-43 (25086)
bhayaM tyajata bhadraM va shUrAH shastrANi gR^ihNata .
kurudhvaMvikrame buddhiM mA vaH kAchidvyathA bhavet .. 3\-232\-44 (25087)
jayatainAmsudurvR^ittAndAnavAnghoradarshanAn .
abhidravata bhadraM vo mayA saha mahAsurAn .. 3\-232\-45 (25088)
shakras vachanaM shrutvA samAshvastA divaukasaH .
dAnavAnpratyayudhyanta shakraM kR^itvA vyapAshrayam .. 3\-232\-46 (25089)
tataste tridashAH sarvemarutashcha mahAbalAH .
pratyudyayurmahAbhAgAH sAdhyAshcha vasubhiH saha .. 3\-232\-47 (25090)
tairvisR^iShTAnyanIkeShu kruddhaiH shastrANi saMyuge .
sharAshcha daityakAyeShu pibanti rudhiraM bahu .. 3\-232\-48 (25091)
teShAM dehAnvinirbhidya sharAste nishitAstadA .
nipatanto.abhyadR^ishyanta nagebhya iva pannagAH .. 3\-232\-49 (25092)
tAni daityasharIrANi nirbhinnAnisma sAyakaiH .
apatanbhUtalerAjaMshChinnAbhrANIva sarvashaH .. 3\-232\-50 (25093)
tatastaddAnavaM sainyaM sarvairdevagaNairyudhi .
trAsitaM vividhairbANaiH kR^itaMchaiva parA~Nyukham .. 3\-232\-51 (25094)
athotkruShTaM tadA hR^iShTaiH sarvairdevairudAyudhaiH .
saMhatAni cha tUryANi prAvAdyanta hyanekashaH .. 3\-232\-52 (25095)
evamanyonrasaMyuktaM yuddhamAsItsudAruNam .
devAnAM dAnavAnAM cha mAMsashoNitakardamam .. 3\-232\-53 (25096)
anayo devalokasya sahasaivAbhyadR^ishyata .
tathahi dAnavA ghorA vinighnanti divaukasaH .. 3\-232\-54 (25097)
tatastUryapraNAdAshcha bherINAM cha mahAsvanAH .
babhUvurdAnavendrANAM siMhanAdAshcha dAruNAH .. 3\-232\-55 (25098)
atha daityabalAdghorAnniShpapAta mahAbalaH .
dAnavo mahiSho nAma pragR^ihya vipulaM girim .. 3\-232\-56 (25099)
te taM dhanairivAdityaM dR^iShTvAsaMparivAritam .
tamudyatagiriM rAjanvyadravanta divaukasaH .. 3\-232\-57 (25100)
athAbhidrutya mahiSho devAMshchikShepa taM girim .
`mahAkAyaM mahArAja satoyamiva toyadam' .. 3\-232\-58 (25101)
patatA tena giriNA devasainyas pArthiva .
bhImarUpeNa nihatamayutaM prApatadbhuvi .. 3\-232\-59 (25102)
atha tairdAnavaiH sArdhaM mahiShastrAsayansurAn .
abhyadravadraNe tUrNaM siMhaH kShudramR^igAniva .. 3\-232\-60 (25103)
tamApatantaM mahiShaM dR^iShTvA sendrA divaukasaH .
vyadravantaraNe bItA vikIrNAyudhaketanAH .. 3\-232\-61 (25104)
tataHsa mahiShaH kruddhastUrNaM rudrarathaM yayau .
abhidrutya cha jagrAha rudras rathakUvaram .. 3\-232\-62 (25105)
yadA rudrarathaM kruddho mahiShaH sahasA gataH .
resatU rodasI gADhaM mumuhush maharShayaH .. 3\-232\-63 (25106)
anadaMshchamahAkAyA daityA jaladharopamAH .
AsIchchanishchitaM teShAM jitamasmAbhirityuta .. 3\-232\-64 (25107)
tathAbhUte tu bhagavAnAhUya guhamAtmajam .
`daurAtmyaM pashya putar tvaM dAnavasya durAtmanaH .
jahi shIghraM durAchAraM draShTumichChAmi te balam ..  3\-232\-65 (25108)
ityuktAva bhagavAnskandaM paripUjya maheshvaraH .
ayojayannigrahArthaM mahiShas gatAyuShaH'.
sasmAra cha tadA skandaM mR^ityuM tasya durAtmanaH ..  3\-232\-66 (25109)
mahiSho.api rathaM dR^iShTvA raudraM rudras chAnadat .
devAnsaMtrAsayaMshchApi daityAMschApipraharShayat .. 3\-232\-67 (25110)
tatastasminabhaye ghore devAnAM samupasthite .
AjagAma mahAsenaH krodhAtsUrya iva jvalan .. 3\-232\-68 (25111)
lohitAmbarasaMvIto lohitasragvibhUShaNaH .
lohitAshvo mahAbAhurhiraNyakavachaH prabhuH .. 3\-232\-69 (25112)
rathamAdityasaMkAshamAsthitaH kanakaprabham .
taM dR^iShTvA daityasenA sA vyadravatsahasA raNe .. 3\-232\-70 (25113)
sa chApi tAM prajvalitAM mahiShas vidAriNIm .
mumocha shaktiM rAjenadra mahAseno mahAbalaH .. 3\-232\-71 (25114)
sA muktA.abhyaharattasya mahiShasya shiro mahat .
papAta bhinne shirasi mahiShastyaktajIvitaH .. 3\-232\-72 (25115)
patatA shirasA tena dvAraM ShoDashayojanam .
parvatAbhena pihitaM tadA.agamyaM tato.abhavat .
uttarAH kuravastena gachChantyadya yathAsum ..  3\-232\-73 (25116)
kShiptAkShiptA tu sA shaktirhatvA shatrUnsahasrashaH .
skandahastamanuprAptA dR^ishyate devadAnavaiH .. 3\-232\-74 (25117)
prAyaH sharairvinihatA mahAsenena dhImatA .
sheShA daityagaNA ghorA bhItAstrastA durAsadaiH .
skandapAriShadairhatvA bhakShitAshcha sahasrashaH ..  3\-232\-75 (25118)
danavAnbhakShayantaste prapibantashcha shoNitam .
kShaNAnnirdAnavaM sarvamakArShurbhR^ishaharShitAH .. 3\-232\-76 (25119)
tamAMsIvayathA sUryo vR^ikShAnagnirghanAnkhagaH .
tathAskando.ajayachChatrUnsvena vIryeNa kIrtimAn .. 3\-232\-77 (25120)
saMpUjyamAnastridashairabhivAdya maheshvaram .
shushubhe kR^itikAputraH prakIraNAMshurivAMshumAn .. 3\-232\-78 (25121)
naShTashatruryadA skandaH prayAtastu maheshvaram .
tadA.abravInmahAsenaM pariShvajya puraMdaraH .. 3\-232\-79 (25122)
brahmadattavaraH skanda tvayA.ayaM mahiSho hataH .
`hajayyo yudhi devAnAM dAnavaH sa mahAbalaH' .. 3\-232\-80 (25123)
devAstR^iNasamA yasya vabUvurjayatAMvara .
so.ayaM tvayA mahAbAho shamito devakaNTakaH .. 3\-232\-81 (25124)
shataM mahiShatulyAnAM dAnavAnAM tvaya raNe .
nihataMdevashatrUNAM yairvayaM pUrvatApitAH .. 3\-232\-82 (25125)
tAvakairbhakShitAshchAnye dAnavAH shatasa~NghashaH .
ajeyastvaM raNe.arINAmumApatiriva prabhuH .. 3\-232\-83 (25126)
etatte prathamaM deva khyAtaM karma bhaviShyati .
triShu lokeShu kIrtishcha tavAkShayyA bhaviShyati .
vashagAshcha bhaviShyanati surAstava mahAbhuja ..  3\-232\-84 (25127)
mahAsenamevamuktvA nivR^ittaH saha daivataiH .
anuj~nAto bhagavatA tryambakeNa shachIpatiH .. 3\-232\-85 (25128)
gato bhadravaTaMrudro nivR^ittAshcha divaukasaH .
uktAshcha devA rudreNa skandaM pashyata mAmiva .. 3\-232\-86 (25129)
sa hatvA dAnavagaNAnpUjyamAno maharShibhiH .
ekAhnaivAjayatsarvaM trailokyaM vahninandanaH .. 3\-232\-87 (25130)
skandas ya idaM vipraH paThejjanma samAhitaH .
`shR^iNuyAdbrAhmaNebhyo yaH shrAvayedvAvichetanam .. 3\-232\-88 (25131)
dhanamAyuryasho dIptiM putrA~nshatrujayaMtathA'.
sapuShTimihasaMprApya skandasAlokyamApnuyAt ..  3\-232\-89 (25132)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
dvAtriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 232 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-232\-8 jR^imbhakairgrahavisheShaiH bhAskarairyakSharakShobhiH iti
dha.pAThaH ..
3\-232\-23 vidyAgaNAH stutipadyasamUhyaH ..
3\-232\-62 kUvaraM dhUHpradesham ..
3\-232\-63 resatuH shabdaM chakratuH . rodasI dyAvAbhUmI ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 233
.. shrIH ..
3\.233\. adhyAyaH 233

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena yudhiShThirAya skandanAmnAM kIrtanam ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-233\-0 (25133)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-233\-0x (2579)
bhagava~nshrotumichChAmi nAmAni cha mahAtmanaH .
tariShu lokeShu yAnyasya vikhyAtAni dvijottama .. 3\-233\-1 (25134)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-233\-2x (2580)
ityuktaH pANDaveyena mahAtmA R^iShisannidhau .
uvAcha bhagavAMstatra mArkaNDeyo mahAtapAH .. 3\-233\-2 (25135)
Ageyashchaiva skanadashcha dIptakIrtiranAmayaH .
mayUraketurdharmAtmA bhUtesho mahiShArdanaH .. 3\-233\-3 (25136)
kAmajitkAmadaH kAntaH satyavAgbhuvaneshvaraH .
shishuH shIghraH shuchishchaNDo dIptavarNaH shubhAnanaH .. 3\-233\-4 (25137)
amoghastvanagho raudraH priyashchandrAnanastathA .
dIptashaktiH prashAntAtmA nadrakukkuTamohanaH .. 3\-233\-5 (25138)
ShaShThIpriyashcha dharmAtmA pavitro mAtR^ivatsalaH .
kanyAbhartA vibhaktashcha svAheyo revatIsutaH .. 3\-233\-6 (25139)
prabhurnetA vishAkhashcha naigameyaH sudushcharaH .
suvrato lalitashchaivabAlakrIDanakapriyaH .. 3\-233\-7 (25140)
khachArI brahmachArI cha shUraH sharavaNodbhavaH .
vishvAmitrapriyashchaiva devasenApriyastathA .
vAsudevapriyashchaiva priyaH priyakR^ideva tu ..  3\-233\-8 (25141)
nAmAnyetAni divyAni kArtikeyasya yaH paThet .
svargaM kIrtiM dhanaM chaiva sa labhennAtra saMshayaH .. 3\-233\-9 (25142)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-233\-10x (2581)
stoShyAmi devairR^iShibhishcha juShTaM
shaktyA guhaMnAmabhiraprameyam .
ShaDAnanaM shaktidharaM suvIraM
nibodha chaitAni kurupravIra ..  3\-233\-10 (25143)
brahmaNyo vai brahamajo brahmavichcha
brahmeshayo brahmavatAMvariShThaH .
brahmapriyo brAhmaNasarvamantrI
tvaM brahmaNAM brAhmaNAnAMcha netA ..  3\-233\-11 (25144)
svAhA svadhA tvaMparamaM pavitraM
mantrastutastvaMprathitaH ShaDarchiH .
saMvatsarastvamR^itavashcha ShaDvai
mAsArdhamAsAshchadinaM dishashcha ..  3\-233\-12 (25145)
tvaMpuShkarAkShastvaravindavakraH
sahasrachakShosi sahasrabAhuH .
tvaM lokapAlaH paramaM havishcha
tvaM bhAvanaH sarvasurAsurANAm ..  3\-233\-13 (25146)
tvameva senAdhipatiH prachaNDaH
prabhurvibhushchApyatha shakrajetA .
sahasrapAttvaM dharaNI tvameva
sahasratuShTishcha sahasrabhukva ..  3\-233\-14 (25147)
sahasrashIrShastvamanantarUpaH .
sahasrapAttvaMdashashaktidhArI .
ga~NgAsutastvaM svamatena deva
svAhAmahIkR^ittikAnAM tathaiva ..  3\-233\-15 (25148)
tvaM krIDase ShaNmukha kukkuTena
yatheShTanAnAvidhakAmarUpI .
dIkShA.asi somo marutaH sadaiva
dharmo.asi vAyurachalendra indraH ..  3\-233\-16 (25149)
sanAtanAnAmapi shAshvatastvaM
prabhuH prabhUNAmapi chogradhanvA .
R^itasya kartA ditijAntakastvaM
jatA ripUNAM pravaraH surANAm ..  3\-233\-17 (25150)
sUkShmaM tapastatparamaM tvameva
parAvaraj~nosi parAvarastvam .
dharmasya kAmasya parasya chaiva
tvattejasA katsnamidaM mahAtman ..  3\-233\-18 (25151)
vyAptaM jagatsarvasurapravIra
shaktyA mayA saMstuta lokanAtha .
namostu te dvAdashanetrabAho
ataH paraM vedmi gatiM na te.aham ..  3\-233\-19 (25152)
skandasya ya idaM vipraH paThejjanma samAhitaH .
shrAvayedbrAhmaNebhyo yaH shR^iNuyAdvA dvijeritam .. 3\-233\-20 (25153)
dhanamAyuryasho dIptaM putrA~nshatrujayaM tathA .
sa puShTituShTI saMprApya skandasAlokyamApnuyAt ..  3\-233\-21 (25154)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mArkaNDeyasamAsyAparvaNi
trayastriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 233 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-233\-4 kAmajitpUNamanorathaH ..
3\-233\-10 juShTaM sevitam ..
3\-233\-11 brahmaNyo brAhmaNeShu sAdhuH . brahmajovedoktena
garbhAdhAnAdikarmaNAjAtaH. brahmavidvedArthaj~nAtA. brahme
brahmaNi karmabrahmarUpe shete iti brahmeshayaH. adantatvamArSham.
karmabrahmaniShThAvAnityarthaH. brAhmaNasavratIti pAThe brAhmaNo
brahmavittena saha samAnaM vratamadveShTR^itvAdirUpaM yasya sa
brAhmaNasavratI ..
3\-233\-12 vaShaDarchiHShaNmukhatvAtvaDjihvaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 234
.. shrIH ..
3\.234\. adhyAyaH 234

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
satyabhAmayA pativashIkaraNopAyaM pR^iShTayA draupadyAtaduttAradAnavyAjena
pativratAdharmakathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-234\-0 (25155)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-234\-0x (2582)
upAsIneShu vipreShu pANDaveShu cha bhArata .
draupadI satyabhAmA cha vivishAte tadA samam .. 3\-234\-1 (25156)
`pravishya chAshramaM puNyamubhe te paramastriyau'.
jAhasyamAne suprIte sukhaM tatra niShIdatuH .. 3\-234\-2 (25157)
chiras dR^iShTvA rAjendra te.anyonyasya priyaMvade .
kathayAmAsatushchitrAH kathAH kuruyadUchitAH .. 3\-234\-3 (25158)
athAbravItsatyabhAmA kR^iShNas mahiShI priyA .
sAtrAjitI yAj~nasenIM rahasIdaM sumadhyamA .. 3\-234\-4 (25159)
kena draupadi vR^ittena pANDavAnadhitiShThasi .
lokapAlopamAnvIrAnnUnaM paramasaMmatAn .. 3\-234\-5 (25160)
kathaM cha vashagastubhyaM na kupyanti cha te shubhe .
tava vashyA hi satata pANDavAH priyadarshane .. 3\-234\-6 (25161)
`na chAnyonyamasUyante kathaM vA te sumadhyame'.
mukhaprekShAshcha te sarve tattvametadbravIhi me .. 3\-234\-7 (25162)
vratacharyA tapo vA.api snAnamantrauShadhAni vA .
vidyAvIryaM mUlavIryaMjapahomAgadAstathA .. 3\-234\-8 (25163)
mamAdyAchakShvapA~nchAli yashasyaM bhagavetanam .
yena kR^iShNe bhavennityaM mama kR^iShNo vashAnugaH .. 3\-234\-9 (25164)
evamuktvAsatyabhAmA virarAma yashasvinI .
pativratA mahAbhAgA draupadI pratyuvAcha tAm .. 3\-234\-10 (25165)
asatstrINAM samAcharaM satye mAmanupR^ichChasi .
asadAcharite mArge kathaM syAdanukIrtanam .. 3\-234\-11 (25166)
anuprashnaH saMshayo vA naiSha tvayyupapadyate .
kathaM hyupetA buddhyA tvaMkR^iShNas mahiShI priyA .. 3\-234\-12 (25167)
yadaiva bhartA jAnIyAnamantramUlaparAM striyam .
udvijeta tadaivAsyAH sarpAdveshmagatAdiva .. 3\-234\-13 (25168)
udvignasya kutaH shAntirashAntasya kutaH sukham .
na jAtu vashago bhartA striyAH syAnmantrakAraNAt .. 3\-234\-14 (25169)
kimatraprahitAshchApi gadAH paramadAruNAH .
mUlapravAdairhi viShaM prayachChanti jighAMsavaH baba  3\-234\-15 (25170)
jihvayA yAni puruShastvachA vApyupasevate .
tatra chUrNAni dattAni hanyuH kShipramasaMshayam .. 3\-234\-16 (25171)
jalodarasamAyuktAH shvitriNaH palitAstathA .
apumAMsaH kR^itAH strIbhirjaDAndhavadhirAstathA .. 3\-234\-17 (25172)
pApAnugAstu pApAstAH patInupasR^ijantyuta .
na jAtu vipriyaM bhartuH striyA kAryaM kathaMchana .. 3\-234\-18 (25173)
vartAmyahaM tu yAM vR^ittiM pANDaveShu mahAtmasu .
tAM sarvAM shR^iNu me satyAM satyabhAme yashasvini .. 3\-234\-19 (25174)
ahaMkAraM vihAyAhaM kAmakrodhau cha sarvadA .
sadArAnpANDavAnnityaM prayatopacharAmyaham .. 3\-234\-20 (25175)
praNayaM pratisaMhR^itya nidhAyAtmAnamAtmani .
shushrUShurnirabhImAnA patInAM chittarakShiNI .. 3\-234\-21 (25176)
durvyAhR^itAchCha~NkamAnA dusthitAdduravekShitAt .
durAsitAddurvrajitAdi~NgitAdhyAsitAdapi .. 3\-234\-22 (25177)
sUryavaishvAnarasamAnsomakalpAnmahArathAn .
seve chakShurhaNaH pArthAnugravIryapratApinaH .. 3\-234\-23 (25178)
devo manuShyo gandharvo yuvA chApi svalaMkR^itaH .
dravyavAnabhirUpo vA na me.anyaH puruSho mataH .. 3\-234\-24 (25179)
na bhuktavati na snAte nAsaMviShTe cha bhartari .
na saMvishAmi nAshnAmi na snAye karma kurvatI .. 3\-234\-25 (25180)
kShetrAdvanAdvA grAmAdvA bhartAraM guhamAgatam .
abhyutthAyAbhinandAmi Asanenodakena cha .. 3\-234\-26 (25181)
prasannabhANDA mR^iShTAnnA kAle bhojanadAyinI .
saMyatA guptadhAnyA cha susaMmR^iShTaniveshanA .. 3\-234\-27 (25182)
atiraskR^itasaMbhAShA duHstriyo nAnusevatI .
anukUlavatI nityaM bhavAmyanalasA sadA .. 3\-234\-28 (25183)
anarma chApi hasitaM dvAri sthAnamabhIkShNashaH .
avaskare chirasthAnaM niShkuTeShu cha varjaye .. 3\-234\-29 (25184)
`atyAlApamasantoShaM paravyApArasaMkathAH'.
atihAsAtiroShau cha krodhasthAnaM cha varjaye .. 3\-234\-30 (25185)
niratA.ahaM sadA satye pApAnAM cha vivarjane .
sarvathA bharturahitaM na mameShTaM kathaMchana .. 3\-234\-31 (25186)
yadA pravasate bhartA kuTumbArthena kenachit .
sumanovarNakApetA bhavAmi vratachAriNI .. 3\-234\-32 (25187)
yachcha bhartA na pibati yachcha bhartA na sevate .
yachcha nAshnAti me bhartA sarvaM tadvarjayAmyaham .. 3\-234\-33 (25188)
yathopadeshaM niyatA vartamAnA varA~Ngane .
svalaMkR^itA suprayatA bhartuH priyahite ratA .. 3\-234\-34 (25189)
ye cha dharmAH kuTumbeShu shvashrvAme kathitAH purA .
`anutiShThAmi tAnsatye nityakAlamatandritA' .. 3\-234\-35 (25190)
bhikShAbalishrAddhavidhisthAlIpAkAshcha parvasu .
mAnyAnAM mAnasatkArA ye chAnye viditA mama .. 3\-234\-36 (25191)
tAnsarvAnanuvartAmi divArAtramatandritA .
vinayAnaniyamAMshchaiva sadA sarvAtmanA shritA .. 3\-234\-37 (25192)
mR^idUnsataH satyashIlAnsatyadharmAnupAlinaH .
sa devaH sA gatirnAryAstasya kA vipriyaM charet .. 3\-234\-38 (25193)
patyAshrayo hi me dharmo mataH strINAM sanAtanaH .
sa devaH sA gatirnAryAstasya kAvipriyaM charet .. 3\-234\-39 (25194)
ahaM patInnAtishaye nAtyashne nAtibhUShaye .
nApi shvashrUM parivade sarvadA pariyantritA .. 3\-234\-40 (25195)
avadhAnena subhage nityotthitatayaiva cha .
bhartAro vashagA mahyaM gurushushrUShayaiva cha .. 3\-234\-41 (25196)
nityamAryAmahaM kuntIM vIrasUM satyavAdinIm .
svayaM paricharAmyatAM pAnAchChAdanabhojanaiH .. 3\-234\-42 (25197)
naitAmatishaye jAtu vastrabhUShaNabhojanaiH .
na vade chApyativAchA tAM pR^ithAM pR^ithivIsamAm .. 3\-234\-43 (25198)
aShTAvagre brAhmaNAnAM sahasrANi sma nityadA .
bhu~njate rukmapAtrIShu yudhiShThiraniveshane .. 3\-234\-44 (25199)
aShTAshItisahasrANi snAtakA gR^ihamedhinaH .
triMshaddAsIka ekaiko yAnvibharti yudhiShThiraH .. 3\-234\-45 (25200)
dashAnyAni sahasrANi yeShAmannaM susaMskR^itam .
hriyate rukmapAtrIbhiryatInAmUrdhvaretasAm .. 3\-234\-46 (25201)
tAnsarvAnagrahAreNa brAhmaNAnvedavAdinaH .
yathArhaM pUjayAmi sma pAnAchChAdanabhojanaiH .. 3\-234\-47 (25202)
shataM dAsIsahasrANi kaunteyasya mahAtmanaH .
kambukeyUradhAriNyo niShkakaNThyaH svalaMkR^itAH .. 3\-234\-48 (25203)
mahArhamAlyAbharaNAH suvarNAshchandanokShitAH .
maNInhema cha vibhratyo nR^ittagItavishAradAH .. 3\-234\-49 (25204)
tAsAM nAma cha rUpaMcha bhojanAchChAdanAni cha .
sarvAsAmeva vedAhaM karma chaiva kR^itAkR^itam .. 3\-234\-50 (25205)
shataM dAsIsahasrANi kuntIputrasya dhImataH .
pAtrIpastA divArAtramatithInbhojayantyuta .. 3\-234\-51 (25206)
shatamashvasahasrANi dashanAgAyutAni cha .
yudhiShThirasyAnuyAtramindraprasthanivAsinaH .. 3\-234\-52 (25207)
etadAsIttadA rAj~no yanmahIM paryapAlayat .
yeShAM sa~NkhyAvidhiM chaiva pradishAmi shR^iNomi cha .. 3\-234\-53 (25208)
antaHpUrANAM sarveShAM bhR^ityAnAM chaiva sarvashaH .
AgopAlAvipAlebhyaH sarvaM veda kR^itAkR^itam .. 3\-234\-54 (25209)
sarvaM rAj~naH samudayamAyaM cha vyayameva cha .
ekA.ahaMvedmi kalyANi pANDavAnAM yashasvini .. 3\-234\-55 (25210)
mayi sarvaM samAsajyakuTumbaM bharatarShabhAH .
upAsanaratAH sarve ghaTayanti varAnane .. 3\-234\-56 (25211)
tamahaM bhAramAsaktamanAdhR^iShyaM durAtmabhiH .
sukhaM sarvaMparityajyarAtryahAni ghaTAmi vai .. 3\-234\-57 (25212)
adhR^iShyaM varuNasyeva nidhipUrNamivodadhim .
ekAhaM vedmi koshaM vai patInAM dharmachAriNAm .. 3\-234\-58 (25213)
anishAyAM nishAyAM cha vihAya kShutpipAsayoH .
ArAdhayantyAH kauravyAMstulyA rAtrirahashcha me .. 3\-234\-59 (25214)
prathamaM pratibudhyAmi charamaM saMvishAmi cha .
nityakAlamahaM satye etatsaMvananaM mama .. 3\-234\-60 (25215)
etajjAnAmyahaM kartuM bhartR^isaMvananaM mahat .
asatstrINAM samAchAraM nAhaM kuryAM na kAmaye .. 3\-234\-61 (25216)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-234\-62x (2583)
tachChrutvA dharmasahitaM vyAhR^itaM kR^iShNayA tadA .
uvAcha satyA satkR^itya pA~nchAlIM dharmachAriNIM .. 3\-234\-62 (25217)
abhipannA.asmi pA~nchAli yAj~naseni kShamasva me .
kAmakAraH sakhInaM hi sopahAsaM prabhAShitam ..  3\-234\-63 (25218)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi draupadIsatyabhAmAsaMvAdaparvaNi
chatustriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 234 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-234\-1 samamekatra . vivishAte tadAshramamiti dha.pAThaH ..
3\-234\-2 jAhasyamAne parasparamatishayena hasantyau ..
3\-234\-8 mUlavIryaM mUlaM aprachyutaM tAruNyAdi tadvIryam
. agado.a~njanAdirauShadham ..
3\-234\-9 bhagadaivatamiti jha . pAThaH. bhagadaivata saubhAgyavardhakaM
sauravratAdikam. vashAnuga ichChAnusArI ..
3\-234\-11 he satye anukIrtanamuttaram ..
3\-234\-17 jalodaraH udararogaH . shvitriNaH kuShThavantaH ..
3\-234\-18 upasR^ijanti doShairyojayanti ..
3\-234\-21 praNayaM IrShyAm . AtmAnaM chittam. Atmani svasmin. nirabhimAnA
darpahInA ..
3\-234\-22 i~NgitaM abhiprAyaH adhyAsitaH kShipto yasmin kaTAkSho tasmAt
i~NgitAdhyAsitAt ..
3\-234\-23 chakShurhaNaH dR^iShTvaiva ripUn ghnanti tAdR^ishAn . seve
shatruhaNAnpArthAniti ka. Ta. dha. pAThaH ..
3\-234\-24 abhirUpaH sundaraH ..
3\-234\-28 atiraskR^itasaMbhAShA tiraskArashUnyavachanA ..
3\-234\-29 anarma parihAsahInam . hasitaM hAsaH. sthAnaM sthitim. avaskare
tiraskaromi. kirateridaM rUpam. niShkuTeShu gR^ihArAmeShu ..
3\-234\-32 sumanovarNakApetA puShpairanulepanaishcha varjitA ..
3\-234\-36 mAnaH pUjA . satkAra AdaraH ..
3\-234\-40 nAtishaye nAtikramAmi . na parivade na nindAmi ..
3\-234\-41 avadhAnena apramAdena . mahyaM mama ..
3\-234\-47 agrahAreNa vaishvadevAnte prathamadeyenAnneva ..
3\-234\-52 anuyAtraM svairayAtrAyAmapi parivArabhUtam ..
3\-234\-54 vedavedmi ..
3\-234\-60 saMvananaM vashIkaraNam ..
3\-234\-63 abhipannA prArthayAnA ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 235
.. shrIH ..
3\.235\. adhyAyaH 235

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
draupadyA satyabhAmAMprati pativashIkaraNopAyopadeshavyAjena
pativratAdharmakathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-235\-0 (25219)
draupadyuvAcha. 3\-235\-0x (2584)
imaM tu te mArgamapetadoShaM
vakShyAmi chittagrahaNAya bhartuH .
asminyathAvatsakhi vartamAnA
bhartAramAchChetsyasi kAminIbhyaH ..  3\-235\-1 (25220)
naitAdR^ishaM daivatamasti kiMchi\-
tsarveShulokeShu sadevakeShu .
yathA patistasya tu sarvakAmA
labhyAH prasAde kupitash hanyAt ..  3\-235\-2 (25221)
tasmAdapatyaM vividhAsh bhogAH
shayyAsanAnyadbhutadarshanAni .
vastrANi mAlyAni tathaiva gandhAH
svargashchaloko vipulA cha kIrtiH ..  3\-235\-3 (25222)
sukhaM sukhaneha na jAtu labhyaM
duHkhena sAdhvI labhate sukhAni .
sA kR^iShNamArAdhaya sauhR^idena
premNA cha nityaM pratikarmaNA cha ..  3\-235\-4 (25223)
snAnAsanaishchArubhiragramAlyai\-
rdAkShiNyayogairvividhaishcha gandhaiH .
asyAH priyosmIti yathA viditvA
tvAmeva saMshliShyati sarvabhAvaiH ..  3\-235\-5 (25224)
shrutvA svaraM dvAragatas bhartuH
pratyutthitA tiShTha gR^ihasya madhye .
dR^iShTvA praviShTaM tvaritA.asanena
pAdyena chainaM pratipUjayasva ..  3\-235\-6 (25225)
saMpreShitAyAmatha chaiva dAsyA\-
mutthAya sarvaM svayameva kAryam .
jAnAtu kR^iShNastava bhAvametaM
sarvAtmanA mAM bhajatIti satye ..  3\-235\-7 (25226)
tvatsaMnidhau yatkathayetpatiste
yadyapyaguhyaM parirakShitavyam .
kAchitsapatnI tava vAsudevaM
pratyAdishettena bhavedvirAgaH ..  3\-235\-8 (25227)
priyAMshcha ramyAMshcha hitAMsh bhartu\-
stAnbhojayethA ravividhairupAyaiH .
dveShyairupekShyairahitaish tasya
bhidsvanityaM kuhakoddhataishcha ..  3\-235\-9 (25228)
madaM pramAdaM puruSheShu hitvA
saMyachCha mAnaM pratigR^ih vAcham .
pradyumnasAmbAvapi te kumArau
nopAsitavyau rahite kadAchit ..  3\-235\-10 (25229)
mahAkulInAbhirapApikAbhiH
strIbhiH satIbhistava sakhyamastu .
chaNDAsh shauNDAshcha mahAshanAshcha
chorAshcha duShTAshchapalAshcha varjyAH ..  3\-235\-11 (25230)
etadyashasyaM bhagavetanaM cha
svArthaM tadA shatrunibarhaNaM cha .
mahArhamAlyAbharaNA~NgarAgA
bhartAramArAdhaya puNyagandhaiH ..  3\-235\-12 (25231)

iti shrImanamahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi draupadIsatyabhAmAsaMvAdaparvaNi
pa~nchatriMshatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 235 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-235\-1 AchChetsyasi balAddhariShyasi . kAminIbhyaH
sapatnIbhyaH. bhartAramAkarShasIti tha. pAThaH ..
3\-235\-4 pratikarmaNA kAyakleshena ..
3\-235\-5 saMshliShyati tadvidhatsveti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-235\-8 na bhavedvikAra itiTa . pAThaH ..
3\-235\-10 tapramAdaM puruSheShu kR^itveti dha.pAThaH . naivaM pramANaM
kuhakeShu kuryA iti tha.pAThaH. rahite vijane ..
3\-235\-11 chaNDAH krUrAH . shauNDAH parAbhibhavasamarthAH. mahAshanAH
bahubhujaH. duShTAH dveShAdyAkrAntAH. striyo varjyA iti sheShaH ..
3\-235\-12 bhagadaivatamiti jha . pAThaH. bhagadaivataM bhAgyakaram ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 236
.. shrIH ..
3\.236\. adhyAyaH 236

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
priyoktibhirdraupadIM parisAntvitavatyA satyabhAmayA saha shrIkR^iShNena
svapuraMprati gamanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-236\-0 (25232)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-236\-0x (2585)
mArkaNDeyAdibhirvipraiH pANDavaishcha mahAtmabhiH .
kathAbhiranukUlAbhiH saha stitvA janArdanaH .. 3\-236\-1 (25233)
tatastaiH saMvidaM kR^itvA yathAvanmadhusUdanaH .
ArurukShU rathaM satyAmAhvayAmAsa bhArata .. 3\-236\-2 (25234)
satyabhAmA tatastatra svajitvA drupadAtmajAm .
uvAcha vachanaM hR^idyaM yathAbhAvaM samAhitam .. 3\-236\-3 (25235)
kR^iShNe mAbhUttavotkaNThA mA vyathA mA prajAgaraH .
bhartR^ibhirdevasaMkAshairjitAM prApsyasi medinIm .. 3\-236\-4 (25236)
na hyevaM shIlasaMpannA naivaM pUjitalakShaNAH .
prApnuvanti chiraM kleshaM yathA tvamasitekShaNe .. 3\-236\-5 (25237)
avashyaM cha tvayA bhUmiriyaM nihatakaNTakA .
bhartR^ibhiH sahabhoktavyA nirdvandveti shrutaM mayA .. 3\-236\-6 (25238)
dhArtarAShTravadhaM kR^itvAvairANi ptiyAtya cha .
yudhiShThirasthAM pR^ithivIM draShTAsi drupadAtmaje .. 3\-236\-7 (25239)
yAstAH pravrAjapAnAM tvAM prAhasandarpamohitAH .
tAH kShipraM hatasaMkalpA drakShyasi tvaM kurustriyaH .. 3\-236\-8 (25240)
tava duHkhopapannAyA yairAcharitamapriyam .
viddhi saMprasthitAnsarvAMstAnkR^iShNe yamasAdanam .. 3\-236\-9 (25241)
putraste prativindhyashcha sutasomastathAvidhaH .
shrutakarmA.arjunishchaiva shatAnIkashcha nAkuliH .. 3\-236\-10 (25242)
sahadevAchcha yo jAtaH shrutasenastavAtmajaH .
sarvekushalino vIrAH kR^itAstrAshcha sutAstava .. 3\-236\-11 (25243)
abhimanyuriva prItA dvAravatyAM ratA bhR^isham .
tvamivaiShAM subhadrA cha prItyA sarvAtmanA sthitA .. 3\-236\-12 (25244)
prIyate tava nirdvandvA tebhyashcha vigatajvarA .
duHkhitA tena duHkhena sukhena sukhitA tathA .. 3\-236\-13 (25245)
bhajetsarvAtmanA chaiva pradyumnajananI tathA .
bhAnuprabhR^itibhishchainAnvishinaShTi cha keshavaH .. 3\-236\-14 (25246)
bhojanAchChAdane chaiShAM nityaM me shvashuraH sthitaH .
rAmaprabhR^itayaH sarve bhajantyandhakavR^iShNayaH .. 3\-236\-15 (25247)
tulyo hipraNayasteShAM pradyumnasya cha bhAmini .
evamAdi priyaM satyaMhR^idyamuktvA manonugam .. 3\-236\-16 (25248)
gamanAya manashchakrevAsudevarathaM prati .
tAM kR^iShNAM kR^iShNamahiShI chakArAbhipradakShiNam .. 3\-236\-17 (25249)
Aruroha rathaM shaureH satyabhAmA.atha bhAminI .
smayitvAtu yadushreShTho draupadIM parisAntvya cha .
upAvartya tataH shIghrairhayaiH prAyAtparaMtapaH ..  3\-236\-18 (25250)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi draupadIsatyabhAmAsaMvAdaparvaNi
ShaTtriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 236 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-236\-2 saMvidaM saMbhAShAm ..
3\-236\-3 svajitvA AshliShya ..
3\-236\-4 kR^iShNe hedraupadi ..
3\-236\-6 nirdvandvA niShpratipakShA ..
3\-236\-16 praNayaH snehaH ..
3\-236\-18 upAvartya pANDavaniti sheShaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 237
.. shrIH ..
3\.237\. adhyAyaH 237

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kasmAchchidbrAhmaNAtpANDavavR^ittAntaM shrutavatA dhR^itarAShTreNa
pANDavAnprati parishochanam .. 1 ..
tathA pANDavaparAkramAnusmaraNena svaputrANAM bhAvivadhanirdhAraNapUrvakaM
tAnprati parishochanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-237\-0 (25251)
janasejaya uvAcha. 3\-237\-0x (2586)
evaM vane vartamAnA narAgryAH
shItoShNavAtAtapakarshitA~NgAH .
sarastadAsAdyavanaM cha puNyaM
tataH paraMkimakurvanta pArthAH ..  3\-237\-1 (25252)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-237\-2x (2587)
sarastadAsAdya tu pANDuputrA
janaM samutsR^ijya vidhAya cheShTam .
vanAni ramyANyatha parvatAMshcha
nadIpradeshAMshcha tadA vicheruH ..  3\-237\-2 (25253)
tathA vane tAnvasataH pravIrAn
svAdhyAyavantashcha tapodhanAshcha .
abhyAyayurvedavidaH purANA\-
stAnpUjayAmAsuratho narAgryAH ..  3\-237\-3 (25254)
tataH kadAchitkushalaH kathAsu
vipro.abhyagachChadbhuvi kauraveyAn .
sa taiH sametyAtha yadR^ichChayaiva
vaichitravIryaM nR^ipamabhyagachChat ..  3\-237\-4 (25255)
athopaviShTaH pratisatkR^itashcha
vR^iddhena rAj~nA kurusattamena .
prachoditaH saMkathayAMbabhUva
dharmAnilendraprabhavAnyamau cha ..  3\-237\-5 (25256)
kR^ishAMshcha vAtAtapakarshitA~NgAn
duHkhasya chogras mukhe prapannAn .
tAM chApyanAthAmiva vIranAthAM
kR^iShNAM parikleshaguNena yuktAm ..  3\-237\-6 (25257)
tataH kathAstasya nishamya rAjA
vaichitravIryaH kR^ipayA.abhitaptaH .
vane tathA pArthivaputrapautrA\-
~nshrutvA tathA duHkhanadIMprapannAn ..  3\-237\-7 (25258)
provAcha dainyAbhihatAntarAtmA
nishvAsavAtopahatastadAnIm .
vAchaM kathaMchitsthiratAmupetya
tatsarvamAtmaprabhavaM vichintya ..  3\-237\-8 (25259)
kathaMnu satyaH shuchirAryavR^ittaH
shreShThaH sutAnAM mama dharmarAjaH .
ajAtashatruH pR^ithivItale sma
shete purA rA~NkavakUTashAyI ..  3\-237\-9 (25260)
prabodhyate mAgadhasUtaputrai\-
rnityaM stuvadbhiH svayamindrakalpaH .
patatrisa~NghaiH sa jaghanyarAtre
prabodhyate nUnamilAtalasthaH ..  3\-237\-10 (25261)
kathaMnu vAtAtapakarshitA~Ngo
vR^ikodaraH kopapariplutA~NgaH .
shete pR^ithivyAmatathochitA~NgaH
kR^iShNAsamakShaM vasudhAtalasthaH ..  3\-237\-11 (25262)
tathA.arjunaH sukumAro manasvI
vashe sthito dharmasutasya rAj~naH .
vidUyamAnairiva sarvagAtrai\-
rdhruvaM na shete vasatIramarShAt ..  3\-237\-12 (25263)
yamau cha kR^iShNAM cha yudhiShThiraM cha
bhImaM cha dR^iShTvA sukhaviprayuktAn .
viniHshvasansarpa ivogratejA
dhruvaM na shete vasatIramarShAt ..  3\-237\-13 (25264)
tathA yamau chApyasukhau sukhArhau
samR^iddharIpAvamarau divIva .
prajAgarasthau dhruvamaprashAntau
krodhena satyena cha vAryamANau ..  3\-237\-14 (25265)
samIraNenAtha samo balena
samIraNasyaivasuto balIyAn .
sa dharmapAsena sito.agrajena
dhruvaM viniHshvasya sahatyamarSham ..  3\-237\-15 (25266)
sa chApibhUmau parivartamAno
vadhaM sutAnAM mama kA~NkShamANaH .
satyena dharmeNa cha vAryamANaH
kAlaMpratIkShatyadhiko raNe.anyaiH ..  3\-237\-16 (25267)
ajAtashatrau tu jite nikR^ityA
duHshAsano yatparuShANyavochat .
tAni praviShTAni vR^ikodarA~NgaM
dahanti kakShAgnirivendhanAni ..  3\-237\-17 (25268)
na pApakaM dhyAsyati dharmaputro
dhanaMjayashchApyanuvartsyate tam .
araNyavAsena vivardhate tu
bhImasya kopo.agnirivAnilena ..  3\-237\-18 (25269)
sa tena kopena vidIryamANaH
karaM kareNAbhinipIDyavIraH .
viniHshvasatyuShNamatIva ghoraM
dahannivemAM mama putrasenAm ..  3\-237\-19 (25270)
gANDIvadhanvA cha vR^ikodarashcha
saMrambhiNAvantakakAlakalpau .
na sheShayetAM yudhi shatrusenAM
sharAnkirantAvaniprakAshAn ..  3\-237\-20 (25271)
duryodhanaH shakuniH sUtaputro
duHshAsanashchApi sumandachetAH .
madhu prapashyanti na tu prapAtaM
vR^ikodaraM chaiva dhanaMjayaM cha ..  3\-237\-21 (25272)
shubhAshubhaM karma narohi kR^itvA
pratIkShatechetsa phalaMvipAke .
satena yujyatyavashaH phalena
mokShaH kathaM syAtpuruShasya tasmAt ..  3\-237\-22 (25273)
kShetre sukR^iShTe hyupite cha bIje
devecha varShatyR^itukAlayuktam .
na syAtphalaMtasya kutaH prasiddhi\-
ranyatradaivAditi nAsti hetuH ..  3\-237\-23 (25274)
kR^itaM matAkSheNa yathA na sAdhu
sAdhupravR^ittena cha pANDavena .
mayA cha duShputravashAnugena
kR^itaH kurUNAmayamantakAlaH ..  3\-237\-24 (25275)
dhruvaM prashAmyatyasamIrito.agni\-
rdhruvaM prajAsyatyuta garbhiNI yA .
dhruvaM dinAdau rajanIpraNAsha\-
stathA kShapAdau cha dinapraNAshaH ..  3\-237\-25 (25276)
kR^itecha kasmAnna parecha kuryu\-
rdatte cha dadyuH puruShAH kathaMsvit .
prApyArthakAlaM cha bhavedanarthaH
kathaMchana syAdititatkutaH syAt ..  3\-237\-26 (25277)
kathaM na bhidyeta na cha sraveta
na cha prasichyeditirakShitavyam .
arakShyamANaM shatadhA prakIrye\-
dbhruvaM na nAsho.asti kR^itasya loke ..  3\-237\-27 (25278)
gato hyaraNyAdapishakralokaM
dhanaMjayaH pashayta vIryamasya .
astrANi divyAni chaturvidhAni
j~nAtvA punarlokamimaM prapannaH ..  3\-237\-28 (25279)
svargaM hi gatvA sasharIra eva
ko mAnuShaH punarAgantumichChet .
anyatrakAlopahatAnanekA\-
nsamIkShamANastukurUnmumUrShUn ..  3\-237\-29 (25280)
dhanurgrAhashchArjunaH savyasAchI
dhanushcha tadgANDivaM bhImavegam .
astrANi divyAni cha tAni tasya
trayasya tejaH prasaheta ko.atra ..  3\-237\-30 (25281)
nishamya tadvachanaM pArthivasya
duryodhanaM rahite saubalo.atha .
abodhayatkarNamupetya sarvaM
sa chApyahR^iShTo.abhavadalpachetAH ..  3\-237\-31 (25282)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi dhoShayAtrAparvaNi
saptatriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 237 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-237\-1 saro dvaitavanastham ..
3\-237\-2 janaM samudAyam ..
3\-237\-3 vane dvaitavane ..
3\-237\-4 nR^ipa dhR^itarAShTram ..
3\-237\-9 ra~NkormR^igavisheShasya lomarAshimayItUlikA rA~NkavakUTam ..
3\-237\-13 ugratejA arjunaH ..
3\-237\-14 prajAgarasthau bhuvi shayAte iti sheShaH ..
3\-237\-16 anyaiH anyebhyaH adhikaH ..
3\-237\-23 upite nyupte . evaM machchitte duryodhanAdInAM cha chitte
vR^iddhahitopadesho vR^ithA bhavatIti bhAvaH ..
3\-237\-24 matAkSheNa shakuninA pANDavena cha tadAnImeva tAn avighnatA ..
3\-237\-25 prajAsyati apatyaM anayiShyati . kShapAdau rAtryAdau. etas
pApasya phalaM aparihAryamiti bhAvaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 238
.. shrIH ..
3\.238\. adhyAyaH 238

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
karNashakunibhyAM duryodhanaMpratisvavaibhavapradarsanena pANDavAnAM
duHkhajananAya dvaitavanagamanachodanA .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-238\-0 (25283)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-238\-0x (2588)
dhR^itarAShTrasya tadvAkyaM nishamya shakunistadA .
duryodhanamidaM kAle karNena sahito.abravIt .. 3\-238\-1 (25284)
pravrAjya pANDavAnvIrAnsvena vIryeNa bhArata .
bhu~NkShvemAM pR^ithivImeko divi shambarahAyathA .. 3\-238\-2 (25285)
`tavAdyapR^ithivI rAjannakhilA sAgarAmbarA .
saparvatavanAkArA sahasthAvaraja~NgamA' .. 3\-238\-3 (25286)
prAchyAshcha dAkShiNAtyAshcha patIchyodIchyavAsinaH .
kR^itAH karapradAH sarve rAjAnaste nArAdhipa .. 3\-238\-4 (25287)
yA hi sA dIpyamAneva pANDavAnbhajaDate purA .
sA.adyalakShmIstvayA rAjannavAptA bhrAtR^ibhiH saha .. 3\-238\-5 (25288)
indraprasthagate yAM tAM dIpyamAnAM yudhiShThire .
apashyAma shriyaM rAjansuchiraM shokakarshitAH .. 3\-238\-6 (25289)
sA tu buddhibaleneyaM rAj~nastasmAttathAvidhAt .
tvayAkShiptA mahAbAho dIpyamAneva dR^ishyate .. 3\-238\-7 (25290)
tathaiva tava rAjendrarAjAnaH paravIrahan .
shAsane.adhiShThitAH sarvekiM kurma iti vAdinaH .. 3\-238\-8 (25291)
te vayaM pR^ithivI rAjannikhilA sAgarAmbarA .
saparvatavanA devI sagrAmanagarAkarA .. 3\-238\-9 (25292)
nAnAvanoddeshavatI pattanairupashobhitA .
`nAnAjanapadAkIrNA sphItarAShTrA mahAhalA' .. 3\-238\-10 (25293)
nandyamAno dvijai rAjanbhAsi nakShatrarADiva .
pauruShAddivi deveShu bhrAjase rashmivAniva .. 3\-238\-11 (25294)
rudrairiva yamo rAjA marudbhiriva vAsavaH .
kurubhistvaM vR^ito rAjanbhAsi nakShatrarADiva .. 3\-238\-12 (25295)
yaiH sma te nAdriyetAj~nA na cha ye shAsane sthitAH .
pashyAmastA~nshriyA hInAnpANDavAnvanavAsinaH .. 3\-238\-13 (25296)
shrUyate hi mahArAjasaro dvaitavanaM prati .
vasantaH pANDavAH sArdhaM brAhmaNairvanavAsibhiH .. 3\-238\-14 (25297)
saprayAhi mahArAja shriyA paramayA yutaH .
tApayanpANDuputrAMstvaM rashmivAniva tejasA .. 3\-238\-15 (25298)
stitorAjye.achyutAnrAjyAchChiyAhInA~nChriyAvR^itaH
asamR^iddhAnsamR^iddhArthaH pashya pANDusutAnnR^ipa ..  3\-238\-16 (25299)
mahAbhijanasaMpannaM bhadre mahati saMsthitam .
pANDavAstvA.abhivIkShantu yayAtimiva nAhuShAM .. 3\-238\-17 (25300)
yAM shriyaM suhR^idashchaiva durhR^idashcha vishAMpate .
pashyanti pauruShairdIptAM sA samarthA bhavatyuta .. 3\-238\-18 (25301)
samastho viShamasthAnhi durhR^ido yo.abhivIkShate .
jagatIsthanivAdristhaH kimataH paramaM sukham .. 3\-238\-19 (25302)
na putradhanalAbhena na rAjyenApi vindati .
prItiM nR^ipatishArdUla yAmamitrAdhadarshanAt .. 3\-238\-20 (25303)
kiMnu tasya sukhaM na syAdAshrame yo dhanaMjayam .
abhivIkSheta siddhArtho valkalAjinavAsasam .. 3\-238\-21 (25304)
suvAsaso hi te bhAryA valkalAjinasaMvR^itAm .
pashyantu duHkhitAM kR^iShNAM sA cha nirvidyatAM punaH .. 3\-238\-22 (25305)
vinindatAM tathA.atmAnaM jIvitaM cha dhanachyutam .
`dArANAM te shriyaM dR^iShTvA dIptAmadya janAdhipA' .. 3\-238\-23 (25306)
na tathA hisabhAmadhye tasyA bhavitumarhati .
vaimanasyaM yathA dR^iShTvA tava bhAryAH svalaMkR^itAH .. 3\-238\-24 (25307)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-238\-25x (2589)
evamuktvA tu rAjAnaM karNaH shakuninA saha .
tUShNIM babhUvaturubhau dAkyAnte janamejaya ..  3\-238\-25 (25308)

iti shrImanmahAbArate araNyaparvaNi dhoyAtrAparvaNi
aShTatriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 238 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-238\-4 pratIchyA udIchyAshcha deshAstadvAsinaH . te tvayA ..
3\-238\-13 nAdriyeta nAdR^itA ..
3\-238\-17 tvA tvAm ..
3\-238\-18 samarthA suhR^idAM harShaM shatrUNAM cha shokaM dAtumiti sheShaH ..
3\-238\-20 aghaM duHkham ..
3\-238\-22 nirvidyatAM jIvitAdapi viraktA bhavatu ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 239
.. shrIH ..
3\.239\. adhyAyaH 239

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
karNashakunyAdibhirdvaitavanagamane ghoShayAtrAyA upAyatvanirdhAraNam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-239\-0 (25309)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-239\-0x (2590)
karNasya vachanaM shrutvA rAjA duryodhanastataH .
hR^iShTo bhUtvApunardIno rAdheyamidamabravIt .. 3\-239\-1 (25310)
bravIShi yadidaM karNa sarvaM manasi me sthitam .
na tvabhyanuj~nAM lapsyAmi gamane yatrapANDavAH .. 3\-239\-2 (25311)
paridevati tAnvIrAndhR^itarAShTro mahIpatiH .
manyate.abhyadhikAMshchApi tapoyogena pANDavAn .. 3\-239\-3 (25312)
athavA.apyanubudhyeta nR^ipo.asmAkaM chikIrShitam .
etAmapyAyatiM rakShannAbhyanuj~nAtumarhati .. 3\-239\-4 (25313)
na hi dvaitavane kiMchidvidyate.anyatprayojanam .
unmAthanamR^ite teShAM vanasthAnAmapi dviShAm .. 3\-239\-5 (25314)
jAnAsihi yathA kShattA dyUtakAla upasthite .
abravIdyachcha mAM tvAM cha saubalaM vachanaM tadA .. 3\-239\-6 (25315)
tAnisarvANi vAkyAni yachchAnyatparidevitam .
vichintya nishchaya gachChe gamanAyetarAya vA .. 3\-239\-7 (25316)
mamApi himahAnharSho yadahaM bhImaphalgunau .
kliShTAvaraNye pashyeyaM kR^iShNayA sahitAviti .. 3\-239\-8 (25317)
na tathA hyApnuyAM prItimavApya vasudhAmimAm .
dR^iShTvA yathA pANDusutAnvalkalAjinavAsasaH .. 3\-239\-9 (25318)
kiMnu syAdadhikaM tasmAdyadahaM drupadAtmajAm .
draupadIM karNa pashyeyaM kAShAyavasanAM vane .. 3\-239\-10 (25319)
yadi mAM darmarAjashcha bhImasenashcha pANDavaH .
yuktaM raparamayA lakShmyA pashyetAM jIvitaM bhavet .. 3\-239\-11 (25320)
upAyaM na tu pashyAmi yena gachChema tadvanam .
yathAchAbhyanujAnIyAdgachChantaM mAM mahIpatiH .. 3\-239\-12 (25321)
sa saubalena sahitastathA duHshAsanena cha .
upAyaM pashya ranipuNaM yena gachChema tadvanam .. 3\-239\-13 (25322)
ahamapyanugachChAmi gamanAyetarAya cha .
kalyameva gamiShyAmi samIpaM pArthivasya ha .. 3\-239\-14 (25323)
mayi tatropaviShTe tu bhIShme cha kurusattame .
upAyo yo bhaveddR^iShTastaM brUyAH sahasaubalaH .. 3\-239\-15 (25324)
tato bhIShmasya rAj~nashcha nishamya ragamanaM prati .
vyavasAyaM kariShye.ahamanunIya pitAmaham .. 3\-239\-16 (25325)
tathetyuktvA tu te sarvegmurAvasathAnprati .
vyuShitAyAM rajanyAM tu karNo rAjAnamabhyayAt .. 3\-239\-17 (25326)
tato duryodhanaM karNaH prahasannidamabravIt .
upAyaH paridR^iShTo.ayaM taM nibodhajaneshvara .. 3\-239\-18 (25327)
ghoShA dvaitavane sarvetvatpratIkShA narAdhipa .
ghoShayAtrApadeshena gamiShyAmo na saMshayaH .. 3\-239\-19 (25328)
uchitaM hi sadA gantuM ghoShayAtrAM vishAMpate .
evaM chettvAM pitA rAjansamanuj~nAtumarhati .. 3\-239\-20 (25329)
tathA kathayamAnau tu ghoShayAtrAvinishchayam .
gAndhArarAjaH shakunirityuvAcha hasanniva .. 3\-239\-21 (25330)
upAyo.ayaMmayA dR^iShTo gamanAya nirAmayaH .
anuj~nAsyatino rAjA chodayiShyati chApyuta .. 3\-239\-22 (25331)
ghoShA dvaitavrane sarvetvatpratIkShA narAdhipa .
ghoShayAtrApadeshena gamiShyAmaH saraH prati .. 3\-239\-23 (25332)
tataH prahasitAH sarve te.anyonyasya talAndaduH .
tadeva cha vinishchetya dadR^ishuH kurusattamam ..  3\-239\-24 (25333)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi ghoShayAtrAparvaNi
ekonachatvAriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-239\-4 AyatimuttarakAlam ..
3\-239\-7 itarAyAvasthAnAya ..
3\-239\-11 lakShmyA upetaM pashyetAM chejjIvitaM yuktamiti saMbandhaH ..
3\-239\-14 ahmapyadyanishchitya iti jha . pAThaH. kalyaM prAtaH ..
3\-239\-15 vacho bhIShmasya iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-239\-19 ghoShA govrajAH ..
3\-239\-22 ayamupAyo ghoShayAtraiva ..
3\-239\-24 talAn hastatalAni ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 240
.. shrIH ..
3\.240\. adhyAyaH 240

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
duryodhanena ghoShayAtrAvyAjenAnujAdibhiH sahadvaitavanaMpratirAmanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-240\-0 (25334)
vaisaMpAyana uvAcha. 3\-240\-0x (2591)
dhR^itarAShTraM tataH sarvedadR^ishurjanamejaya .
dR^iShTvA sukhamatho rAj~naH pR^iShTA rAj~nA cha bhArata .. 3\-240\-1 (25335)
tatastairvihitaH pUrvaM saMgavo nAma vallavaH .
samIpasthAstadA gAvo dhR^itarAShTre nyavedayat .. 3\-240\-2 (25336)
anantaraM cha rAdheyaH shakunishcha vishAMpate .
AhatuH pArthivashreShThaM dhR^itarAShTraM janAdhipam .. 3\-240\-3 (25337)
ramaNIyeShu desheShu ghoShAH saMprati kaurava .
smAraNe samayaH prApto vatsAnAmapi chA~Nkanam .. 3\-240\-4 (25338)
mR^igayA chochitA rAjannasminkAle sutasyate .
duryodhanasya gamanaM tvamanuj~nAtumarhasi .. 3\-240\-5 (25339)
dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha. 3\-240\-6x (2592)
mR^igayA shobhanA tAta gavAM hi samavekShaNam .
visrambhastu na gantavyo vallavAnAmiti smare .. 3\-240\-6 (25340)
te tu tatranaravyAghrAH samIpa iti naH shrutam .
ato nAbhyanujAnAmi gamanaM tatra vaH svayam .. 3\-240\-7 (25341)
ChadmanA nirjitAste tu karshitAshcha mahAvane .
taponityAshcha rAdheya samarthAshcha mahArathAH .. 3\-240\-8 (25342)
dharmarAjo na saMkruddhyedbhImasenastvamarShaNaH .
yaj~nasenas duhitA teja evatu kevalam .. 3\-240\-9 (25343)
yUyaMchApyaparAdhyeyurdarpamohasamanvitAH .
tato vinirdaheyuste tapasA hi samanvitAH .. 3\-240\-10 (25344)
athavA sAyudhAvIrA manyunA.abhipariplutAH .
sahitA baddhanistrishA daheyuH shastratejasA .. 3\-240\-11 (25345)
atha yUyaM bahutvAttAnnArabhadhvaM kathaMchana .
anAryaM paramaM tatsyAdashakyaM tachcha vai matam .. 3\-240\-12 (25346)
uShito hi mahAbAhurindraloke dhanaMjayaH .
divyAnyastrANyavApyAtha tataH pratyAgato vanaM .. 3\-240\-13 (25347)
akR^itAstreNa pR^ithivI jitA bIbhatsunA purA .
kiM punaH sakR^itAstro.adya na hanyAdvo mahArathaH .. 3\-240\-14 (25348)
athavA madvachaH shrutvA tatra yattA bhaviShyatha .
udvigravAsA visrabdhA duHkhaM tatragamiShyatha .. 3\-240\-15 (25349)
athavA sainikAH kechidapakuryuryudhiShThire .
tadabuddhikR^itaMkarma doShamutpAdayechcha vaH .. 3\-240\-16 (25350)
tasmAdanye narA yAntu smAraNAyAptakAriNaH .
na svayaM tatragamanaM rochaye tava bhArata .. 3\-240\-17 (25351)
shakuniruvAcha. 3\-240\-18x (2593)
dharmaj~naH pANDavo jyeShThaH pratij~nAtaM cha saMsadi .
tena dvAdashavarShANi vastavyAnIti bhArata .. 3\-240\-18 (25352)
anuvR^ittAshcha rataM sarve pANDavA dharmachAriNaH .
yudhiShThirastu kaunteyo na naH kopaM kariShyati .. 3\-240\-19 (25353)
mR^igayAM chaiva no gantumichChA saMvardhate bhR^isham .
smAraNaM tu chikIrShAmo na tu pANDavadarsanam .. 3\-240\-20 (25354)
na chAnAryasamAchAraH kashchittatra bhaviShyati .
na cha tatra gamiShyAmo yatra teShAM pratishrayaH .. 3\-240\-21 (25355)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-240\-22x (2594)
evamuktaH shakuninA dhR^itarAShTro janeshvaraH .
duryodhanaM sahAmAtyamanujaj~ne na kAmataH .. 3\-240\-22 (25356)
anuj~nAtastu gAndhAriH karNena sahitastadA .
niryayau bharatashreShTho balena mahatA vR^itaH .. 3\-240\-23 (25357)
duHshAsanena cha tathA saubalena cha dhImatA .
saMvR^ito bhrAtR^ibhishchAnyaiH strIbhishchApi sahasrashaH .. 3\-240\-24 (25358)
taM niryAntaM mahAbAhuM draShTuM dvaitavanaM saraH .
paurAshchAnuyayuH sarvesahadArA vanaM cha tat .. 3\-240\-25 (25359)
aShTau rathasahasrANi trINi nAgAyutAni cha .
pattayo bahusAhasrA hayAshcha navatiH shatAH .. 3\-240\-26 (25360)
shakaTApaNaveshAshcha vaNijo vandinastathA .
narAshcha mR^igayAshIlAH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH .. 3\-240\-27 (25361)
tataH prayANe nR^ipateH sumahAnabhavatsvanaH .
prAvR^iShIva mahAvAyorutthitasya vishAMpate .. 3\-240\-28 (25362)
gavyUtimAtrenyavasadrAjA duryodhanastadA .
prayAto vAhanaiH sarvaistato dvaitavanaM saraH ..  3\-240\-29 (25363)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi ghoShayAtrAparvaNi
chatvAriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 240 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-240\-2 sama~Ngo nAma iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-240\-4 smAraNe smaraNahetau karmaNi gavAM saMkhyApUrvakaM
vayovarNajAtinAmnAM lekhane ..
3\-240\-7 te pANDavAH ..
3\-240\-9 tejo.agnireva ..
3\-240\-27 vesho veshyAjanAshrayaH ..
3\-240\-29 gavyUtiH kroshadvayam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 241
.. shrIH ..
3\.241\. adhyAyaH 241

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
dvaitavane saro.abhitaH krIDAsthAnanirmANAyAj~nasAnAM
duryodhanabhR^ityAnAM pUrvameva tatrAgatairgandharvaiH prativAraNam
.. 1 ..
bhR^ityairgandharvakR^itanivAraNaM niveditena duryodhanena
teShAmutsAraNAya senApreShaNam .. 2 ..
gandharvaiH paruShabhAShaNairbhopitairbhaTairduryodhanaM prati
tannivedanam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-241\-0 (25364)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-241\-0x (2595)
atha duryodhano rAjA tatratatra vane vasan .
jagAma ghoShAnabhitastatra chakre niveshanam .. 3\-241\-1 (25365)
ramaNIye samAj~nAte sodake samahIruhe .
deshe sarvaguNopete chakrurAvasathAnnarAH .. 3\-241\-2 (25366)
tathaiva tatsamIpasthAnpR^ithagAvasathAnbahUn .
karNasya shakuneshchaiva bhrAtR^INAM chaiva sarvashaH .. 3\-241\-3 (25367)
pashyantaste tadA gAvaH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH .
a~NkarlakShaishcha tAH sarvA lakShayAmAsa pArthivaH .. 3\-241\-4 (25368)
a~NkayAmAsa vatsAMshcha jaj~ne chopasR^itAMstvapi .
bAlavatsAshcha yAM gAvaH kAlayAmAsa tA api .. 3\-241\-5 (25369)
atha sa smAraNaM kR^itvA lakShayitvA trihAyanAn .
vR^ito gopAlakaiH prIto vyAharatkurunandanaH .. 3\-241\-6 (25370)
sa cha paurajanaH sarvaH sarvaH sainikAshcha sahasrashaH .
yathopajoShaM chikrIDurvane tasminyathA.amarAH .. 3\-241\-7 (25371)
tato.adhvagamanAchChrAntaM kushalA nR^ityavAditaiH .
dhArtarAShTramupAtiShThankanyAshchaiva svalaMkR^itAH .. 3\-241\-8 (25372)
sa strIgaNavR^ito rAjA prahR^iShTaH pradadau vasu .
tebhyo yathArhamannAni pAnAni vividhAni cha .. 3\-241\-9 (25373)
tataste sahitAH sarve tarakShUnmahiShAnmR^igAn .
gavayarkShavarAhAMshcha samantAtparyavArayan .. 3\-241\-10 (25374)
sa tA~nCharairvinirbhidya gajAMshcha subahUnvane .
ramaNIyeShu desheShu grAhayAmAsa vai mR^igAn .. 3\-241\-11 (25375)
gorasAnupayu~njAna upabhogAMshach bhArata .
pashyansa ramaNIyAni vanAnyupavanAni cha .. 3\-241\-12 (25376)
mattabhramarajuShTAni barhiNAbhirutAni cha .
agachChadAnupUrvyeNa puNyaM dvaitavanaM saraH .. 3\-241\-13 (25377)
mattabhramarasaMjuShTaM nIlakaNTharavAkulam .
saptachChadasamAkIrNaM punnAgavakulairyutam .. 3\-241\-14 (25378)
R^iddhyA paramayA yukto mahendra iva vajrabhR^it .
yadR^ichChayA cha tatrastho dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH .. 3\-241\-15 (25379)
Ije rAjarShiyaj~nena sAdyaskena vishAMpate .
divyena vidhinA chaiva vanyena kurusattama .. 3\-241\-16 (25380)
`vidvadbhiH sahito dhImAnbrAhmaNairvanavAsibhiH'.
kR^itvA niveshamabhitaH sarasastasya kaurava .
draupadyA sahito dhImAndharmapatnyA narAdhipaH ..  3\-241\-17 (25381)
tato duryodhanaH preShyAnAdidesha sahAnujaH .
AkrIDAvasathA~nshIghraM kurudhvaM saraso.abhitaH .. 3\-241\-18 (25382)
te tathetyeva kauravyamuktvA vachanakAriNaH .
chikIrShantastadAkrIDA~njagmurdvaitavanaM saraH .. 3\-241\-19 (25383)
senAgryaM dhArtarAShTras prAptaM dvaitavanaM saraH ..  3\-241\-20 (25384)
pravishantaM vanadvAri gandharvAH samavArayan .
tatra gandharvarAjo vai pUrvameva vishAMpate .
kuberabhavanAdrAjannAjagAma gaNAvR^itaH ..  3\-241\-21 (25385)
gaNairapsarasAM chaiva tridashAnAM tathA.a.atmajaiH .
vihArashIlaiH krIDArthaM tena tatsaMvR^itaM saraH .. 3\-241\-22 (25386)
tena tatsaMvR^itaM dR^iShTvA te rAjaparichArakAH .
pratijagmustato rAjanyatra duryodhano nR^ipaH .. 3\-241\-23 (25387)
sa tu teShAM vachaH shrutvA sainikAnyuddhadurmadAn .
preShayAmAsa kauravya utsArayata tAniti .. 3\-241\-24 (25388)
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA rAj~naH senAgrayAyinaH .
saro dvainavanaM gatvA gandharvAnidamabruvan .. 3\-241\-25 (25389)
rAjA duryodhano nAma dhR^itarAShTrasuto balI .
chikrIDiShurihAyAti tadarthamapasarpata .. 3\-241\-26 (25390)
evamuktAstu gandharvAH raprahasanto vishAMmapate .
pratyabruvaMstAnpuruShAnidaM hi paruShaM vachaH .. 3\-241\-27 (25391)
na chetayati vo rAjA mandabuddhiH suyodhanaH .
yo.asmAnAj~nApayatyevaM vashyAniva divaukasaH .. 3\-241\-28 (25392)
yUyaM mumUrShavashchApi mandapraj~nA na saMshayaH .
ye tas vachanAdevamasmAnbrUtha vichetasaH .. 3\-241\-29 (25393)
gachChadhvaM tvaritAH sarve yatra rAjA sa kauravaH .
na chedadyaiva gachChadhvaM dharmarAjaniveshanam .. 3\-241\-30 (25394)
evamuktAstu gandharvai rAj~naH senAgrayAyinaH .
saMprAdravanyato rAjA dhR^itarAShTrasuto.abhavat ..  3\-241\-31 (25395)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi ghoShayAtrAparvaNi
ekachatvAriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 241 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-241\-4 sa dadarsha tadA gAvaH iti jha
. pAThaH. a~NkaishchihnaiH. lakShaiH saMkhyAnaiH. lakShA napuMsi
saMkhyAyAmiti medinI ..
3\-241\-5 jaj~ne j~nAtavAn . upasR^itAn damanArhAn vatsatarAnsamIpAgatAnvA
kAlayAmAsa saMkhyAtavAn ..
3\-241\-6 trihAyanAMstrivarShAnvR^iShAn . vyAharat vijahAra ..
3\-241\-7 yathopajoShaM yathAruchi ..
3\-241\-16 sAdyaskena ekAhasAdhyene ..
3\-241\-22 AtmajairjayantAdibhiH saheti sheShaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 242
.. shrIH ..
3\.242\. adhyAyaH 242

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
gandharvaiHsaha kauravANAmAyodhanam .. 1 ..
chitrasenAdibhirvirathIkR^itena karNena raNA~NkaNAtpalAyanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-242\-0 (25396)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-242\-0x (2596)
tataste sahitAH sarve duryAdhanamupAgaman .
abruvaMshcha mahArAja yadUchuH kauravaM prati .. 3\-242\-1 (25397)
gandharvairvArite sainye dhArtarAShTraH pratApavAn .
amarShapUrNaH sainyAni pratyabhAShata bhArata .. 3\-242\-2 (25398)
shAsatainAnadharmaj~nAnmama vipriyakAriNaH .
yadi prakrIDate sarvairdevaiH saha shachIpatiH .
`vayamatra yathA prItA krIDiShyAmo nira~NkushaM' ..  3\-242\-3 (25399)
duryodhanavachaH shrutvA dhArtarAShTrA mahAbalAH .
sarva evAbhisannaddhA yodhAshchApi sahasrashaH .. 3\-242\-4 (25400)
tataH pramathya sarvAMstAMstadvanaM vivishurbalAt .
siMhanAdena mahatA pUrayanto disho dasha .. 3\-242\-5 (25401)
tato.aparairavAryanta gandharvaiH kurusainikAH .
`sAmnaiva ratatra vikrAntA mA sAhasamiti prabho' .. 3\-242\-6 (25402)
te vAryamANA gandharvaiH sAmnaiva vasudhAyipa .
tAnanAdR^itya gandharvAMstadvanaM vivishurmahat .. 3\-242\-7 (25403)
yadi vAtA na tiShThanti dhArtarAShTrAH sarAjakAH .
tataste khecharAH sarve chitrasene nyavedayan .. 3\-242\-8 (25404)
gandharvarAjastAnsarvAnabravItkauravAnprati .
anAryA~nshAsatetyetAMshchitraseno.atyamarShaNaH .. 3\-242\-9 (25405)
anuj~nAtAshcha gandharvAshchitrasenena bhArata .
pragR^ihItAyudhAH sarve dhArtarAShTrAnabhidravan .. 3\-242\-10 (25406)
tAndR^iShTvA.a.apatataH shIghrAngandharvAnudyatAyudhAn .
prAdravaMste dishaH sarve dhArtarAShTrasya pashyataH .. 3\-242\-11 (25407)
tAndR^iShTvA dravataH sarvAndhArtarAShTrAnparA~NmukhAn .
rAdheyastu tadA vIro nAsIttatraparA~NmukhaH .. 3\-242\-12 (25408)
ApatantIM tu saMprekShya gandharvANAM mahAchamUm .
mahatA sharavarSheNa rAdheyaH pratyavArayat .. 3\-242\-13 (25409)
kShuraprairvishikhairbhallairvatsadantaistathA.a.ayasaiH .
gandharvA~nshatasho.abhighna.NllaghutvAtsUtanandanaH .. 3\-242\-14 (25410)
pAtayannuttamA~NgAni gandharvANAM mahArathaH .
kShaNaena vyadhamatsarvAM chitrasenasya vAhinIm .. 3\-242\-15 (25411)
te vadhyamAnA gandharvAH sUtaputreNa dhImatA .
bhUya evAbhyavartanta shatatasho.atha sahasrashaH .. 3\-242\-16 (25412)
gandharvabhUtA pR^ithivI kShaNena samapadyata .
ApatadbhirmahAvegaishchitrasenasya sainikaiH .. 3\-242\-17 (25413)
atha duryodhano rAjA shakunishchApi saubalaH .
duHshAsano vikarNashcha ye chAnye dhR^itarAShTrajAH .
nyahanaMstattadA sainyaM rathairgaruDaniHkhanaiH ..  3\-242\-18 (25414)
sainyamAyodhitaM dR^iShTvAkarNo rAjanna mR^iShyata ..  3\-242\-19 (25415)
mahatA rathasa~Nghena rathachAreNa chApyuta .
vaikartanaM parIpsanto gandharvAH pratyavArayan .
tataH saMnyapatansarve gandharvAH kauravaM prati ..  3\-242\-20 (25416)
tadA sutumulaM yuddhamabhavadromaharShaNam .
tataste mR^idavo.abhUvanagandharvAH sharapIDitAH .. 3\-242\-21 (25417)
uchchukrushushcha kauravyAgandharvAnprekShya pIDitAn ..  3\-242\-22 (25418)
gandharvAMstrAsitAndR^iShTvA chitraseno hyamarShaNaH .
utpapAtAsanAtkruddho vadhe teShAM samAhitaH .. 3\-242\-23 (25419)
tato mAyAstramAsthAya yuyudhe chitramArgavit .
`viyatsaMChAdayAmAsa na vavau tatra mArutaH' .. 3\-242\-24 (25420)
hastyArohA hatAH peturhastibhiH saha bhArata .
hayArohAH saha hayai rathaishcha rathinastadA .. 3\-242\-25 (25421)
pattayashcha tathApeturvishastAH sharavR^iShTibhiH'.
tayA.amuhyanta kauravyAshchitrasenasya mAyayA .. 3\-242\-26 (25422)
ekaiko hi tadA yodho dhArtAraShTrasya bhArata .
paryavAryata gandharvairdashabhirdashabhiryudhi .. 3\-242\-27 (25423)
tataH saMpIDyamAnAste balena mahatA tadA .
prAdravanta raNe bhItA yatrarAjA yudhiShThiraH .. 3\-242\-28 (25424)
bhajyamAneShvanIkeShu dhArtarAShTreShu sarvashaH .
karNo vaikartano rAjaMstasthau giririvAchalaH .. 3\-242\-29 (25425)
duryodhanashcha tejasvI shakunishchApi saubalaH .
gandharvAnyodhayAmAsuH samare bhR^ishavikShatAH .. 3\-242\-30 (25426)
sarva eva tu gandharvAH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH .
jighAMsamAnAH saMrabdhAH karNamabhyadravatraNe .. 3\-242\-31 (25427)
asibhiH paTTasaiH shUlairgadAbhishcha mahAbalAH .
sUtaputraM jighAMsantaH samantAtparyavArayan .. 3\-242\-32 (25428)
anye.asya yugamachChindandhvajamanye nyapAtayan .
IShAmanye hayAnanye sUtamanye nyapAtayan .. 3\-242\-33 (25429)
anye chChatraM varUthaM cha bandhuraM cha tathA pare .
`anye saMchUrNayAmAsushChatre chAkShau tathA pare ..'  3\-242\-34 (25430)
gandharvA bahusAhasrAstilasho vyadhamanratham ..
tato rathAdavaplutya sUtaputro.asicharmabhR^it.  3\-242\-35 (25431)
`aMsAvalambitadhanurdhAvamAno mahAbalaH'.
vikarNarathamAsthAya mokShAyAshvAnachodayat ..  3\-242\-36 (25432)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi ghoShayAtrAparvaNi
dvichatvAriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 242 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-242\-19 bhUyashcha yodhayAmAsuH kR^itvA karNamathAgrataH . mahatA
iti jha. pAThaH. na mR^iShyata nAmR^iShyata. aDabhAva ArShaH ..
3\-242\-34 varUthaM rathaguptim . bandhuraM rathavandhanAni ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 243
.. shrIH ..
3\.243\. adhyAyaH 243

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
chitrarathena raNe parAjitasya duryodhanasya bandhanapUrvakaM
svarathAropaNam .. 1 ..
itarairgandharvairduryodhanabhratR^INAM taddArANAM vandhanam .. 2 ..
duryodhanAmAtyAdibhiryudhiShThirAya tannivedane bhImena tadanumodanam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-243\-0 (25433)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-243\-0x (2597)
gandharvaistu mahArAja bhagne karNe mahArathe .
saMprAdravachchamUH sarvA dhArtarAShTrasya pashyataH .. 3\-243\-1 (25434)
tAndR^iShTvA dravataH sarvAndhArtarAShTrAnparA~NmukhAn .
duryodhano mahArAjo nAsIttatra parA~NmukhaH .. 3\-243\-2 (25435)
tAmApatantIM saMprekShya gandharvANAM mahAchamUm .
mahatA sharavarSheNa so.abhyavarShadariMdamaH .. 3\-243\-3 (25436)
achintya sharavarShaM tu gandharvAstasya taM ratham .
duryodhanaM jighAMsantaH samantAtparyavArayan .. 3\-243\-4 (25437)
yugamIShAM varUthaM cha tathaiva dhvajasArathI .
ashvAMstriveNumakShaM cha tilasho vyadhama~nCharaiH .. 3\-243\-5 (25438)
duryodhanaM chitrasano virathaM patitaM bhuvi .
abhidrusya mahAbAhurjIvagrAhamathAgrahIt .. 3\-243\-6 (25439)
`tasya bAhU mahArAja baddhvA rajjvA mahAratham .
Aropyasa mahAbAhushchitraseno nanAda ha' .. 3\-243\-7 (25440)
tasmingR^ihIte rAjendra sthitaM duHshAsanaM rathe .
paryagR^ihNanta gandharvAH parivArya samantataH .. 3\-243\-8 (25441)
vidhishatiM chitrasenamAdAyAnye vidudruvuH .
vindAnuvindAvapare rAjadArAMshcha sarvashaH .. 3\-243\-9 (25442)
senAstu dhArtarAShTrasya gandharvaiH samabhidrutAH .
pUrvaM prabhagnaiH sahitAH pANDavAnabhyayustadA .. 3\-243\-10 (25443)
shakaTApaNaveshAshcha yAnayugyaM cha sarvashaH .
sharaNaM pANDavA~njagmurhiyamANe mahIpatau .. 3\-243\-11 (25444)
sainikA UchuH. 3\-243\-12x (2598)
priyadarshI mahAbAho dhArtarAShTro mahAbalaH .
gandharvairhriyate rAjA pArthAstamanudhAvata .. 3\-243\-12 (25445)
duHshAsano durviShaho durmukho durmukho durjayastathA .
baddhvA hriyante gandharvai rAjadArAshcha sarvashaH .. 3\-243\-13 (25446)
itiduryodhanAmAtyAH kroshanto rAjagR^iddhinaH .
ArtA dInAstataH sarve yudhiShThiramupAgaman .. 3\-243\-14 (25447)
tAMstathA vyathitAndInAnbhikShamANAnyudhiShThiram .
vR^iddhAnduryodhanAmAtyAnbhImaseno.abhyabhAShata .. 3\-243\-15 (25448)
mahatA hi prayatnena saMnahya gajavAjibhiH .
anyathA vartamAnAnAmartho jAto.ayamanyathA .. 3\-243\-16 (25449)
asmAbhiryadanuShTheyaM gandharvaistadanuShThitam ..  3\-243\-17 (25450)
durmantritamidaM tAvadrAj~no durdyUtadevinaH .
`dInAnduryodhanasyAsmAndraShTukAmasya durmateH' .. 3\-243\-18 (25451)
dveShTAramanye klIvasya ghAtayantIti naH shrutam .
idaM kR^itaM naH pratyakShaM gandharvairatimAnuSham .. 3\-243\-19 (25452)
diShTyA loke pumAnasti kashchidasmanpriye sthitaH .
yenAsmAkaM hR^ito bhAra AsInAnAM sukhAvahaH .. 3\-243\-20 (25453)
shItavAtAtapasahAMstapasA chaiva karshitAn .
samastho viShamasthAnhi draShTumichChati durmatiH .. 3\-243\-21 (25454)
adharmachAriNastasya kauravyasya durAtmanaH .
ye shIlamanuvartanti te pashyanti parAbhavam .. 3\-243\-22 (25455)
adharmo hi kR^itastena yenaitadupalakShitam .
anR^ishaMsAstu kaunteyAstatpratyakShaM bravImi vaH .. 3\-243\-23 (25456)
evaM bruvANaM kaunteyaM bhImasenamapasvaram .
na kAlaH paruShasyAyamiti rAjA.abhyabhAShata ..  3\-243\-24 (25457)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi ghoShayAtrAparvaNi
trichatvAriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 243\..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-243\-6 jIvagrAhaM jIvantameva gR^ihItveti Namulantam
. kaShAditvAdagrahIdityanuprayogaH ..
3\-243\-18 rAj~no yudhiShThirasya ..
3\-243\-19 klIbasya ashaktatvAt ..
3\-243\-23 yenaitadupashikShitam iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-243\-24 apasvaraM krodhena vikalavarNaM yathA syAttathA bruvANam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 244
.. shrIH ..
3\.244\. adhyAyaH 244

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
bhImena yudhiShThiraMprati duryodhanakR^itApanayAnusmanAraNapUrvakaM
tadvimochanasyAnauchityapratipAdane yudhiShThireNa punastaMprati
tachchodanAyAmarjunena tatpratij~nAnam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-244\-0 (25458)
yadhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-244\-0x (2599)
asmAnabhigatAMstAta bhayArtA~nCharaNaiShiNaH .
kauravAnviShamaprAptAnkathaM brUyAstvamIdR^isham .. 3\-244\-1 (25459)
bhavanti bhedA j~nAtInAM kalahAshcha vR^ikodara .
prasaktAni cha vairANi j~nAtidharmo na nashyati .. 3\-244\-2 (25460)
yadA tu kashchijj~nAtInAM bAhyaH prArthayate kulam .
na marShayanti tatsanto bAhyenAbhipradharShaNam .. 3\-244\-3 (25461)
jAnAtyeSha hi durbuddhirasmAniha chiroShitAn .
sa evaM paribhUyAsmAnakArShIdidamapriyam .. 3\-244\-4 (25462)
duryodhanasya grahaNAdgandharveNa balAdraNe .
strINAM bAhyAbhimarshAchcha hataM bhavati naH kulam .. 3\-244\-5 (25463)
shcharaNaM cha prapannAnAM trANArthaM cha kulasya cha .
uttiShThadhvaM naravyAghrAH sajjIbhavata mA chiram .. 3\-244\-6 (25464)
arjunashcha yamau chaiva tvaM cha bhImAparAjitaH .
mokShayadhvaM naravyAghrA hriyamANaM suyodhanam .. 3\-244\-7 (25465)
ete rathA naravyAghrAH sarvashastrasamanvitAH .
dhR^itarAShTrasya putrANAM vimalA kA~nchanadhvajAH .. 3\-244\-8 (25466)
sasvanAnadhirohadhvaM nityasajjAnimAnrathAn .
indrasenAdibhiH sUtaiH kR^itashastrairadhiShThitAn .. 3\-244\-9 (25467)
etAnAsthAya vai yattA gandharvAnyoddhumAhave .
suyodhanasya mokShAya prayatadhvamatanadritAH .. 3\-244\-10 (25468)
`paraiH paribhave prApte vayaM pa~nchottaraM shatam .
parasparavirodhe tu vayaM pa~nchaiva te shatam ..'  3\-244\-11 (25469)
ya eva kashchidrAjanyaH sharaNArthamihAgatam .
paraM shaktyAbhirakSheta kiM punastvaM vR^ikodara .. 3\-244\-12 (25470)
`evamuktastu kaunteyaH punarvAkyamabhAShata .
kopasaMraktanayanaH pUrvavairamanusmaran .. 3\-244\-13 (25471)
purA jatugR^ihe.anena dagdhumasmAnyudhiShThira .
durbuddhirhi kR^itA vIra tadA daivena rakShitAH .. 3\-244\-14 (25472)
kAlakUTaviShaM tIkShNaM bhojane mama bhArata .
uptvA ga~NgAM latApAshairvaiddhvA cha prAkShipatprabho .. 3\-244\-15 (25473)
rasAtalaM cha saMprApya tadA vAsukima~njasA .
tatra dR^iShTvA tu rAjendrapunaH prApto mahItalam .. 3\-244\-16 (25474)
dyUtakAle.apikaunteya vR^ijinAni kR^itani vai .
draupadyAshcha parAbharshaH keshagrahaNameva cha .
vastrApaharaNaM chaiva sabhAmadhye kR^itAni vai ..  3\-244\-17 (25475)
rAjyaM chAchChidya rAjendra uktavAnparuShANi naH .
purA kR^itAnAM pApAnAM phalaM bhu~Nkte suyodhanaH .. 3\-244\-18 (25476)
asmAbirevakartavyaM dhArtarAShTrasya nigraham .
anyena tu kR^itaM tadvai maitryamasmAkamichChatA .
upakArI tu gandharvo mA rAjanvimanA bhava ..  3\-244\-19 (25477)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-244\-20x (2600)
etasminnantare rAjaMshchitrasenena vai hR^itaH .
vilalApa suduHkhArto nIyamAnaH suyodhanaH .. 3\-244\-20 (25478)
yudhiShThira mahAbAho sarvadharmabhR^itAMvara .
saputrAnsahadArAMshcha gandharveNa hR^itAnbalAt .. 3\-244\-21 (25479)
pANDuputra mahAbAho kauravANAM yashaskara'
sarvadharmabhR^itAM shreShTha gandharveNa hR^itaM balAt .
rakShasva puruShavyAghra yudhiShThira mahAyashaH ..  3\-244\-22 (25480)
bhrAtaraM te mahAbAho baddhvA nayati mAmayam .
dushshAsanaM durviShahaM durmukhaM durjayaM tathA .. 3\-244\-23 (25481)
baddhvA haranti gandharvA asmAndArAMshcha sarvashaH .
anudhAvata mAM kShipraM rakShadhvaM puruShottamAH .. 3\-244\-24 (25482)
yamau mAmanudhAvetAM rakShArthaM mama sAyudhau .
kuruvaMshasya sumahadayashaH prAptamIdR^isham .
vyapohayadhvaM gandharvA~njitvA vIryeNa pANDavAH ..  3\-244\-25 (25483)
evaM vilapamAnasya kauravasyArtayA girA .
shrutvA vilApaM saMbhrAnto ghR^iNayA.abhipariplutaH .. 3\-244\-26 (25484)
yudhiShThiraH punarvAkyaM bhImasenamathAbravIt .
suyodhanasya mokShAya prayatadhvamatandritAH' .. 3\-244\-27 (25485)
ka ivAryo dayetprANAnabhidhAveti choditaH .
prA~njalaM sharaNApannaM dR^iShTvA shatrumapi dhruvam .. 3\-244\-28 (25486)
varapradAnaM rAjyaM cha putrajanma cha pANDavAH .
shatroshcha mokShaNaM kleshAstrINi chaikaM cha tatsamam .. 3\-244\-29 (25487)
na hyastyadhikametasmAdyadApannaH suyodhanaH .
tvadbAhubalamAshritya jIvitaM parimArgate .. 3\-244\-30 (25488)
svayameva pradhAveyaM yadi na syAdvR^ikodara .
vitato me kraturvIra na hi me.atra vichAraNA .. 3\-244\-31 (25489)
sAmnaiva tu yathA bhIma mokShayethAH suyodhanam .
tathA sarvairupAyaistvaM yatethAH kurunandana .. 3\-244\-32 (25490)
na sAmnA pratipadyeta yadi gandharvarADasau .
parAkrameNa mR^idunA mokShayethAH suyodhanam .. 3\-244\-33 (25491)
athAsau mR^iduyuddhena na mu~nchedbhIma kauravAn .
sarvopAyairpimochyAste nigR^ihya paripanthinaH .. 3\-244\-34 (25492)
etAvaddhi mayA shakyaM saMdeShTuM vai vR^ikodara .
vaitAne karmaNi tate vartamAne cha bhArata .
`varapradAnaM sumahadyAchakasya prakIrtitam' ..  3\-244\-35 (25493)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-244\-36x (2601)
ajAtasatrorvachanaM tachChrutvA tu dhanaMjayaH .
pratijaj~ne gurorvAkyaM kauravANAM vimokShaNam .. 3\-244\-36 (25494)
arjuna uvAcha. 3\-244\-37x (2602)
yadi kakasAmnA na mokShyanti gandharvA dhR^itarAShTrajAn .
adya gandharvarAjasya bhUmiH pAsyati shoNitam .. 3\-244\-37 (25495)
arjunasya tu tAM shrutvA pratij~nAM satyavAdinaH .
kauravANAM tadA rAjanpunaH pratyAgataM manaH ..  3\-244\-38 (25496)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi ghoShayAtrAparvaNi
chatushchatvAriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 244 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-244\-28 ka ivAryo nayetprANAn iti tha . pAThaH. ka ihAryo bhavetrANaM
iti jha. pAThaH. abhidhAva yAhIti chodita AryaH prANAn dayet. svaprANeShu
dayAM kuryAdityarthaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 245
.. shrIH ..
3\.245\. adhyAyaH 245

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
bhImAdInAM chaturNAM chitrasenAdibhirgandharvairyuddham .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-245\-0 (25497)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-245\-0x (2603)
yudhiShThiravachaH shrutvA bhImasenapurogamAH .
prahR^iShTavadanAH sarve samuttasthurnararShabhAH .. 3\-245\-1 (25498)
abhedyAni tataH sarve samanahyanta bhArata .
jAmbUnadavichitrANi kavachAni mahArathAH .
AyudhAni cha divyAni vividhAni samAdadhuH ..  3\-245\-2 (25499)
te daMshitA rathaiH sarve dhvajinaH sasharAsanAH .
pANDavAH pratyadR^ishyanta jvalitA ivapAvakAH .. 3\-245\-3 (25500)
tAnrathAnsAdhusaMpannAnsaMyuktA~njavanairhayaiH .
AsthAya rathashArdUlAH shIghrameva yayustataH .. 3\-245\-4 (25501)
tataH kauravasainyAnAM prAdurAsInmahAsvanaH .
prayAtAnsahitAndR^iShTvA pANDuputrAnmahArathAn .. 3\-245\-5 (25502)
jitakAshinashcha svacharAstvaritAshcha mahArathAH .
kShaNenaiva vane tasminsamAjagmurabhItavat .. 3\-245\-6 (25503)
nyavartanta tataH sarve gandharvA jitakAshinaH .
dR^iShTvA rathagatAnvIrAnpANDavAMshchaturo raNe .. 3\-245\-7 (25504)
tAMstu vibhrAjitAndR^iShTvA lokapAlAnivodyatAn .
vyUDhAnIkA vyatiShThanta gandhamAdanavAsinaH .. 3\-245\-8 (25505)
rAj~nastu vachanaM shrutvA dharmaputrasya dhImataH .
krameNa mR^idunA yuddhamupakrAntaM cha bhArata .. 3\-245\-9 (25506)
na tu gandharvarAjasya sainikA mandachetasaH .
shakyante mR^idunA shreyaH pratipAdayituM tadA .. 3\-245\-10 (25507)
tatastAnyudhi durdharShAnsavyasAchI paraMtapaH .
sAntvapUrvamidaM vAkyamuvAcha khacharAnraNe .. 3\-245\-11 (25508)
naitadgandharvarAjasya yuktaM karma jugupsitam .
paradArAbhimarshashcha mAnuShaishcha samAgamaH .. 3\-245\-12 (25509)
utsR^ijadhvaM mahAvIryAndhR^itarAShTrasutAnimAn .
dArAMshchaiShAM pramu~nchadhvaM dharmarAjasya shAsanAt .. 3\-245\-13 (25510)
ta evamuktA gandharvAH pANDavena yashasvinA .
utsmayantastadA pArthamidaM vachanamabruvan .. 3\-245\-14 (25511)
ekasyaiva vayaM tAta kuryAma vachanaM bhuvi .
yasya shAsanamAj~nAya charAmo vigatajvarAH .. 3\-245\-15 (25512)
tenaikena rakayathAdiShTaM tathA vartAma bhArata .
na shAstA vidyate.asmAkamanyastasmAtsureshvarAt .. 3\-245\-16 (25513)
evamuktaH sa gandharvaiH kuntIputro dhanaMjayaH .
gandharvAnpunarevaitAnvachanaM pratyabhAShata .. 3\-245\-17 (25514)
yadi sAmnA na mu~nchadhvaM gandharvA dhR^itarAShTrajAn .
mokShayiShyAmi vikramya svayameva suyodhanam .. 3\-245\-18 (25515)
evamuktvA tataH pArthaH savyasAchI dhanaMjayaH .
sasarja nishitAnbANAnkhacharAnkhacharAnprati .. 3\-245\-19 (25516)
tathaiva sharavarSheNa gandharvAste balotkATAH .
pANDavAnabhyavartanta pANDavAshcha divaukasaH .. 3\-245\-20 (25517)
tataH sutumulaM yuddhaM gandharvANAM tarasvinAm .
babhUva bhImavegAnAM cha bhAta ..  3\-245\-21 (25518)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi ghoShayAtrAparvaNi
pa~nchachatvAriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 245 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-245\-3 daMshitAH sannaddhAH ..
3\-245\-10 shreyaH kalyANam . pratipAdayituM prApayitum ..
3\-245\-19 svacharAn gaganagamanAn . khacharAn gandharvAn ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 246
.. shrIH ..
3\.246\. adhyAyaH 246

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
arjunena mAyAshaktyA.antardhAnena yudhyate chitrasenAyAsraprayoge sati
tenArjunaprati svasya sakhitvakathanam .. 1 ..
tato.arjunenAsropasaMhAre bhImAdInAM yuddhoparamapUrvakaM tena saha
saMlApaH .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-246\-0 (25519)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-246\-0x (2604)
tato divyAstrasaMpannA gandharvA hemamAlinaH .
visR^ijantaH sharAndIptAnsamantAtparyavArayan .. 3\-246\-1 (25520)
chaturaH pANDavAnvIrAngandharvAshcha sahasrashaH .
raNe saMnyapatanrAjaMstadadbhutamivAbhavat .. 3\-246\-2 (25521)
yathA karNasya cha ratho dhArtarAShTras chobhayoH .
gandharvaiH shatashashChinnau tathA teShAM prachakritare .. 3\-246\-3 (25522)
tAnsamApatato rAjangadharvA~nChatasho raNe .
pratyagR^ihNannaravyAghrAH sharavarShairanekashaH .. 3\-246\-4 (25523)
te kIryamANAH khagamAH sharavarShaiH samantataH .
na shekuH pANDuputrANAM samIpe parivartitum .. 3\-246\-5 (25524)
abhikruddhAnabhikruddho gandharvAnarjunastadA .
lakShayitvA.atha divyAni mahAstrANyupachakrame .. 3\-246\-6 (25525)
sahasrANAM sahasrANi prAhiNodyamasAdanam .
ajeyAnarjunaH sa~Nkhye gandharvANAM balotkaTaH .. 3\-246\-7 (25526)
tathA bhImo maheShvAsaH saMyuge balinAMvaraH .
gandharvA~nshatasho rAja~nchaghAna nishitaiH sharaiH .. 3\-246\-8 (25527)
mAdrIputrAvapi tathA yudhmAnau balotkaTau .
parigR^ihyAgrato rAja~njaghnatuH shatashaH parAn .. 3\-246\-9 (25528)
tevadhyamAnA gandharvA divyairastrairmahArathaiH .
utpetuH khamupAdAya dhR^itarAShTrasutAMstataH .. 3\-246\-10 (25529)
satAnutpatitAnadR^iShTvA kuntIputro dhanaMjayaH .
mahatA sharajAlena samantAtparyavArayat .. 3\-246\-11 (25530)
te braddhAH sharajAlena shakuntA iva pa~njare
vavarpurarjunaM krodhAdgadAshaktyR^iShTivR^iShTibhiH ..  3\-246\-12 (25531)
gadAshaktyR^iShTivR^iShTIstA nihatya paramAstravit .
gAtrANi chAhanadbhallairgandharvANAM dhanaMjayaH .. 3\-246\-13 (25532)
shirobhiH prapatadbhishcha charaNairbAhubhistathA .
ashmavR^iShTirivAbhAti pareShAmabhavadbhayam .. 3\-246\-14 (25533)
te vadhyamAnA gandharvAH pANDavena mahAtmanA .
bhUmiShThamantarikShasthAH sharavarShairavAkiran .. 3\-246\-15 (25534)
teShAM tu sharavarShANi savyasAchI paraMtapaH .
astraiH saMvArya tejasvI gandharvAnpratyavidhyata .. 3\-246\-16 (25535)
sthUNAkarNendrajAlaM cha sauraM chApi tathA.arjunaH .
AgneyaM chApi saumyaM cha sasarja kurunanadanaH .. 3\-246\-17 (25536)
te dahyamAnA gandharvAH kuntIputrasya sAyakaiH .
daiteyA iva shakreNa viShAdamagamanparam .. 3\-246\-18 (25537)
UrdhvamAkramamANAshcha sharajAlena vAritAH .
visarpamANA bhallaishcha vAryante savyasAchinA .. 3\-246\-19 (25538)
gandharvAMstrAsitAndR^iShTvA kuntIputreNa bhArata .
chitraseno gadAM gR^ihya savyasAchinamanAdravat .. 3\-246\-20 (25539)
tasyAbhipatatastUrNaM gadAhastasya saMyuge .
gadAM sarvAyasIM pArthaH sharaishchichCheda saptadhA .. 3\-246\-21 (25540)
sa gadAM bahudhA dR^iShTvA kR^ittAM bANaistarasvinA .
saMvR^itya vidyayA.a.atmAnaM yodhayAmAsa pANDavaM .. 3\-246\-22 (25541)
astrANa_i tasya divyAni saMprayuktAni sarvashaH .
divyairastraistadA vIraH paryavArayadarjunaH .. 3\-246\-23 (25542)
sa vAryamANastairastrairarjunena mahAtmanA .
gandharvarAjo balavAnmAyayA.antarhitastadA .. 3\-246\-24 (25543)
antarhitaM tamAlakShya praharantamathArjunaH .
tADayAmAsa khacharairdivyAstrapratimantritaiH .. 3\-246\-25 (25544)
antardhAnavadhaM chAsya chakre kruddho.arjunastadA .
shabdaveShaM samAshritya bahurUpo dhanaMjayaH .. 3\-246\-26 (25545)
rasa vadhyamAnastairastrairarjunena mahAtmanA .
tato.asya darshayAmAsa tadA.a.atmAnaM priyaH sakhA .. 3\-246\-27 (25546)
chitrasenastathovAcha sakhAyaM yudhi viddhi mAm .
chitrasenamathAlakShya sakhAyamiti vismitaH .. 3\-246\-28 (25547)
saMjahArAstramathaM tatprasR^iShTaM pANDavarShabhaH ..  3\-246\-29 (25548)
dR^iShTvA tu pANDavAH sarve saMhR^itAstraM dhanaMjayam .
saMjahruH pradrutAnashvA~nsharavegAndhanUMShi cha .. 3\-246\-30 (25549)
chitrasenashcha bhImashcha savyasAchI yamAvapi .
pR^iShTvA kaushalamanyonyaM ratheShvevAvatasthire ..  3\-246\-31 (25550)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi ghoShayAtrAparvaNi
ShaTchatvAriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 246 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-246\-3 tathA teShAM chaturNAmapi rathAn ChannAn prachakrire gandharvAH ..
3\-246\-20 gR^ihya gR^ihItvA ..
3\-246\-22 saMvR^itya AchyAdya . vidyayA adarshanashaktyA ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 247
.. shrIH ..
3\.247\. adhyAyaH 247

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
chitrasenenArjunaMprati duryodhanabandhane kAraNAbhidhAnapUrvakaM
yudhiShThirasamIpagamanam .. 1 ..
yudhiShThireNa gandharvairduryodhanAdInAM bandhAdvimochanam .. 2 ..
tato duryodhanena svapuraMprati prasthAnam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-247\-0 (25551)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-247\-0x (2605)
tato.arjunashchitrasenaM prahasannidamabravIt .
madhye gandharvasainyAnAM maheShvAso mahAdyutiH .. 3\-247\-1 (25552)
kiM te vyavasitaM vIra kauravANAM vinigrahe .
kimarthaM cha sadAro.ayaM nigR^ihItaH suyodhanaH .. 3\-247\-2 (25553)
chitrasena uvAcha. 3\-247\-3x (2606)
vidito.ayamabhiprAyastatrasthena durAtmanaH .
indreNa dhArtarAShTrasya sakarNasya dhanaMjaya .. 3\-247\-3 (25554)
vanasthAnbhavato j~nAtvA klishyamAnAnanarhavat .
samastho viShamasthAMstAndrakShyAmItyanavasthitAn .. 3\-247\-4 (25555)
ime.avahasituM prAptA draupadIM cha yashasvinIm .
j~nAtvA chikIrShitaM chaiShAM mAmuvAcha sureshvaraH .. 3\-247\-5 (25556)
gachCha duryodhanaM baddhvA sahAmAtyamihAnaya .
dhanaMjayashcha te rakShyaH rasaha bhrAtR^ibhirAhave .. 3\-247\-6 (25557)
sa cha priyaH sakhA tubhyaM shiShyash tava pANDavaH .
vachanAddevarAjas tato.asmIhAgato drutam .. 3\-247\-7 (25558)
ayaM durAtmA baddhashcha gamiShyAmi surAlayam .
neShyAmyenaM kadurAtmAnaM pAkashAsanashAsanAt .. 3\-247\-8 (25559)
arjuna uvAcha. 3\-247\-9x (2607)
utsR^ijyatAM chitrasena bhrAtA.asmAkaM suyodhanaH .
dharmarAjasya saMdeshAnmama chedichChasi priyam .. 3\-247\-9 (25560)
chitrasena uvAcha. 3\-247\-10x (2608)
pApo.ayaM nityasaMduShTo na vimokShaNamarhati .
pralabdhA dharmarAjasya kR^iShNAyAshcha dhanaMjaya .. 3\-247\-10 (25561)
nedaM chikIrShitaM tas kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH .
jAnAti dharmarAjo hi shrutvA kuru yathechChasi .. 3\-247\-11 (25562)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-247\-12x (2609)
te sarva eva rAjanamabhijagmuryudhiShThiram .
abhigamya cha tatsarvaM shashaMsustasya cheShTitam .. 3\-247\-12 (25563)
ajAtashatrustachChrutvA gandharvasya vachastadA .
mokShayAmAsa tAnsarvAngandharvAnprashashaMsa cha .. 3\-247\-13 (25564)
`chitrasenastadA vAkyamuvAcha prauDhayA girA .
mu~nchadhvaMsAnujAmAtyaM sadAraM cha suyodhanam .. 3\-247\-14 (25565)
gandharvAstu vachaH shrutvA chitrasenasya vai drutam .
rAjAnaM mochayAmAsurbaddhaM nigaDabandhanaiH .. 3\-247\-15 (25566)
sadAraM sAnugAmAtyaM bAlajAlamayena ye .
luChantashchApi te sarve yudhiShThirasamIpataH .. 3\-247\-16 (25567)
patitA lajjitAshchaiva tasthushchAdhomukhAstadA .
yudhiShThiropi dayayA tAnsamIkShya tathAgatAn .. 3\-247\-17 (25568)
diShTyA bhavadbhirbalibhiH shaktaiH sarvairna hiMsitaH .
durvR^itto dhArtarAShTro.ayaM sAmAtyaj~nAtibAndhavaH .. 3\-247\-18 (25569)
upakAro masAMstAta kR^ito.ayaM mama khechara .
kulaM na paribhUtaM me mokSheNAsya durAtmanaH .. 3\-247\-19 (25570)
Aj~nApayadhvamiShTAni prItaM mAM darshanena vaH .
prApya sarvAnabhiprAyAMstato vrajata mA chiram .. 3\-247\-20 (25571)
anuj~nAtAstu gandharvAH pANDuputreNa dhImatA .
sahApsarobhiH saMhR^iShTAshchitrasenamukhA yayuH .. 3\-247\-21 (25572)
`devalokaM tato gatvA gandharvaiH sahitastadA .
nyavedayachcha tatsarvaM chitrasenaH shatakratoH' .. 3\-247\-22 (25573)
devarADapi gandharvAnmR^itAMstAnsamajIvayat .
divyenAmR^itavarSheNa ye hatAH kauravairyudhi .. 3\-247\-23 (25574)
j~nAtIMstAnavamuchyAtha rAjadArAMshcha sarvashaH .
kR^itvA cha raduShkaraM karma prItiyuktAshcha pANDavAH .. 3\-247\-24 (25575)
sastrIkumAraiH kurubhiH pUjyamAnA mahArathAH .
babhrAjire mahAtmAnaH kratumadhye yathA.agnayaH .. 3\-247\-25 (25576)
tato duryodhanaM muktaM bhrAtR^ibhiH sahitastadA .
yudhiShThirastu praNayAdidaM vachanamabravIt .. 3\-247\-26 (25577)
ramA sma tAta punaH kArShIrIdR^ishaM sAhasaM kvachit .
na hi sAhasakartAraH sukhameghanti bhArata .. 3\-247\-27 (25578)
svastimAnsahitaH sarvairbrAtR^ibhiH kurunandana .
gR^ihAnvraja yathAkAmaM vaimanasyaM cha mA kR^ithAH .. 3\-247\-28 (25579)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-247\-29x (2610)
pANDavenAbhyanuj~nAno rAjA duryodhanastadA .
abhivAdya dharmaputraM gatendriya ivAturaH .
vidIryamANo vrIDAvA~njagAma nagaraM prati ..  3\-247\-29 (25580)
tasmingate kauraveye kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH .
bhrAtR^ibhiH sahito vIraH pUjyamAno dvijAtibhiH .. 3\-247\-30 (25581)
tapodhanaishcha taiH sarvairvR^itaH shakra ivAmaraiH .
tathA dvaitavane tasminvijahAra mudA yutaH ..  3\-247\-31 (25582)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi ghoShayAtrAparvaNi
saptachatvAriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 247 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-247\-10 pralabdhA va~nchakaH ..
3\-247\-11 idaM maduktaM samastho viShamasthAMstAn drakShyAmIti ..
3\-247\-17 yudhiShThiropIti . gandharvAnpratyuvAcheti sheShaH ..
3\-247\-28 vaimanasyaM vairaM kenachitsaha mA kR^ithAH mA kuru ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 248
.. shrIH ..
3\.248\. adhyAyaH 248

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
duryodhanena madhyemArgaM kvachana ramaNIye deshe
senAdisaMniveshanapUrvakamavasthAnam .. 1 ..
tatrasamAgatena gandharvakR^ite bandhanamochane aparijAnatA karNena
bhramAttasya gandharvajetR^itvena rUpeNa prashasanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-248\-0 (25583)
janamejaya uvAcha. 3\-248\-0x (2611)
shatrubhirjitabaddhas pANDavaishcha mahAtmabhiH .
mokShitasya yudhA pashchAnmAninaH sudurAtmanaH .. 3\-248\-1 (25584)
katthanasyAvaliptasya garvitas cha nityashaH .
sadA cha pauruShaudAryaiH pANDavAnavamanyataH .. 3\-248\-2 (25585)
duryodhanas pApasya nityAhaMkAravAdinaH .
pravesho hAstinapure duShkaraH pratibhAti me .. 3\-248\-3 (25586)
tasya lajjAnavitasyaiva shokavyAkulachetasaH .
praveshaM vistareNa ratvaM vaishampAyana kIrtaya .. 3\-248\-4 (25587)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-248\-5x (2612)
dharmarAjanisR^iShstu dhArtarAShTraH suyodhanaH .
lajjayA.adhomukhaH sIdannupAsarpatsuduHkhitaH .. 3\-248\-5 (25588)
svapuraM prayayau rAjA chatura~NgabalAnugaH .
shokodahatayA buddhyA chintayAnaH parAbhavam .. 3\-248\-6 (25589)
vimuchya pathi yAnAni deshe suyavasodake .
sanniviShTaH shubhe ramye bhUmibhAge yathepsitam .
hastyashvarathapAdAtaM yathAsthAnaM nyaveshayat ..  3\-248\-7 (25590)
athopaviShTaM rAjAnaM parya~Nke jvalanaprabhe .
upaplutaM yathA somaM rAhuNA rAtrisaMkShaye .
upAgamyAbravItkarNo duryodhanamidaM tadA ..  3\-248\-8 (25591)
diShTyA jIvasi gAndhAre diShThyA naH saMgamaH punaH .
diShTyA tvayA jitAshchaiva gandharvAH kAmarUpiNaH .. 3\-248\-9 (25592)
diShTyA samagrAnpashyAmi bhrAtR^Iste kurunandana .
vijigIShUnraNe yuktAnnirjitArInmahArathAn .. 3\-248\-10 (25593)
ahaM tvabhidrutaH sarvairgandharvaiH pashyatasva .
nAshaknuvaM sthApayituM dIryamANAM cha vAhinIm .
sharakShatA~Ngashcha bhR^ishaM vyapayAto.abhipIDitaH ..  3\-248\-11 (25594)
idaM tvatyadbhutaM manye yadyuShmAniha bhArata .
ariShTAnakShasAMshchApi sadArabalavAhanAn .
vimuktAnsaMprapashyAmi yuddhAttasmAdamAnuShAt ..  3\-248\-12 (25595)
naitasya kartA loke.asminpumAnvidyati bhArata .
yatkR^itaM te mahArAja saha bhrAtR^ibhirAhave .. 3\-248\-13 (25596)
3\-248\-14 (25597)
evamuktastu karNena rAjA duryodhanastadA .
uvAchAvAkshirA rAjanbAShpagadgadayA girA ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-248\-2 katthanasyAtmastutiparasya ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 249
.. shrIH ..
3\.249\. adhyAyaH 249

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
duryodhanena karNaMprati yuddhe sAnujasya svasya gandharvairvandhanasya
yudhiShThirachodanayA mImAdimirgandharvANAM raNe parAjayasya cha kathanam
.. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-249\-0 (25598)
duryodhana uvAcha. 3\-249\-0x (2613)
ajAnataste rAdheya nAbhyasUyAmyahaM vachaH .
jAnAsi tvaM jitA~nshatrUngandharvAM stejasA mayA .. 3\-249\-1 (25599)
AyodhitAstu gandharvAH suchiraM sodarairmama .
mayA saha mahAbAho kR^itashchobhayataH kShayaH .. 3\-249\-2 (25600)
mAyAdhikAstvayudhyanta yadA shUrA viyadgatAH .
tadA no na samaM yuddhamabhavatkhecharaiH saha .. 3\-249\-3 (25601)
parAjayaM cha prAptAH smo raNe bandhanameva cha .
sabhR^ityAmAtyaputrAshcha sadArabalavAhanAH .
uchchairAkAshamArgeNa hriyamANAH suduHkhitAH ..  3\-249\-4 (25602)
atha naH sainikAH kechidamAtyAshcha mahArathAH .
upagamyAbruvandInAH pANDavA~nsharaNapradAn .. 3\-249\-5 (25603)
eSha duryodhano rAjA dhArtarAShTraH sahAnujaH .
sAmAtyadAro hriyate gandharvairdivamAshritaiH .. 3\-249\-6 (25604)
taM mokShayata bhadraM vaH sahadAraM narAdhipam .
parAmarsho mA bhaviShyatkurudAreShu sarvashaH .
`ityabruvanraNaAnmuktA dharmarAjamupAgatAH' ..  3\-249\-7 (25605)
evamukte tu dharmAtmA jyeShThaH pANDusutastadA .
prasAdya sodarAnsarvAnAj~nApayata mokShaNe .. 3\-249\-8 (25606)
athAgamya tamuddeshaM pANDavAH puruSharShabhAH .
sAntvapUrvamayAchanta shaktAH santo mahArathAH .. 3\-249\-9 (25607)
yadA chAsmAnna mumuchurgandharvAH sAntvitA api .
`AkAshachAriNo vIrA nadanto jaladA iva' .. 3\-249\-10 (25608)
tato.arjunashcha bhImashcha yamajau cha balotkaTau .
mumuchuH sharavarShANi gandharvAnpratyanekashaH .. 3\-249\-11 (25609)
atha sarve raNaM muktvA prayAtAH khecharA divam .
asmAnevAbhikarShanto dInAnmuditamAnasAH .. 3\-249\-12 (25610)
tataH samantAtpashyAmaH sharajAlena veShTitam .
amAnuShANi chAstrANi prayu~njAnaM ghanaMjayam .. 3\-249\-13 (25611)
samAvR^itA disho dR^iShTvA pANDavena shitaiH sharaiH .
dhanaMjayasakhA.a.atmAnaM darshayAmAsa vai tadA .. 3\-249\-14 (25612)
chitrasenaH pANDavena samAshliShya parasparam .
kushalaM paripaprachCha taiH pR^iShTashchApyanAmayam .. 3\-249\-15 (25613)
te sametya tathA.anyonyaM sannAhAnvipramuchya cha .
ekIbhUtAstato vIrA gandharvAH saha pANDavaiH .. 3\-249\-16 (25614)
`parasparaM samAgamya prItyA paramayA yutau'.
apUjayetAmanyonyaM chitrasenadhanaMjayau ..  3\-249\-17 (25615)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi ghoShayAtrAparvaNi
ekonapa~nchAshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 249 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-249\-1 nAbhyasUyAmi doShavaditi na manye ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 250
.. shrIH ..
3\.250\. adhyAyaH 250

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
duryodhanena karNaMpratisvabandhanaviShaye
chitrasenArjunasaMvAdaprakArakathanapUrvakaM yudhiShThirAtsvasya
yandhamochanakathanam .. 1 ..
tathA prAyopaveshane nijAdhvasAyakathanapUrvakaM duHshAsanaMprati
rAjyapAlanavidhAnam .. 2 ..
karNena duryodhanaMprati prAyopaveshanAnnivartanAya sAntvoktiH .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-250\-0 (25616)
duryodhana uvAcha. 3\-250\-0x (2614)
chitrasenaM samAgamya prahasannarjunastadA .
idaM vachanamaklIvamabravItparavIrahA .. 3\-250\-1 (25617)
bhrAtR^inarhasi me vIra moktuM gandharvasattama .
anarhadharShaNA hIme jIvamAneShu pANDuShu .. 3\-250\-2 (25618)
evamuktastu gandharvaH pANDavena mahAtmanA .
uvAcha yatkarNa vayaM mantrayanto vinirgatAH .. 3\-250\-3 (25619)
`sthitorAjyechyutAnsthAnAchChriyAhInAMshriyAvR^itaH'
draShTAsmi niHsukhAnvIrAnsadArAnpANDavAniti ..  3\-250\-4 (25620)
tasminnuchchAryamANe tu gandharveNa vachastathA .
bhUmervivaramanvaichChaM praveShTuM vrIDayA.anvitaH .. 3\-250\-5 (25621)
yudhiShThiramathAgam gandharvAH saha pANDavaiH .
asmaddurmantritaM tasmai baddhAMshchAsmAnnyavedayan .. 3\-250\-6 (25622)
strIsamakShamahaM dIno baddhaH shatruvashaM gataH .
yudhiShThirasyopahR^itaH kiMnu duHkhamataH param .. 3\-250\-7 (25623)
ye me nirAkR^itA nityaM ripuryeShAmahaM sadA .
tairmokShito.ahaM durbuddhirdattaM taireva jIvitam .. 3\-250\-8 (25624)
prAptaH syAM yadyahaM vIra vadhaM tasminmahAraNe .
shreyastadbhavitA mahyaM naivaMbhUtasya jIvitam .. 3\-250\-9 (25625)
bhavedyashaH pR^ithivyAM me khyAtaM gandharvato vadhAt .
prAptAshcha puNyalokAH syurmahendrasadane.akShayAH .. 3\-250\-10 (25626)
yattvadya me vyavasitaM tachChR^iNudhvaM nararShabhAH .
iha prAyamupAsiShye yUyaM vrajata vai gR^ihAn .
bhrAtarashchaiva me sarve yAntvadya svapuraM prati ..  3\-250\-11 (25627)
karNaprabhR^itayashchaiva suhR^ido bAndhavAshcha ye .
duHshAsanaM puraskR^itya prayAntvadya puraM prati .. 3\-250\-12 (25628)
na hyahaM saMprayAsyAmi puraM shatrunirAkR^itaH .
shatrumAnApaho bhUtvA suhR^idAM mAnakR^ittathA .. 3\-250\-13 (25629)
`kAmaM raNashirasyadya shatrubhirvai vimAnitaH'.
sa suhR^ichChokado jAtaH shatrUNAM harvardhanaH .
vAraNAhvayamAsAdya kiM vakShyAmi janAdhipam ..  3\-250\-14 (25630)
bhIShmadroNau kR^ipadrauNI viduraH saMjayastathA .
bAhlIkaH saumadattishcha ye chAnye vR^iddhasaMmatAH .. 3\-250\-15 (25631)
brAhmaNAH shreNimukhyAshcha tathodAsInavR^ittayaH .
kiM mAM vakShyaMti kiM chApi prativakShyAmi tAnahaM .. 3\-250\-16 (25632)
ripUNAM shirasi sthitvA tathA vikramya chorasi .
AtmadoShAtparibhraShTaH kathaM vakShyAmi tAnaham .. 3\-250\-17 (25633)
durvinItAH shriyaM prApya vidyAmaishvaryameva cha .
tiShThanti na chiraM bhadre yathA.ahaM madagarvitaH .. 3\-250\-18 (25634)
aho vata yathedaM me kaShTaM dushcharitaM kR^itam .
svayaM durbuddhinA mohAdyena prAptosmi saMshayam .. 3\-250\-19 (25635)
tasmAtprAyamupAsiShye na hishakShyAmi jIvitum .
chetayAno hi ko jIvetkR^ichChrAchChatrubhiruddhR^itaH .. 3\-250\-20 (25636)
shatrubhishchAvahasito mAnI pauruShavarjitaH .
pANDavairvikramADhyaishach sAvamAnamavekShitaH .. 3\-250\-21 (25637)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-250\-22x (2615)
evaM chintAparigato duHshAsanamathAbravIt .
duHshAsana nibodhedaM vachanaM mama bhArata .. 3\-250\-22 (25638)
pratIchCha tvaM mayA dattamabhiShekaM nR^ipo bhava .
prashAdhi pR^ithivIM sphItAMkarNasaubalapAlitAm .. 3\-250\-23 (25639)
bhrAtR^InpAlaya visrabdhaM maruto vR^itrahA yathA .
bAndhavAshchopajIvantu devA iva shatakratum .. 3\-250\-24 (25640)
brAhmaNeShu sadA vR^ittiM kurvIthAshchApramAdataH .
bandhUnAM suhR^idAM chaiva bhavethAstvaM gatiH sadA .. 3\-250\-25 (25641)
j~nAtIMshchApyanupashyethA viShNurdevagaNAnyathA .
guravaH pAlanIyAste gachCha pAlaya medinIm .. 3\-250\-26 (25642)
nandayansuhR^idaH sarvA~nshAtravAMshchAvabhartsayan .
kaNThe chainaM pariShvajyagamyatAmityuvAcha ha .. 3\-250\-27 (25643)
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA dIno dushAsano.abravIt .
ashrukaNThaH suduHkhArtaH prA~njaliH praNipatya cha .. 3\-250\-28 (25644)
sagadgadamidaM vAkyaM bhrAtaraM jyeShThamAtmanaH .
kaprasIdetyapatadbhUmau dUyamAnena chetasA .. 3\-250\-29 (25645)
duHkhitaH pAdayostasya netrajaM jalamutsR^ijan .
uktavAMshcha naravyAghro naitadevaM bhaviShyati .. 3\-250\-30 (25646)
vidIryatsakalA bhUmirdyaushchApi shakalIbhavet .
ravirAtmaprabhAM jahyAtsomaH shItAMshutAM tyajet .. 3\-250\-31 (25647)
vAyuH shaighryamatho jahyAddhimavAMshcha himaM tyajet .
shuShyettoyaM samudreShu vahnirapyuShNatAM tyajet .. 3\-250\-32 (25648)
na chAhaM tvadR^ite rAjanprashAseyaM vasuMdharAm .
punaHpunaH prasIdeti vAkyaM chedamuvAcha ha .. 3\-250\-33 (25649)
`shatrUNAM shokakR^idrAjansuhR^idAM shokanAshanaH'
tvameva naHkulerAjA bhaviShyasi shataM samAH ..  3\-250\-34 (25650)
evamuktvA sa rAjAnaM sushvaraM praruroda ha .
pAdau saMspR^ishya mAnArhau bhrAturjyeShThasya bhArata .. 3\-250\-35 (25651)
tathA tau duHkhitau dR^iShTvA duHshAsanasuyodhanau .
abhigamya vyathAviShTaH karNastau pratyabhAShata .. 3\-250\-36 (25652)
viShIdathaH kiM kauravyau bAlishyAtprAkR^itAviva .
na shokaH shochamAnasya vinivarteta karhichit .. 3\-250\-37 (25653)
yadA cha shochataH shokovyasanaM nApakarShati .
sAmarthyaM kiM tataH shoke shochamAnau prapashyathaH .. 3\-250\-38 (25654)
dhR^itiM gR^ihNItaM mA shatrU~nshochantau nandayiShyathaH .
kartavyaM hi kR^itaM rAjanpANDavaistava mokShaNam .. 3\-250\-39 (25655)
nityameva priyaM kAryaM rAj~no vipayavAsibhiH .
pAlyamAnAstvayA te hi nivasanti gatajvarAH .. 3\-250\-40 (25656)
nArhasyevaMgate manyuM kartuM prAkR^itavatsvayam .
viShaNNAstava sodaryAstvayi prAyaM samAsthite .. 3\-250\-41 (25657)
`tadalaM duHkhitAnetAnkartuM sarvAnnarAdhipa'.
uttiShTha vraja bhadraM te samAshvAsaya sodarAn ..  3\-250\-42 (25658)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi ghoShayAtrAparvaNi
pa~nchAshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 250 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-250\-9 evaMbhUtasya jIvitaM na shreya iti saMbandhaH ..
3\-250\-16 shreNimukhyAH shilpisaMghAtamukhyAH prakR^itaya ityarthaH ..
3\-250\-24 visrabvaM savishvAsaM yathA syAttathA ..
3\-250\-27 karNaM chainaM pariShvajyeti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-250\-32 himavAMshcha pariplavet iti tha . pAThaH. parivrajet iti
jha. pAThaH ..
3\-250\-38 yadi shokena vyasanaM nashyettarhi sa kartavyaH natu
tattathAsti ataH shoko na kartavya ityarthaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 251
.. shrIH ..
3\.251\. adhyAyaH 251

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
karNena bahudhA prArthanepi duryodhanena
prAyopaveshAdhyavasAyAdaparAvartanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-251\-0 (25659)
karNa uvAcha. 3\-251\-0x (2616)
rAjannadyAvagachChAmi tavaiva laghusatvatAm .
`alpatvaM cha tathA buddheH kAryANAmavivekitAm' .. 3\-251\-1 (25660)
kimatra chitraM dharmaj~na mokShitaH pANDavairasi .
sadyo vashaM samApannaH shatrUNAM shatrukarshana .. 3\-251\-2 (25661)
senAjIvaishcha kauravya tathA viShayavAsibhiH .
aj~nAtairyadi vA j~nAtaiH kartavyaM nR^ipateH priyam .. 3\-251\-3 (25662)
prAyaH pradhAnAH puruShAH kShobhayitvA.arivAhinIm .
nigR^ihyante chayuddheShu mokShyante cha svasainikaiH .. 3\-251\-4 (25663)
senAjIvAshcha ye rAj~nAM viShaye santi mAnavAH .
taiH saMgamya nR^ipArthAya yatitavyaM yathAtatham .. 3\-251\-5 (25664)
yadyevaM pANDavai rAjanbhavadviShayavAsibhiH .
yadR^ichChayA mokShito.asi katatrakA paridevanA .. 3\-251\-6 (25665)
na chaitatsAdhu yadrAjanpANDavAstvAM nR^ipottamam .
svasenayA saMprayAntaM nAnuyAnti sma pR^iShThataH .. 3\-251\-7 (25666)
shUrAshcha balavantashcha saMyugeShvapalAyinaH .
bhavataste sabhAyAM vai preShyatAM pUrvamAgatAH .. 3\-251\-8 (25667)
pANDaveyAni ratnAni tvamadyApyupabhu~njase .
satvasthAnpANDavAnpashya na te prAyamupAvishan .. 3\-251\-9 (25668)
`tadalaM te mahAbAho viShAdaM kartumIdR^isham'.
uttiShTha rarAjanbhadraM te na chintAM kartumarhasi .. 3\-251\-10 (25669)
avashyameva nR^ipate rAj~no viShayavAsibhiH .
priyANyAcharitavyAni tatra kA paridevanA .. 3\-251\-11 (25670)
madvAkyametadrAjendra yadyevaM na kariShyasi .
sthAsyAmIha bhavatpAdau shushrUShannarimardana .. 3\-251\-12 (25671)
notsahe jIvitumahaM tvadvihIno nararShabhaH .
prAyopaviShTastu tathA rAj~nAM hAsyo bhaviShyasi .. 3\-251\-13 (25672)
vaishaMbAyana uvAcha. 3\-251\-14x (2617)
evamuktastu karNena rAjA duryodhanastadA .
naivotthAtuM manashchakre svargAya kR^itanishchayaH ..  3\-251\-14 (25673)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi ghoShayAtrAparvaNi
ekapa~nchAshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-251\-8 bhavataste sahAyA vai iti jha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 252
.. shrIH ..
3\.252\. adhyAyaH 252

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
shakunyAdibhirbahudhA parisAntvanepi duryodhanena
prAyopaveshAnishchayAdanivartane pAtAlavAsinirdaityadAnavaistadAnayanAya
japahomAdinA kR^ityAsarjanam .. 1 ..
tathA kR^ityayA prAyopaviShTas duryodhanasya pAtAlaMpratyAnayanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-252\-0 (25674)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-252\-0x (2618)
prAyopaviShTaM rAjAnaM duryodhanamamarShaNam .
uvAcha sAntvayanrAja~nshakuniH saubalastadA .. 3\-252\-1 (25675)
samyaguktaM hi karNena tachChrutaM kaurava tvayA .
mayA hR^itAM shriyaM sphItAM tAM mohAdapahAsi kim .. 3\-252\-2 (25676)
tvamabuddhyA nR^ipavara prANAnutsraShTumichChasi .
adya vA.apyavaganChAmi na vR^iddhAH sevitAstvayA .. 3\-252\-3 (25677)
yaH samutpatitaM harShaM dainyaM vA na niyachChati .
sa nashyati shriyaM prApya pAtramAmamivAmbhasi .. 3\-252\-4 (25678)
atibhIruM mR^iduM klIbaM dIrghasUtraM pramAdinam .
vyasanAdviShayAkrAntaM na bhajanti nR^ipaM shritAH .. 3\-252\-5 (25679)
satkR^itasya hi te shoko viparIte kathaM bhavet .
mA kR^itaM shobhanaM pArthaiH shokamAlambya nAshaya .. 3\-252\-6 (25680)
yatra harShastvayA kAryaH satkartavyAshcha pANDavAH .
tatra shochasi rAjendraviparItamidaM tava .. 3\-252\-7 (25681)
prasIdamA tyajAtmAnaM tuShTashcha sukR^itaM smara .
kaprayachCha rAjyaM pArthAnAM yasho dharmamavApnuhi .
kriyAmetAM samAj~nAya kR^itaghno na bhaviShyasi ..  3\-252\-8 (25682)
saubhrAtraM pANDavaiH kR^itvA samavastApya chaiva tAn .
pitryaM rAjyaM prayachChaiShAM tataH sukhamavApsyasi .. 3\-252\-9 (25683)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-252\-10x (2619)
shakunestu vachaH shrutvA duHshAsanamavekShya cha .
pAdayoH patitaM vIraM vikR^itaM bhrAtR^isauhR^idAt .. 3\-252\-10 (25684)
bAhubhyAM sAdhujAtAbhyAM duHshAsanamariMdamam .
utthApya saMpariShvajya prItyA.ajighrata mUrdhani .. 3\-252\-11 (25685)
karNasaubalayoshchApi saMshrutya vachanAnyasau .
nirvedaM paramaM gatvA rAjA duryodhanastadA .
vrIDayA.abhiparItAtmA nairAshyamagamatparam ..  3\-252\-12 (25686)
suhR^idAM chaiva tachChrutvA samanyuridamabravIt .
na dharmadhanasaukhyena naishvaryeNa na chAj~nayA .. 3\-252\-13 (25687)
naiva bhogaishcha me kAryaM mA vihanyata gachChata .
nishchiteyaM mama matiH sthitA prAyopaveshane .. 3\-252\-14 (25688)
gachChadhvaM nagaraM sarve pUjyAshcha guravo mama .
ta evamuktAH pratyUch rAjAnamarimardanam .. 3\-252\-15 (25689)
yA gatistava rAjendra sA.asmAkamapi bhArata .
kathaM vA saMpravekShyAmastvadvihInAH puraM vayam .. 3\-252\-16 (25690)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-252\-17x (2620)
sa suhR^idbhiramAtyaishcha bhAtR^ibhiH svajanena cha .
bahuprakAramapyukto nishchayAnna vyachAlyata .. 3\-252\-17 (25691)
darbhAstaraNamAstIrya nishchayAddhR^itarAShTrajaH .
saMspR^ishyApaH shuchirbhUtvA bhUtale samupasthitaH .. 3\-252\-18 (25692)
kushachIrAmbaradharaH paraM niyamamAsthitaH .
vAgyato rAjashArdUlaH sa svargagatikAmyayA .. 3\-252\-19 (25693)
manasopachitiM kR^itvA niras cha bahiHkriyAH .
`tasthauprAyopaveshe.athamatiM kR^itvA sunishchayAm' .. 3\-252\-20 (25694)
atha taM nishchayaM tasya buddhvA daiteyadAnavAH .
pAtAlavAsino raudrAH pUrvaM devairvinirjitAH .. 3\-252\-21 (25695)
te svapakShakShayaM taM tu j~nAtvA duryodhanasya vai .
AhvAnAya tadA chakruH karma vaitAnasaMbhavam .. 3\-252\-22 (25696)
bR^ihaspatyushanoktaishcha mantrairmantravishAradAH .
atharvavedaproktaishcha yAshchaupaniShadAH kriyAH .
mantrajapyasamAyuktAstAstadA samavartayan ..  3\-252\-23 (25697)
juhvatyagnau haviH kShIraM mantravatsusamAhitAH .
brAhmaNA vedavedA~NgapAragAH sudR^iDhavratAH .. 3\-252\-24 (25698)
`adhvaryavo dAnavAnAM karma prAvartayaMstataH' ..  3\-252\-25 (25699)
karmasiddhau tadA tatra jR^imbhamANA mahAdbhutA .
kR^ityA samutthitA rAjankiM karomIti chAbravIt .. 3\-252\-26 (25700)
AhurdaityAshcha tAM tatra suprItenAntarAtmanA .
prAyopaviShTaM rAjAnaM dhArtarAShTramihAnaya .. 3\-252\-27 (25701)
tatheti cha pratishrutya sA kR^ityA prayayau tadA .
nimeShAdagamachchApi yatra rAjA suyodhanaH .. 3\-252\-28 (25702)
samAdAya cha rAjAnaM pravivesha rasAtalam .
dAnavAnAM muhUrtAchcha puratastaM nyavedayat .. 3\-252\-29 (25703)
tamAnItaM nR^ipaM dR^iShTvA rAtrau saMgatya dAnavAH .
prahR^iShTamanasaH sarve kiMchidutphullalochanAH .. 3\-252\-30 (25704)
`dR^iDhamenaM pariShyajya dR^iShTvA cha kushalaM tadA'.
sAbhimAnamidaM vAkyaM duryodhanamathAbruvan ..  3\-252\-31 (25705)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi ghoShayAtrAparvaNi
dvipa~nchAshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-252\-4 pAtraM mR^itpAtram . Amamapakvam ..
3\-252\-5 klIvaM sAmarthyahInam . dIrghasUtraM
chirakAriNam. pramAdinamanavahitam. vyasanAt
dyUtapAnamR^igayAdirUpAt. viShayaiH stryAdibhirAkrAntam. tvaM tu teShAM
madhye pramAdI viShayAkrAntashcheti bhAvaH ..
3\-252\-6 pArthaiH kR^itaM mA nAshayeti saMbandhaH ..
3\-252\-8 AtmAnaM sharIraM mA tyaja ..
3\-252\-10 vikR^itaM mlAnam ..
3\-252\-12 nirvedaM jIvite vairAgyam . nairAshyaM rAjyalAbhe iti sheShaH ..
3\-252\-13 samanyuH dainyavAn . dharmeNa dhanena saukhyena vA na mama
kAryamiti saMbandhaH. dharmadhanAbhyAM yatsaukhyaM tena vA ..
3\-252\-14 mA vihanyata mama saMkalpaM mA nAshayata ..
3\-252\-19 vAgyato maunI ..
3\-252\-20 manasA upa samIpe chitiM dAhArthaM kAShThasaMchayaM
kR^itvAsaMkalpya avashyaM martavyamiti nishchityetyarthaH . bahiHkriyAH
snAnapAnAdyAH ..
3\-252\-22 vaitAnasaMbhavamagnivistArasAdhyaM navakuNDyAdividhAnam ..
3\-252\-23 upaniShadi AraNyake proktAH aupaniShadAH . samavartayan
saMprAvartayan daiteyadAnavA itipUrveNa saMbandhaH ..
3\-252\-26 kR^ityA Aj~nAkarI devatA ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 253
.. shrIH ..
3\.253\. adhyAyaH 253

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
pAtAlavAsibhirdaityadAnavairduryodhanaMprati hetUpanyAsapUrvakaM
prAyopaveshanishchayAnnivartanam .. 1 ..
punaH kR^ityayA duryodhanasya pUrvasthAnaMpratyAnayanam .. 2 ..
paredyuH karNAdiprArthanayA duryodhanena sarvaiH saha
svapuraMparatyAgamanam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-253\-0 (25706)
dAnavA UchuH. 3\-253\-0x (2621)
bhoH suyodhana rAjendra bharatAnAM kulodvaha .
shUraiH parivR^ito nityaM tathaiva cha mahAtmabhiH .. 3\-253\-1 (25707)
akArShIH sAhasamidaM kasmAtprAyopaveshanam .
AtmatyAgI hyadho yAti vAchyatAM chAyashaskarIm .. 3\-253\-2 (25708)
na hi kAryaviruddheShu bahupApeShu karmasu .
mUlaghAtiShu sajjante buddhimanto bhavadvidhAH .. 3\-253\-3 (25709)
niyachChainAM matiM rAjandharmArthasukhanAshinIm .
yashaHpratApavIryaghnIM shatrUNAM harShavardhanIm .. 3\-253\-4 (25710)
shrUyatAM tu prabho tattvaM divyatAM chAtmano nR^ipa .
nirmANaM cha rasharIrasya tato dhairyamavApnuhi .. 3\-253\-5 (25711)
purA tva tapasA.asmAbhirlabdho rAjanmaheshvarAt .
pUrvakAyashcha te sarvo nirmito vajrasaMchayaiH .. 3\-253\-6 (25712)
astrairabhedyaH shastraishchApyadhaHkAyashcha te.anagha .
kR^itaH puShpamayo devyA rUpatastrImanoharaH .. 3\-253\-7 (25713)
evamIshvarasaMyuktastava deho nR^ipottama .
devyA cha rAjashArdUla divyastvaM hi na mAnuShaH .. 3\-253\-8 (25714)
kShatriyAshcha mahAvIryA bhagadattapurogamAH .
divyAstraviduShaH shUrAH kShapayiShyanti te ripUn .. 3\-253\-9 (25715)
tadalaM te viShAdena bhayaM tava na vidyate .
sahAyArthaM cha te vIrAH saMbhUtA buvi dAnavAH .. 3\-253\-10 (25716)
bhIShmadroNakR^ipAdIMshcha pravekShyantyapare.asurAH .
yairAviShTA ghR^iNAM tyaktvA yotsyante tava vairibhiH .. 3\-253\-11 (25717)
naiva putrAnna cha bhrAtR^Inna pitR^Inna cha bAndhavAn .
naiva shiShyAnna cha j~nAtInna bAlAntyavirAnna cha .
yudhi saMprahariShyanto mokShyanti kurusattama ..  3\-253\-12 (25718)
niHsnehA dAnavAviShTAH samAkrAnte.antarAtmani .
prahariShyanti bandhubhyaH snehamutsR^ijya dUrataH .. 3\-253\-13 (25719)
hR^iShTAH puruShashArdUlAH kaluShIkR^itamAnasAH .
anabhij~nAtamUlAshcha daivAchcha vidhinirmitAt .
vyAbhAShamANAshchAnyonyaM na me jIvanvimokShyase ..  3\-253\-14 (25720)
sarve shastrAstramokSheNa pauruShe samavasthitAH .
shlAghamAnAH kurushreShTha kariShyanti janakShayam .. 3\-253\-15 (25721)
tepi pa~ncha mahAtmAnaH pratiyotsanti pANDavAH .
vadhaM chaiShAM kariShyanti daivayuktA mahAbalAH .. 3\-253\-16 (25722)
daityarakShogaNAshchaiva saMbhUtAH kShatrayoniShu .
yotsyanti yudhi vikramya shatrubhistava pArthiva .. 3\-253\-17 (25723)
gadAbhirmusalaiH shUlaiH shastrairuchchAvachaistathA .
`prahariShyanati te vIrAstavAriShu mahAbalAH' .. 3\-253\-18 (25724)
yachcha te.antargataM vIra bhayamarjunasaMbhavam .
tatrApi vihito.asmAbhirvadhopAyo.arjunasya vai .. 3\-253\-19 (25725)
hatasya narakasyAtmA karNamUrtimupAshritaH .
tadvairaM saMsmaranvIra yotsyate keshavArjunau .. 3\-253\-20 (25726)
sa te vikramashauNDIro raNe pArthaM vijeShyati .
karNaH praharatAMshreShThaH sarvAMshchArInmahArathaH .. 3\-253\-21 (25727)
j~nAtvaitachChadmanA vajrI rakShArthaM savyasAchinaH .
kuNDale kavachaM chaiva karNasyApahariShyati .. 3\-253\-22 (25728)
tasmAdasmAbhirapyatra daityAH shatasahasrashaH .
niyuktA rAkShasAshchaiva ye te saMshaptakA iti .
prakhyAtAste.arjunaM vIraM yudhi hiMsyanti mA shuchaH ..  3\-253\-23 (25729)
asapatnA tvayA hIyaM bhoktavyA vasudhA nR^ipa .
mA viShAdaM gamastasmAnnaitattvayyupapadyate .. 3\-253\-24 (25730)
vinaShTe tvayi chAsmAkaM pakSho hIyeta kaurava .
gachCha vIra na te buddhiranyA kAryA kathaMchana .
tvamasmAkaM gatirnityaM devatAnAM cha pANDavAH ..  3\-253\-25 (25731)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-253\-26x (2622)
evamuktvA pariShvajya daityAstaM rAjaku~njaram .
samAshvAsya cha durdharShaM putravaddAnavarShabhAH .. 3\-253\-26 (25732)
sthirAM kR^itvA buddhimasya priyANyuktvA cha bhArata .
gamyatAmityanuj~nAya jayamApnuhi chetyatha .. 3\-253\-27 (25733)
tairvisR^iShTaM mahAbAhuM kR^ityA saivAnayatpuraH .
tameva deshaM yatrAsau tadA prAyamupAvishat .. 3\-253\-28 (25734)
pratinikShipyataM vIraM kR^ityA samabhipUjya cha .
anuj~nAtA cha rAj~nA sA tatraivAntaradhIyata .. 3\-253\-29 (25735)
gatAyAmatha tasyAM tu rAjA duryodhanastadA .
svapnabhUtamidaM sarvamachintayata bhArata .. 3\-253\-30 (25736)
`saMmR^ishya tAni vAkyAni dAnavoktAni durmateH'.
vijeShyAmi raNe pANDUniti chAsyAbhavanamatiH .. 3\-253\-31 (25737)
karNaM saMshaptakAMshchaiva pArthasyAmitraghAtinaH .
amanyata vadhe yuktAnsamarthAMshcha suyodhanaH .. 3\-253\-32 (25738)
evamAshA dR^iDhA tas dhArtarAShTras durmateH .
vinirjaye pANDavAnAmabhavadbharatarShabha .. 3\-253\-33 (25739)
karNo.apyAviShTachittAtmA narakasyAntarAtmanA .
arjunasya vadhe krUrAM karoti sma tadA matim .. 3\-253\-34 (25740)
saMshaptakAshcha te vIrA rAkShasAviShTachetasaH .
rajastamobhyAmAkrAntAH phAlgunasya vadhaiShiNaH .. 3\-253\-35 (25741)
bhIShmadroNakR^ipAdyAshcha dAnavAkrAntachetasaH .
na tathA pANDuputrANAM snehavanto.abhavaMstadA .. 3\-253\-36 (25742)
na chAchachakShe kasmaichidetadrAjA suyodhanaH .
`kR^ityayA.a.anAyyakathitaM yadasya nishi dAnavaiH' .. 3\-253\-37 (25743)
duryodhanaM nishante cha karNo vaikartano.abravIt .
smayannivA~njaliM kR^itvA pArthivaM hetumadvachaH .. 3\-253\-38 (25744)
na mR^ito jayate shatrU~njIvanbhadrANi pashyati .
mR^itasya bhadrANi kutaH kauraveya kuto jayaH .. 3\-253\-39 (25745)
na kAlA.adya viShAdasya bhayasya maraNasya vA .
pariShvajyAbravIchchaivanaM bhujAbhyAM sa mahAbhujaH .. 3\-253\-40 (25746)
uttiShTha rAjankiM sheShe kasmAchChochasi shatruhan .
shatrUnpratApya vIryeNa sa kathaM martumarhasi .. 3\-253\-41 (25747)
athavA te bhayaM jAtaM dR^iShTvA.arjunaparAkramam .
satyaMte pratijAnAmi vadhiShyAmi raNe.arjunam .. 3\-253\-42 (25748)
gate trayodashe varShe satyenAyudhamAlabhe .
AnayiShyAmyahaM pArtAnvashaM tava janAdhipa .. 3\-253\-43 (25749)
evamuktastu karNena daityAnAM vachanAttathA .
praNipAtena chApyeShAmudatiShThatsuyodhanaH .. 3\-253\-44 (25750)
daityAnAM tadvachaH shrutvA hR^idi kR^itvA sthirAM matim .
tato manujashArdUlo yojayAmAsa vAhinIm .
rathanAgAshvaphalilAM padAtijanasaMkulAm ..  3\-253\-45 (25751)
ga~NgaughapratimA chAsya prayANe shushubhe chamUH ..  3\-253\-46 (25752)
shvetachChatraiH patAkAbhishchAmaraishcha supANDuraiH .
rathairnAgaiH padAtaishcha shushubhe.atIva saMkulA .. 3\-253\-47 (25753)
vyapetAbhraghane kAle dyaurivAsIttu shAradI .
`haMsapa~NktisamAkIrNA bhramatsArasashobhitA' .. 3\-253\-48 (25754)
jayAshIrbhirdvijendraiH sa stUyamAno.adhirAjavat .
gR^ihNanna~njalimAlAshcha dhArtarAShTro janAdhipaH .. 3\-253\-49 (25755)
suyodhano yayAvagre shriyA paramayA jvalam .
karNena sArdhaM rAjendra saubalena cha devinA .. 3\-253\-50 (25756)
duHshAsanAdayashchAsya bhrAtaraH sarva eva te .
bhUrishravAH somadatto mArAjashcha bAhlikaH .. 3\-253\-51 (25757)
rathairnAnAvidhAkArairhayairgajavaraistathA .
prayAntaM nR^ipasiMhaM tamanujagmuH kurUdvahAH .. 3\-253\-52 (25758)
`prahR^iShTamanasaH sarve duryodhanapurogamAH' ..
kAlenAlpena rAjendra svapuraM vivishustadA ..  3\-253\-53 (25759)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi ghoShayAtrAparvaNi
tripa~nchAshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 253 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-253\-21 vikrame shatrujaye . shauNDIraH samarthaH ..
3\-253\-27 jayamApruhi chetyuktveti sheShaH . atha tairvisR^iShTamiti
saMbandhaH ..
3\-253\-34 antarAtmanA manasA ..
3\-253\-36 pANDuputrANAmuparIti sheShaH ..
3\-253\-44 eShAM duHshAsanAdInAm ..
3\-253\-48 vyapetaH abhraghanaH meghnavistAro yasmin sharadItyarthaH ..
3\-253\-49 adhirAjA sArvabhaumo yudhiShThirastadvat ..
3\-253\-50 devinA dyUtaratena ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 254
.. shrIH ..
3\.254\. adhyAyaH 254

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
bhIShmeNa duryodhanaMprati pANDavaprashaMsanapUrvakaM taiHsaha
sandhividhAnam .. 1 ..
tathA karNasya garhaNam .. 2 ..
duryodhanAnumatyA karNena digvijayAyA nirgamanam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-254\-0 (25760)
janamejaya uvAcha. 3\-254\-0x (2623)
evaM gateShu pArtheShu vane tasminmahAtmasu .
dhArtarAShTrA maheShvAsAH kimakurvata sattamAH .. 3\-254\-1 (25761)
karNo vaikartanashchaiva shakunishcha mahAbalaH .
bhIShmadroNakR^ipAshchaiva tanme shaMsitumarhasi .. 3\-254\-2 (25762)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-254\-3x (2624)
evaM gateShu pArtheShu visR^iShTe cha suyodhane .
Agate hAstinapuraM mokShite pANDunandanaiH .
bhIShmo.abravInmahArAja dhArtarAShTramidaM vacha ..  3\-254\-3 (25763)
uktaM tAta mayA pUrvaM gachChataste tapovanam .
vachanaM te na ruchitaM mama tanna kR^itaM cha te .. 3\-254\-4 (25764)
tataH prAptaM tvayA vIra grahaNaM shatrubhirbalAt .
mokShitashchAsi dharmaj~naiH pANDavairna cha lajjase .. 3\-254\-5 (25765)
pratyakShaM tava gAndhAre sasainyas vishAMpate .
sUtaputro.apayAdbhIto gandharvANAM tadA raNAt .. 3\-254\-6 (25766)
kroshatastava rAjendra sasainyasya nR^ipAtmaja .
`vyapAyAtpR^iShThatastasmAtprekShamANaH punaHpunaH ..'  3\-254\-7 (25767)
dR^iShTaste vikramashchaiva pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm .
karNasya cha mahAbAho sUtaputrasya durmate .. 3\-254\-8 (25768)
na chApi pAdabhAkkarNaH pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm .
dhanurvede cha shaurye cha dharme vA dharmavatsala .. 3\-254\-9 (25769)
tasmAdahaM kShamaM manye pANDavaistairmahAtmabhiH .
rasandhiM sandhividAMshreShTha kulasyAsya vivR^iddhaye .. 3\-254\-10 (25770)
evamuktashcha bhIShmeNa dhArtarAShTro janeshvaraH .
prahasya sahasA rAjanvipratasthe sasaubalaH .. 3\-254\-11 (25771)
taM tu prasthitamAj~nAya karNaduHshAsanAdayaH .
anujagmurmaheShvAsA dhArtarAShTraM mahAbalam .. 3\-254\-12 (25772)
tAMstu saMprasthitAndR^iShTvA bhIShmaH kurupitAmahaH .
lajjayA vrIDito rAja~njagAma svaM niveshanam .. 3\-254\-13 (25773)
gate bhIShme mahArAja dhArtarAShTro janeshvaraH .
punarAgamya taM deshamamantrayata mantribhiH .. 3\-254\-14 (25774)
kimasmAkaM bhavechChreyaH kiM kAryamavashiShyate .
kathaM cha sukR^itaM tatsyAnmantrayAmAsa bhArata .. 3\-254\-15 (25775)
[*karNa uvAcha. 3\-254\-16x (2625)
duryodhana nibodhedaM yattvAM vakShyAmi kaurava .
bhIShmosmAnnindati sadA pANDavAMshcha prashaMsati .. 3\-254\-16 (25776)
tvadveShAchcha mahAbAho mAmapi dveShTumarhati .
vigarhate cha mAM nityaM tvatsamIpe nareshvara .. 3\-254\-17 (25777)
so.ahaM bhIShmavachastadvai na mR^iShyAmIha bhArata .
tvatsamaM yaduktaM cha bhIShmeNAmitrakarshana .. 3\-254\-18 (25778)
pANDavAnAM yasho rAjaMstava nindAM cha bhArata .
anujAnIhi mAM rAjansabhR^ityabalavAhanam .. 3\-254\-19 (25779)
jeShyAmi pR^ithivIM rAjansashailavanakAnanAm .
jitA cha pANDavairbhUmishchaturbhirbalashAlibhiH .. 3\-254\-20 (25780)
tAmahaM te vijeShyAmi eka eva na saMshayaH .
saMpashyatu sudurbuddhirbhIShmaH kurukulAdhamaH .. 3\-254\-21 (25781)
anindyaM nindate yo hi aprashaMsyaM prashaMsati .
sa pashyatu balaM me.adya AtmAnaM tu vigarhatu .. 3\-254\-22 (25782)
anujAnIhi mAM rAjandhruvo hi vijayastava .
pratijAnAmi te satyaM rAjannAyudhamAlabhe .. 3\-254\-23 (25783)
tachChrutvA tu vacho rAjankarNasya bharatarShabha .
prItyA paramayA yuktaH karNamAha narAdhipaH .. 3\-254\-24 (25784)
dhanyosmyanugR^ihItosmi yasya me tvaM mahAbalaH .
hiteShu vartase nityaM saphalaMjanma chAdya me .. 3\-254\-25 (25785)
yadA cha manyase vIra sarvashatrunibarhaNam .
tadA nirgachCha bhadraM te hyanushAdhi cha mAmiti .. 3\-254\-26 (25786)
evamuktastadA karNo dhArtarAShTreNa dhImatA .
sarvamaj~nApayAmAsa prAyAtrikamariMdama .. 3\-254\-27 (25787)
prayayau cha maheShvAso nakShatre shubhadaivate .
shubhetithau muhUrte cha pujyamAno dvijAtibhiH .. 3\-254\-28 (25788)
ma~Ngalaishcha shubhaiH snAto vAgbhishchApi prapUjitaH .
nAdayanrathaghoSheNa trailokyaM sacharAcharam ..  3\-254\-29 (25789)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi ghoShayAtrAparvaNi
chatuHpa~nchAsadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 254 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-254\-6 apayAt apAyAt palAyitaH ..
3\-254\-10 saMdhiM kShamaM yuktaM manye ..
3\-254\-15 mantrayAmo.adya yaddhitamiti jha . dha.pAThaH ..
3\-254\-27 prAyAtrikaM prayAtuM rAj~no.apekShitaM shakaTApaNavIthyAdi ..
3\-254\-29 ma~NgalaiH ma~NgaladravyaiH sugandhatailAdibhiH snAtaH
. shubhairnIrAjanAdibhiH prayayau iti saMbandhaH ..
* etadAdiH sArdho.adhyAyo jha . pustakaeva dR^ishyate ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 255
.. shrIH ..
3\.255\. adhyAyaH 255

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
digvijayArthaM gatena karNena sakalarAjavashIkaraNapUrvakaM
punarhAstinapuraMpratyAgamanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-255\-0 (25790)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-255\-0x (2626)
tataH karNo maheShvAso balena mahatA vR^itaH .
drupadasya puraM ramyaM rurodha bharatarShabha .. 3\-255\-1 (25791)
yuddhena mahatA chainaM chakre vIraM vashAnugam .
suvarNaM rajataM chApi ratnAni vividhAni cha .
karaM cha dApayAMmAsa drupadaM nR^ipasattama ..  3\-255\-2 (25792)
taM vinirjitya rAjendra rAjAnastasya ye.anugAH .
tAnsarvAnvashagAMshchakre karaM chainAnadApayat .. 3\-255\-3 (25793)
athottarAM dishaM gatvA vashe chakre narAdhipAn .
bhagadattaM cha nirjitya rAdheyo girimAruhat .. 3\-255\-4 (25794)
himavantaM mahAshailaM yudhyamAnashcha shatrubhiH .
prayayau cha dishaH sarvAnnR^ipatInvashamAnayat .. 3\-255\-5 (25795)
sa haimavatikA~njitvA karaM sarvAnadApayat .
nepAlaviShaye ye cha rAjAnastAnavAjayat .. 3\-255\-6 (25796)
avatIrya tataH shailAtpUrvAM dishamabhidrutaH .
a~NgAnva~NgAnkali~NgAMshcha shuNDikAnmithilAnatha .. 3\-255\-7 (25797)
mAgadhAnkarkakhaNDAMshcha niveshya viShaye.a.atmanaH .
AvashIrAMshcha yodhyAMshcha ahikShatrAMshcha so.ajayat .. 3\-255\-8 (25798)
pUrvAM dishaM vinirjitya vatsabhUmiM tathA.agamat ..  3\-255\-9 (25799)
vatsabhUmiM vinirjitya kevalAM mR^ittikAvatIm .
mohanaM pattanaM chaiva tripurIM kosalAM tathA .. 3\-255\-10 (25800)
etAnsarvAnvinirjitya karamAdAya sarvashaH .
dakShiNAM dishamAsthAya karNo jitvA mahArathAn .
rukmiNaM dAkShiNAtyeShu yodhayAmAsa sUtajaH ..  3\-255\-11 (25801)
sa yuddhaM tumulaM kR^itvA rukmI provAcha sUtajam .
prItosmi tava rAjendra vikrameNa balena cha .. 3\-255\-12 (25802)
na te vighnaM kariShyAmi pratij~nAM samapAlayam .
prItyA chAhaM prayachChAmi hiraNyaM yAvadichChasi .. 3\-255\-13 (25803)
sametya rukmiNA karNaH pANDyaM shailaM cha sogamat ..  3\-255\-14 (25804)
sa kevalaM raNae chaiva nIlaM chApi mahIpatim .
veNudArisutaM chaiva ye chAnye nR^ipasattamAH .
dakShiNasyAM dishi nR^ipAnkarAnsarvAnadApayat ..  3\-255\-15 (25805)
shaishupAliM tato gatvA vijigye sUtanandanaH .
pArshvasthAMshchApi nR^ipatInvashe chakre mahAbalaH .. 3\-255\-16 (25806)
AvantyAMshcha vashe kR^itvA sAmnA cha bharatarShabha .
vR^iShNibhiH saha saMmya pashchimAmapi nirjayat .. 3\-255\-17 (25807)
vAruNIM dishamAgamya yAvanAnvarbarAMstathA .
nR^ipAnpashchimabhUmisthAndApayAmAsa vai karAn .. 3\-255\-18 (25808)
vijitya pR^ithivIM sarvAM sapUrvAparadakShiNAm .
samlechChATavikAnvIraH saparvatanivAsinaH .. 3\-255\-19 (25809)
bhadrAnrohitakAMshchaiva AgreyAnmAlavAnapi .
gaNAnsarvAnvinirjitya nItikR^itprahasanniva .. 3\-255\-20 (25810)
shashakAnyavanAMshchaiva vijigye sUtanandanaH .
nagnajitpramukhAMshchaiva gaNA~njitvA mahArathAn .. 3\-255\-21 (25811)
evaM sa pR^ithivIM sarvAM vashe kR^itvA mahArathaH .
vijitya puruShavyAghro nAgasAhvayamAgamat .. 3\-255\-22 (25812)
tamAgataM maheShvAsaM dhArtarAShTro janAdhipaH .
pratyudgatya mahArAja sabhrAtR^ipitR^ibAndhavaH .. 3\-255\-23 (25813)
archayAmAsa vidhinA karNamAhavashobhinam .
AshrAvayachcha tatkarma prIyamANo janeshvaraH .. 3\-255\-24 (25814)
yanna bhIShmAnna cha droNAnna kR^ipAnna cha vAhlikAt .
prAptavAnasmi bhadraM te tvattaHprAptaM mayA hi tat .. 3\-255\-25 (25815)
bahunA cha kimuktena shR^iNu karNa vacho mama .
sanAthosmi mahAbAho tvayA nAthena sattama .. 3\-255\-26 (25816)
na hi te pANDavAH sarve kalAmarhanti ShoDashIm .
anyevA puruShavyAghra rAjAno.abhyuditoditAH .. 3\-255\-27 (25817)
sa bhavAndhR^itarAShTraM taM gAndhArIM cha yashasvinIm .
pashya karNa maheShvAsa aditiM vajrabhR^idyathA .. 3\-255\-28 (25818)
tato halahalAshabdaH prAdurAsIdvishAMpate .
hAhAkArAshcha bahavo nagare nAgasAhvaye .. 3\-255\-29 (25819)
rakechidenaM prashaMsanti nindanti sma tathA pare .
tUShNImAsaMstathA chAnye nR^ipAstatra janAdhipa .. 3\-255\-30 (25820)
evaM vijitya rAjendra karNaH shastrabhR^itAMvaraH .
saparvatavanAkAshAM sasamudrAM sanuShkuTAm .. 3\-255\-31 (25821)
deshairuchchAvachaiH pUrNAM pattanairnagarairapi .
dvIpaishchAnUpasaMpUrNaiH pR^ithivIM pR^ithivIpate .. 3\-255\-32 (25822)
kAlena nAtidIrgheNa vashe kR^itvA tu pArthivAn .
akShayaM dhanamAdAya sUtajo nR^ipamabhyayAt .. 3\-255\-33 (25823)
pravishya cha gR^ihaM rAjannabhyantaramariMdama .
gAndhArIsahitaM vIro dhR^itarAShTraM dadarsha saH .. 3\-255\-34 (25824)
putravachcha naravyAghra pAdau jagrAha dharmavit .
dhR^itarAShTreNa chAshliShya premNA chApi visarjitaH .. 3\-255\-35 (25825)
tadAprabhR^iti rAjA cha shakunishchApi saubalaH .
jAnAte nirjitAnpArthAnkarNena yudhi bhArata ..  3\-255\-36 (25826)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi ghoShayAtrAparvaNi
pa~nchapa~nchAshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 255 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-255\-7 muNDikAnmithilAniti kha.pAThaH ..
3\-255\-13 pratij~nAM kShatradharmaM samapAlayaM pAlitavAnasmi
. rakShatradharmAvekShayaiva tvayA saha yuddhaM kR^itaM na tvajjigIShayeti
bhAvaH ..
3\-255\-14 shailaM shrIshailam ..
3\-255\-20 AgneyAnmAlavAniti kha . pAThaH ..
3\-255\-24 tatkarma karNavijayaM pure uddhoShayAmAsa ..
3\-255\-27 abhyuditnebhyopi uditAH shreShThatamAH ..
3\-255\-31 AkAshaH parvatavanayorantarAlam . sasyAdyutpattibhUmimityarthaH ..
3\-255\-32 anUpaM sarvatojalaM tena saMpUrNaiH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 256
.. shrIH ..
3\.256\. adhyAyaH 256

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
duryodhanena rAjasUyayAjanaM prArthitairbrAhmaNairhetUktyA
tannipedhanapUrvakaM taprati yaj~nAntarakaraNaniyojanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-256\-0 (25827)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-256\-0x (2627)
jitvA tu pR^ithivIM rAjansUtaputro janAdhipa .
abravItparavIraghno duryodhanamidaM vachaH .. 3\-256\-1 (25828)
duryodhana nibodhedaM yattvAM vakShyAmi kaurava .
shrutvA vAchaM tathA sarvaM kartumarhasyariMdama .. 3\-256\-2 (25829)
tavAdya pR^ithivI vIra niHsapatnA nR^ipottama .
tAM pAlaya yathA shakro hatashatrurmahAmanAH .. 3\-256\-3 (25830)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-256\-4x (2628)
evamuktastu karNena karNaM rAjA.abravItpunaH .
na kiMchiddurlabhaM tasya yas tvaM puruSharShabha .. 3\-256\-4 (25831)
sahAyashchAnuraktashcha madarthaM cha samudyataH .
abhiprAyastu me kashchittaM vai shR^iNu yathAtatham .. 3\-256\-5 (25832)
rAjasUyaM pANDavasya dR^iShTvA kratuvaraM tadA .
kamama spR^ihA samutpannA tAM saMpAdaya sUtaja .. 3\-256\-6 (25833)
evamuktastataH karNo rAjAnamidamabravIt .
tavAdya pR^ithivIpAlA vashyAH sarve nR^ipottama .. 3\-256\-7 (25834)
AhUyantAM dvijavarAH saMbhArAshcha yathAvidhi .
saMbhriyantAM kurushreShTha yaj~nopakaraNAni cha .. 3\-256\-8 (25835)
R^itvijashcha samAhUtA yathoktaM vedapAragAH .
kriyAM kurvantu te rAjanyathAshAstramariMdama .. 3\-256\-9 (25836)
bahvannapAnasaMyuktaH susamR^iddhaguNAnvitaH .
pravartatAM mahAyaj~nastavApi bharatarShabha .. 3\-256\-10 (25837)
evamuktastu karNena dhArtarAShTro vishAMpate .
purohitaM samAnAyya vachanaM chedamabravIt .. 3\-256\-11 (25838)
rAjasUyaM kratushreShThaM samAptavaradakShiNam .
Aharasva yathAshAstraM yathAnyAyaM yathAkramam .. 3\-256\-12 (25839)
sa evamukto nR^ipatimuvAcha dvijasattamaH ..  3\-256\-13 (25840)
`brAhmaNaiH sahito rAjanye tatrAsansamAgatAH'.
na sa shakyaH kratushreShTho jIvamAne yudhiShThire .
AhartuM kauravashreShTha kule tava nR^ipottama ..  3\-256\-14 (25841)
dIrghAyurjIvati cha te dhR^itarAShTraH pitA nR^ipa .
atashchApi viruddhaste kratureNaSha nR^ipottamaH .. 3\-256\-15 (25842)
asti tvanyanmahatsatraM rAjasUyasamaM prabho .
tena tvaM yaja rAjendra shR^iNu chedaM vacho mama .. 3\-256\-16 (25843)
ya ime pR^ithivIpAlAH karadAstava pArthiva .
te karAnsaMprayachChantu suvarNaM cha kR^itAkR^itam .. 3\-256\-17 (25844)
tena te kriyatAmadyalA~NgalaM nR^ipasattama .
yaj~navATas te bhUmiH kR^iShyatAM tena bhArata .. 3\-256\-18 (25845)
tatra yaj~no nR^ipashreShTaH prabhUtAnnaH susaMskR^itaH .
pravartatAM yathAnyAyaM sarvato hyanivAritaH .. 3\-256\-19 (25846)
eSha te vaiShNavo nAma yaj~naH satpuruShochitaH .
etena neShTavAnkashchidR^iteviShNuM purAtanam .. 3\-256\-20 (25847)
rAjasUyaM kratushreShThaM spardhatyeSha mahAkratuH .
asmAkaM rochate chaiva shreyashcha tava bhArata .. 3\-256\-21 (25848)
nirvighnashcha bhavatyeSha saphalA syAtspR^ihA tava .
`tasmAdeSha mahAbAho tava yaj~naH pravartatAm' .. 3\-256\-22 (25849)
evamukatstu tairviprairdhArtarAShTro mahIpatiH .
karNaM cha saubalaM chaiva bhrAtR^IshchaivedamabravIt .. 3\-256\-23 (25850)
rochate me vachaH kR^itsnaM brAhmaNAnAM na saMshayaH .
rochate yadi yuShmAkaM tasmAtprabrUta mAchiram .. 3\-256\-24 (25851)
evamuktAstu te sarve tathetyUchurnarAdhipam .
saMdidesha tatorAjAvyApArasthAnyathAkramam .. 3\-256\-25 (25852)
halasya karaNe chApi vyAdiShTAH sarvashilpinaH .
yathoktaM cha nR^ipashreShTha kR^itaM sarvaM yathAkramam ..  3\-256\-26 (25853)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi ghoShayAtrAparvaNi
ShaTpa~nchAshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 256 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-256\-17 kR^itaM ghaTitamalaMkArAdirUpam . akR^itamanyat ..
3\-256\-25 vyApArasthAn shilpinaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 257
.. shrIH ..
3\.257\. adhyAyaH 257

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
duryodhanena yaj~nasamApanAnantaraM satahumAnaM
prAhuNikavipranR^ipepraShaNapUrvakaM nijanagarapraveshanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-257\-0 (25854)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-257\-0x (2629)
tatastu shilpinaH sarvaM kR^itamUrchurnarAdhipam .
vidurashcha mahAprAj~no dhR^itarAShTre nyavedayat .. 3\-257\-1 (25855)
sajjaM kratuvaraM rAjankAlaprAptaM cha bhArata .
sauvarNaM cha kR^itaM sarvaM lA~NgalaM cha mahAdhanam .. 3\-257\-2 (25856)
evachChrutvA nR^ipashreShTho dhR^itarAShTro vishaMpate .
Aj~nApayAmAsa nR^ipaH kraturAjapravartanam .. 3\-257\-3 (25857)
tataH pravavR^ite yaj~naH prabhUtArthaH susaMskR^itaH .
dIkShitashchApi gAndhAriryathAshAstraM yathAkramam .. 3\-257\-4 (25858)
prahR^iShTo dhR^itarAShTrashcha vidurashcha mahAyashAH .
bhIShmo droNaH kR^ipaH karNo gAndhArI cha yashasvinI .. 3\-257\-5 (25859)
nimantraNArthaM dUrtAMshcha preShayAmAsa shIghragAn .
pArthivAnAM cha rAjendra brAhmaNAnAM tathaiva cha .. 3\-257\-6 (25860)
te prayAtA yathoddiShTA dUtAstvaritavAhanAH .
tatra kachitprayAntaM tu dUtaM duHshAsano.abravIt .. 3\-257\-7 (25861)
gachCha dvaitavanaM shIghraM pANDavAnpApapUruShAn .
nimantraya yathAnyAyaM viprAMsta sminvane tadA .. 3\-257\-8 (25862)
sa gatvA pANDavAnsarvAnuvAchAbhipraNamya cha .
duryodhano mahArAja yajate nR^ipasattamaH .. 3\-257\-9 (25863)
svavIryArjitamarthaughamavApya kurusattamaH .
tatra gachChanti rAjAno brAhmaNAshcha tatastataH .. 3\-257\-10 (25864)
ahaM tu preShito rAjankauraveNa mahAtmanA .
Amantrayati vo rAjA dhArtarAShTro janeshvaraH .
manobhilaShitaM rAj~nastaM kratuM draShTumarhatha ..  3\-257\-11 (25865)
tato yudhiShThiro rAjA tachChrutvA dUtabhAShitam .
abravInnR^ipashArdUlo diShTyA rAjA suyodhanaH .
yajate kratumukhyena pUrveShAM kIrtivardhanaH ..  3\-257\-12 (25866)
vayamapyupayAsyAmo na tvidAnIM kathaMchana .
samayaH paripAlyo no yAvadvarShaM trayodasham .. 3\-257\-13 (25867)
shrutvaitaddharmarAjasya bhImo vachanamabravIt .
tadA tu nR^ipatirgantA dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH .. 3\-257\-14 (25868)
astrashastrapradIpte.agnau yadA taM pAtayiShyati .
varShAtrayodashAdUrdhvaM raNasatre narAdhipaH .. 3\-257\-15 (25869)
yadA krodhahavirmoktA dhArtarAShTreShu pANDavaH .
AgantArastadA smeti vAchyaste sa suyodhanaH .. 3\-257\-16 (25870)
sheShAstu pANDavA rAjannaivochuH kiMchidapriyam .
dUtashchApi yathAvR^ittaM dhArtarAShTre nyavedayat .. 3\-257\-17 (25871)
athAjagmurnarashreShThA nAnAjanapadeshvarAH .
brAhmaNAshcha mahAbhAga dhArtarAShTrapuraM prati .. 3\-257\-18 (25872)
te tvarchitA yathAshAstraM yathAvidhi yathAkramam .
mudA paramayA yuktAH prItAshchApi nareshvarAH .. 3\-257\-19 (25873)
dhR^itarAShTro.api rAjendra saMvR^itaH sarvakauravaiH .
harSheNa mahatA yukto viduraM pratyabhAShata .. 3\-257\-20 (25874)
yathA sukhI janaH sarvaH kShattaH syAdannasaMyutaH .
tuShyettu yaj~nasadane tathA nItirvidhIyatAm .. 3\-257\-21 (25875)
vidurastu tadAj~nAya sarvavarNAnariMdama .
yathA pramANato vidvAnpUjayAmAsa dharmavit .. 3\-257\-22 (25876)
bhakShyapeyAnnapAnena mAlyaishchApi sugandhibhiH .
vAsobhirvividhaishchaiva yojayAmAsa hR^iShTavat .. 3\-257\-23 (25877)
kR^itvA hyavabhR^ithaM vIro yathAshAstraM yathAkramam .
sAntvayitvA cha rAjendro dattvA cha vividhaM vasu .
visarjayAmAsa napAnbrAhmaNAMshcha sahasrashaH ..  3\-257\-24 (25878)
visR^ijyacha nR^ipAnsarvAnbhrAtR^ibhiH parivAritaH .
vivesha hAstinapuraM sahitaH karNasaubalaiH ..  3\-257\-25 (25879)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi ghoShayAtrAparvaNi
saptapa~nchAshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 257 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-257\-25 karNasaubalaiH saubalAdyaiH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 258
.. shrIH ..
3\.258\. adhyAyaH 258

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
duryodhanasabhAyAM karNenArjuvadhapratij~nAnam .. 1 ..
chAramukhAtpANDavaistachChravaNam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-258\-0 (25880)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-258\-0x (2630)
pravishantaM mahArAja sUtAstuShTuvurachyutam .
janAshchApi maheShvAsaM tuShTuvU rAjasattamam .. 3\-258\-1 (25881)
lAjaishchandanachUrNaishcha vikIrya cha janAstataH .
UTurdiShTyA nR^ipAvighnaH samAptoyaM kratustava .. 3\-258\-2 (25882)
apare tvabruvaMstatravAdikAstaM mahIpatim .
yaudhiShThirasya yaj~nasya na samo hyeSha te kratuH .. 3\-258\-3 (25883)
naiva tasya kratoreSha kalAmarhati ShoDashIm .
evaM tatrAbruvankechidvAtikAstaM janeshvaram .. 3\-258\-4 (25884)
suhR^idastvabruvaMstatra ati sarvAnayaM kratuH .
`pravartito hyayaM rAj~nA dhArtarAShTreNa dhImatA' .. 3\-258\-5 (25885)
yayAtirnahuShashchApi mAndhAtA bharatastathA .
kratumenaM samAhR^itya pUtAH sarve divaM gatAH .. 3\-258\-6 (25886)
etA vAchaH shubhAH shR^iNvansuhR^idAM bharatarShabha .
pravivesha puraM hR^iShTaH svaveshma cha narAdhipaH .. 3\-258\-7 (25887)
abhivAdya tataH pAdAnmatApitrorvishAMpate .
bhIShmadroNakR^ipAdInAM vidurasya cha dhImataH .. 3\-258\-8 (25888)
abhivAditaH kanIyobhirbhrAtR^ibhirbhrAtR^inandanaH .
niShasAdAsane mukhye bhrAtR^ibhiH parivAritaH .. 3\-258\-9 (25889)
tamutthAya mahArAjaM sUtaputro.abravIdvachaH .
diShTyA te bharatashreShTha samApto.ayaM mahAkratuH .. 3\-258\-10 (25890)
hateShu yudhi pArtheShu rAjasUye tathA tvayA .
AhR^ite.ahaM narashreShTha tvAM sabhAjayitA punaH .. 3\-258\-11 (25891)
tamabravInmahArAjo dhArtarAShTro mahAyashAH.  3\-258\-12 (25892)
satyametattvayoktaM hi pANDaveShu durAtmasu .
nihateShu narashreShTha prApte chApi mahAkratau .
rAjasUye punarvIra tvamevaM vardhayiShyasi ..  3\-258\-13 (25893)
evamuktvA mahArAja karNamAshliShya bhArata .
rAjasUyaM kratushreShThaM chintayAmAsa kauravaH .. 3\-258\-14 (25894)
so.abravItkauravAMshchApi pArshvasthAnnR^ipasattamaH .
`rAdheyasaubalAdInvai dhArtarAShTro mahIpatiH' .. 3\-258\-15 (25895)
kadA tu taM kratuvaraM rAjasUyaM mahAdhanam .
nihatya pANDavAnsarvAnAhariShyAmi kauravAH .. 3\-258\-16 (25896)
tamabravIttadA karNaH shR^iNu me rAjaku~njara .
pAdau na dhAvaye tAvadyAvanna nihato.arjunaH .. 3\-258\-17 (25897)
kIlAlajaM na khAdeyaM kariShye chAsuravratam .
nAstIti naiva vakShyAmi yAchito yena kechanit .. 3\-258\-18 (25898)
athotkruShTaM maheShvAsairdhArtarAShTrairmahArathaiH .
pratij~nAte phalgunasya vadhe karNena saMyuge .. 3\-258\-19 (25899)
vijitAMshchApyamanyanta pANDavAndhR^itarAShTrajAH .
`tadA pratij~nAmAruhya sUtaputreNa bhAShite' .. 3\-258\-20 (25900)
dUryodhano.api rAjendra visR^ijyanarapu~NgavAn .
pravivesha gR^ihaMshrImAnyathA chaitrarathaM prabhuH .. 3\-258\-21 (25901)
te.apisarve maheShvAsA jagmurveshmAni bhArata .
`svAnisvani mahArAja bhIShmadroNAdayo nR^ipA' .. 3\-258\-22 (25902)
pANDavAshcha maheShvAsA dUtavAkyaprachoditAH .
chintayantastamevArthaM nAlabhanta sukhaM kvachit .. 3\-258\-23 (25903)
bhUyashcha chArai rAjendra pravR^ittirupapAditA .
pratij~nA sUtaputarsya vijayasya vadhaM prati .. 3\-258\-24 (25904)
etachChrutvA dharmasutaH samudvigno narAdhipa .
`adhomukhashchiraM tasthau kiM kAryamiti chintayan' .. 3\-258\-25 (25905)
abhedyakavachaM matvA karNamadbhutavikramam .
anusmaraMsh saMkleshAnna shAntimupajagmivAn .. 3\-258\-26 (25906)
tasya chintAparItasya buddhirjaj~ne mahAtmanaH .
bahuvyAlamR^igAkIrNaM tyaktuM dvaitavanaM vanam .. 3\-258\-27 (25907)
dhArtarAShTro.api nR^ipatiH prashashAsa vasuMdharAm .
bhrAtR^ibhiH sahito vIrairbhIShmadroNakR^ipaistathA .. 3\-258\-28 (25908)
saMgamya sUtaputreNa karNenAhavashobhinA .
`satataM prIyamANo vai devinA saubalena cha' .. 3\-258\-29 (25909)
duryodhanaH priye nityaM vartamAno mahIbhR^itAm .
pUjayAmAsa viprendrAnkratubhirbhUridakShiNaiH .. 3\-258\-30 (25910)
bhrAtR^INAM cha priyaM rAjansa chakAra paraMtapaH .
nishchitya manasA vIro dattabhuktaphalaM dhanam ..  3\-258\-31 (25911)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi ghoShayAtrAparvaNi
aShTapa~nchAshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 258 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-258\-1 mAgadhAshcha maheShvAsaM nAgarAshcha sahasrashaH . iti
ka. tha. pAThaH ..
3\-258\-3 vAdikAH kR^itAnuvAdino bhUtavisheShAH . vAtikAstamiti
jha. pAThaH. vAtikAH vAtarogopahatachetasa uchitabhAShaNAnabhij~naH ..
3\-258\-11 sabhAjayitA pUjayiShyAmi ..
3\-258\-17 dhAvaye pareNati sheShaH ..
3\-258\-18 kIlAlajaM mAMsam . asuraM surArahitaM cha vrataM svaniyamaM
kariShye. madyaM mAMsaM cha tyakShye ityarthaH ..
3\-258\-19 utkuShTaM uchchaiH shabdaH kR^itaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 259
.. shrIH ..
3\.259\. adhyAyaH 259

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
pANDavanihatabhUyiShThairmR^igairyudhiShThiraMprati svapne
sthAnAntaragamanana svakushalasheShIkaraNaprArthanA .. 1 ..
yudhiShThireNa bhrAtR^iShu svIyasvapnadarshanakathanapUrvakaM punaH
kAmyakavanaMprati gamanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-259\-0 (25912)
janamejaya uvAcha. 3\-259\-0x (2631)
duryodhanaM mokShayitvA pANDuputrA mahAbalAH .
kimakArShurvane tasmiMstanmamAkhyAtumarhasi .. 3\-259\-1 (25913)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-259\-2x (2632)
tataH shayAnaM kaunteyaM rAtrau dvaitavana mR^igAH .
svapnAnte darshayAmAsurbAShpakaNThA yudhiShThiram .. 3\-259\-2 (25914)
tAnabravItsa rAjendro vepamAnAnkR^itA~njalIn .
brUta yadvaktukAmAH stha ke bhavantaH kimiShyate .. 3\-259\-3 (25915)
evamuktAH pANDavena kaunteyena yashasvinA .
pratyabruvanmR^igAstatrahatasheShA yudhiShThiram .. 3\-259\-4 (25916)
vayaM mR^igA dvaitavane hatashiShTAstu bhArata .
notsIdema mahArAja kriyatAM vAsaparyayaH .. 3\-259\-5 (25917)
bhavanto bhrAtaraH shUrAH sarva evAstrakovidAH .
kulAnyalpAvashiShTAni kR^itavanto vanaukasAm .. 3\-259\-6 (25918)
bIjabhUtA vayaM kechidavashiShTA mahAmate .
vivardhemahi rAjendra prasAdAtte yudhiShThira .. 3\-259\-7 (25919)
tAnvepamAnAnvitrastAnbIjamAtrAvasheShitAn .
mR^igAndR^iShTvA suduHkhArto dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH .. 3\-259\-8 (25920)
tAMstathetyabravIdrAjA sarvabhUtahite rataH .
yathA bhavanto bruvate kariShyAmi cha tattathA .. 3\-259\-9 (25921)
ityevaM pratibuddhaH sa rAtryante rAjasattamaH .
abravItsahitAnbhrAtR^IndayApanno mR^igAnprati .. 3\-259\-10 (25922)
ukto rAtrau mR^igairasmi svapnAnte hatasheShitaiH .
tanubhUtAH sma bhadraM te dayA naH kriyatAmiti .. 3\-259\-11 (25923)
te satyamAhuH kartavyA dayA.asmAbhirvanaukasAm .
sAShTamAsaM hi no varShaM yadenAnupayuMkShmahe .. 3\-259\-12 (25924)
punarvahumR^igaM ramyaM kAmyakaM kAnanottamam .
tatremAM vasatiM shiShTAM viharanto ramemahi .. 3\-259\-13 (25925)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-259\-14x (2633)
tataste pANDavAH shIghraM prayayurdharmakovidAH ..  3\-259\-14 (25926)
brAhmaNaiH sahitA rAjanye cha tatrasahoShitAH .
indrasenAdibhishchaiva preShyairanugatAstadA .. 3\-259\-15 (25927)
te yAtvA susukhairmArgaiH svannaiH shuchijalAnvitaiH .
dadR^ishuH kAmyakaM puNyamAshramaM tApasAnvitam .. 3\-259\-16 (25928)
vivishuste sma kauravyA vR^itA viprarShabhaistadA .
tadvanaM bharatashreShThAH svargaM sukR^itino yathA ..  3\-259\-17 (25929)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi mR^igasvapnodbhavaparvaNi
ekonaShaShTyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 259 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-259\-5 vAsasya paryayaH vaiparItya nAtravastavyamityarthaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 260
.. shrIH ..
3\.260\. adhyAyaH 260

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kadAchana kAmyakavachavAsinaH pANDavAnupAgatena vyAsena yudhiShThiraMprati
dAnaprashaMsanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-260\-0 (25930)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-260\-0x (2634)
vane nivasatAM teShAM pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm .
varShANyekAdashAtIyuH kR^ichChreNa bharatarShabha .. 3\-260\-1 (25931)
phalamUlAshanAste hi sukhArhA duHkhamuttamam .
prAptakAlamanudhyAntaH sehire varapUruShAH .. 3\-260\-2 (25932)
yudhiShThirastu rAjarShirAtmakarmAparAdhajam .
chintayansa mahAbAhurbhrAtR^INAM duHkhamuttamam .. 3\-260\-3 (25933)
na suShvApa sukhaM rAjA hR^idi shalyairivArpitaiH .
daurAtmyamanupashyaMstatkAle dyUtodbhavasya hi .. 3\-260\-4 (25934)
saMsmaranparuShA vAchaH sUtaputrasya pANDavaH .
niHshvAsaparamo dIno dadhre kopaviShaM mahat .. 3\-260\-5 (25935)
arjunoyamajau chobhau draupadI cha yashasvinI .
sa cha bhImo mahAtejAH sarveShAmuttamo bale .. 3\-260\-6 (25936)
`chirasya jAtaM dharmaj~naM sAsUyamiva te tadA'.
yudhiShThiramudIkShantaH sehurdukhamanuttamam .. 3\-260\-7 (25937)
avashiShTaM tvalpakAlaM manvAnAH puruSharShabhAH .
vapuranyadivAkArpurutsAhAmarShacheShTitaiH .. 3\-260\-8 (25938)
kasyachittvatha kAlasya vyAsaH satyavatIsutaH .
AjagAma mahAyogI pANDavAnavalokakaH .. 3\-260\-9 (25939)
tamAgatamabhiprekShyakuntIputro yudhiShThiraH .
pratyudgamya mahAtmAnaM pratyagR^ihNAdyathAvidhi .. 3\-260\-10 (25940)
tamAsInamupAsInaH shushrUShurniyatendriyaH .
toShayAmAsa shauchena vyAsaM pANDavanandanaH .. 3\-260\-11 (25941)
tAnavekShyakR^ishAnpautrAnvane vanyena jIvataH .
maharShiranukampArthamabravIdbAShpagadgadam .. 3\-260\-12 (25942)
yudhiShThira mahAbAho shR^iNu dharmabhR^itAMvara .
nAtaptatapaso loke prApnuvanti mahatsukham .
sukhaduHkhe hi puruShaH paryAyeNopasevate ..  3\-260\-13 (25943)
nAtyantamasukhaM kashchitprApnoti puruSharShabha .
praj~nAvAMstveva puruShaH saMyuktaH parayA dhiyA .. 3\-260\-14 (25944)
udayAstamayaj~no hi na hR^iShyati na shochati .
sukhamApatitaM vindanduHkhamApatitaM sahan .. 3\-260\-15 (25945)
kAlaprAptamupAsIta sasyAnAmiva karShakaH .
tapaso hi paraM nAsti tapasA vindate mahat .. 3\-260\-16 (25946)
nAsAdhyaM tapasaH kiMchiditi budhyas bhArata .
satyamArjavamakrodhaH saMvibhAgo damaH shamaH .. 3\-260\-17 (25947)
anasUyA.avihiMsA cha shauchamindriyasaMyamaH .
sAdhanAni mahArAja narANAM puNyakarmaNAm .. 3\-260\-18 (25948)
adharmaruchayo mUDhAstiryaggatiparAyaNAH .
kR^ichChrAM yonimanuprAptA na sukhaM vindate anAH .. 3\-260\-19 (25949)
iha yatkriyate karma tatparatropabhujyate .
`mUlasiktasya vR^ikShasya phalaM shAkhAsu dR^ishyate'.
tasmAchCharIraM yu~njIta tapasA niyamena cha ..  3\-260\-20 (25950)
yathAshakti prayachCheta saMpUjyAbhipraNamya cha .
kAle prApte cha hR^iShTAtmA rAjanvigatamatsaraH .. 3\-260\-21 (25951)
satyavAdI labhetAyuranAyAsamathArjavam .
akrodhano.anasUyashcha nirvR^itiM labhate parAm .. 3\-260\-22 (25952)
dAntaH shamaparaH shashvatparikleshaM na vindati .
na cha tapyati dAntAtmA dR^iShTvA paragatAM shriyam .. 3\-260\-23 (25953)
saMvibhaktA cha dAtA cha bhogavAnsukhavAnnaraH .
bhavatyahiMsakashchaiva paramArogyamashnute .. 3\-260\-24 (25954)
mAnyaM mAnayitA janma kule mahati vindati .
`vindate sukhamatyarthamiha loke paratra cha'.
vyasanairna tusaMyogaM prApnoti vijitendriyaH ..  3\-260\-25 (25955)
shubhAnushayabuddhirhi saMyuktaH kAladharmaNA .
prAdurbhavati tadyogAtkalyANamatireva saH .. 3\-260\-26 (25956)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-260\-27x (2635)
bhagavandAnadharmANaAM tapaso vA mahAmune .
kiMsvidbahuguNaM pretya kiM vA duShkaramuchyate .. 3\-260\-27 (25957)
vyAsa uvAcha. 3\-260\-28x (2636)
dAnAnna duShkaraM tAta pR^ithivyAmasti kiMchana .
arthe cha mahatI tR^iShNA sa cha duHkhena labhyate .. 3\-260\-28 (25958)
`rAjanpratyakShamevaitaddR^ishyate lokasAkShikam'.
parityajya priyAnprANAnpravishanti raNAjiram .
tathaiva pratipadyante samudramaTavIM tathA ..  3\-260\-29 (25959)
kR^iShigorakShyamityeke pratipadyanti mAnavAH .
puruShAH preShyatAmeke nirgachChanti dhanArthinaH .. 3\-260\-30 (25960)
tasmAdduHkhArjitasyaiva parityAgaH suduShkaraH .
suduShkarataraM dAnaM tasmAddAnaM mataM mama .. 3\-260\-31 (25961)
viseShastvatra vij~neyo nyAyenopArjitaM dhanam .
pAtre kAle cha deshe cha prayataH pratipAdayet .. 3\-260\-32 (25962)
anyAyAtsamupAttena dAnadharmau dhanana yaH .
kurute na sa kartAraM trAyate mahato bhayAt .. 3\-260\-33 (25963)
pAtre dAnaM svalpamapi kAle dattaM yudhiShThira .
manasA hi vishuddhena pretyAnantaphalaM smR^itam .. 3\-260\-34 (25964)
`shraddhA dharmAnugA devI pAvanI vishvadhAriNI.'
savitrI prasavitrI cha saMsArArNavatAriNI ..  3\-260\-35 (25965)
shraddhayA dhAryate dharmo mahadbhirnArthadarshibhiH .
sadhanA apirAjAno niHshraddhA narakaM gatAH .. 3\-260\-36 (25966)
niShkiMchanAshcha munayaH shraddhAvanto divaM gatAH .
deshe kAle cha pAtre cha mudgalaH shraddhayA.anvitaH .
vrIhidroNaM pradAyAtha paraM padamavAptavAn' ..  3\-260\-37 (25967)
atrApyudAharantImatihAsaM purAtanam .
vrIhidroNaparityAgAdyatphalaM prApa mudgalaH ..  3\-260\-38 (25968)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi vrIhidrauNikaparvaNi
ShaShTyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 260 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-260\-2 dhyAntaH dhyAyantaH ..
3\-260\-4 dyUtodbhavas dyUtahetoH shakunyAdeH ..
3\-260\-9 avalokako.avalokitukAmaH ..
3\-260\-14 nahyanantaM sukhaM kashchit iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-260\-16 tapasA j~nAnena . mahadbrahma ..
3\-260\-21 kAle dAnakAle ..
3\-260\-22 anAyAsaM kleshaparihAram . nirvR^ittiM sukham. parAM mokShAkhyAm ..
3\-260\-24 saMvibhaktA annAdervibhAgakartA . dAtA dhanAdeH ..
3\-260\-26 shubhamevAnushete shubhapakShapAtinI buddhiryasya
. kAladharmeNa maraNena ..
3\-260\-27 dAnajAnAM dharmANAm . tapasaH kAyakleshakR^itasya
kR^ichChAdeH. eta rayormadhye pretya mR^itvA kiM bahuguNaM kiM paraloke
shreShThamityarthaH ..
3\-260\-31 duHkhArjitasya dhanasyeti sheShaH . mataM shreShThatvena ..
3\-260\-38 droNo mAnavisheShastanmitA vrIhayasteShAM dAnAt ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 261
.. shrIH ..
3\.261\. adhyAyaH 261

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mudgalachittaparIkShaNAya durvAsasA ShaTkR^itvoyAchaneShyavikR^itamanasA
tena tadAtadA.annadAnena tattoShaNam .. 1 ..
tanmahimnA savimAnena devadUtena sasharIrasyaiva mudgalasya
svargaMpratyAhnAnam .. 2 ..
mudgalena taMprati svargasvarUpanirUpaNaprArthanA .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-261\-0 (25969)
yudiShThira uvAcha. 3\-261\-0x (2637)
vrIhidroNaH parityaktaH kathaM tena mahAtmanA .
kasmai dattashcha bhagavanvidhinA kena chAttha me .. 3\-261\-1 (25970)
pratyakShadharmA bhagavAnyas tuShTo hi karmabhiH .
saphalaM tasya janmAhaM manye saddharmachAriNaH .. 3\-261\-2 (25971)
vyAsa uvAcha. 3\-261\-3x (2638)
shilo~nChavR^ittirdharmAtmA mudgalaH saMyatendriyaH .
AsIdrAjankurukShetre satyavAganasUyakaH .. 3\-261\-3 (25972)
atithivratI kriyAvAMshcha kApotIM vR^ittimAsthitaH .
satramiShTIkR^itaMnAma samupAste mahAtapAH .. 3\-261\-4 (25973)
saputradAro hi muniH pakShAhAro babhUva ha .
kapotavR^ittyA pakSheNa vrIhidroyaNamupArjayat .. 3\-261\-5 (25974)
darshaM cha paurNamAsaM cha kurvanvigatamansaraH .
devatAtithisheSheNa kurute dehayApanam .. 3\-261\-6 (25975)
tatrendraH sahito devaiH sAkShAtribhuvaneshvaraH .
pratyR^ihNAnmahArAja bhAgaM parvaNiparvaNi .. 3\-261\-7 (25976)
sa parvakAlyaM kR^itvA tu munivR^ittyA samanvitaH .
atithibhyo dadAvannaM prahR^iShTenAntarAtmanA .. 3\-261\-8 (25977)
vrIhidroNasya tatprItyA dadato.annaM mahAtmanaH .
R^iShermAtsaryahInas vardhatyatithidarshanAt .. 3\-261\-9 (25978)
tachChatAnyapi bhu~njanti brAhmaNAnAM manIShiNAm .
munestyAgavishuddhyA tu tadannaM vR^iddhimR^ichChati .. 3\-261\-10 (25979)
taM tu rashushrAva dharmiShThaM mudgalaM saMshitavratam .
durvAsA nR^ipa digvAsAstamathAbhyAjagAma ha .. 3\-261\-11 (25980)
vibhrachchAniyataM veShamunmatta iva pANDava .
vikachaH paruShA vAcho vyAharanvividhA muniH .. 3\-261\-12 (25981)
abhigamyAtha taM vipramuvAcha munisattamaH .
annArthinamanuprAptaM viddhi mAM munisattama .. 3\-261\-13 (25982)
svAgataM te.astviti muniM mudgalaH pratyabhAShata .
pAdyamAchamanIyaM cha prativedyAnnamuttamam .. 3\-261\-14 (25983)
prAdAtsa tapasopAttaM kShudhitAyAtithipriyaH .
unmattAya parAM shraddhAmAsthAya sa dhR^itavrataH .. 3\-261\-15 (25984)
tatastadannaM rasavatsa eva kShudhayA.anvitaH .
bubhuje kR^itsnamunmattaH prAdAttasmai cha mudgalaH .. 3\-261\-16 (25985)
bhuktvA chAnnaM tataH sarvamuchChiShTenAtmanastataH .
athA~NgaM lilipe.annena yathAgatamagAchcha saH .. 3\-261\-17 (25986)
`tenaivAtmAnamAlipya hasangAyanpradhAvati .
nR^ityate dhAvate chaiva buddhyA tatkroshate tathA' .. 3\-261\-18 (25987)
evaM dvitIye saMprApte parvakAle manIShiNaH .
Agamya bubhuje sarvamannapu~nChopajIvinaH .. 3\-261\-19 (25988)
nirAhArastu sa muniru~nChamArjaye punaH .
na chainaM vikriyAM netumashakanmudgalaM kShudhA .. 3\-261\-20 (25989)
na krodho na cha mAtsaryaM nAvamAno na saMbhramaH .
saputradAramu~nChantamAvivesha dvijottamam .. 3\-261\-21 (25990)
tathA tamu~nChadharmANaM durvAsA munisattamam .
upatasthe yathAkAlaM ShaTkR^itvaH kR^itanishchayaH .. 3\-261\-22 (25991)
na chAs manasaH kashchidvikAro dR^ishyate muneH .
shuddhasatvasya shuddhaM sa dadR^ishe nirmalaM manaH .. 3\-261\-23 (25992)
tamuvAcha tataH prItaH sa munirmudgalaM tadA .
tvatsamo nAsti loke.asmindAtA mAtsaryavarjitaH .. 3\-261\-24 (25993)
kShuddharmasaMj~nAM praNudatyAdatte dhairyameva cha .
viShayAnusAriNI jihvA karShatyeva rasAnprati .. 3\-261\-25 (25994)
AhAraprabhavAH prANA mano durnigrahaM chalam .
manasashchendriyANAM chApyaikAgryaM nishchitaM tapaH .. 3\-261\-26 (25995)
shrameNopArjitaM tyaktaM na cha duHkhena chetasA .
tatsarvaM bhavatA sAdho yathAvadupapAditam .. 3\-261\-27 (25996)
prItAH smo.anugR^ihItAshcha sametya bhavatA saha .
indriyAbhijayo dhairyaM saMvibhAgo damaH shamaH .
dayA satyaM cha dharmashcha tvayi sarvaM pratiShThitam ..  3\-261\-28 (25997)
`lokAH samastA dharmeNa dhAryante sacharAcharAH .
dharmopi dhAryate yena dhR^itiyukta tvayA.a.atmanA .. 3\-261\-29 (25998)
vishuddhasatvasaMpanno na tvadanyosti kashchana'.
jitAste karmabhirlokAH prAptosi paramAM gatim .. 3\-261\-30 (25999)
aho dAnaM vighuShTaM te sumahatsvargavAsibhiH .
sasharIro bhavAngantA svargaM sucharitavrata .. 3\-261\-31 (26000)
ityevaM vadatastasya tadA durvAsaso muneH .
devadUto vimAnena mudgalaM pratyupasthitaH .. 3\-261\-32 (26001)
haMsasArasayuktena ki~NkiNIjAlamAlinA .
kAmagena vichitreNa divyagandhavatA tathA .. 3\-261\-33 (26002)
uvAcha chainaM viprarShiM vimAnaM karmabhirjitam .
samupAroha saMsiddhiM prAptosi paramAM mune .. 3\-261\-34 (26003)
tamevaMvAdinamR^iShirdevadUtamuvAcha ha .
ichChAmi bhavatA proktAnguNAnsvarganivAsinAM .. 3\-261\-35 (26004)
ke guNAstatravasatAM kiM tapaH kashcha nishchayaH .
svarge tatrasukhaM kiM cha doSho vA devadUtaka .. 3\-261\-36 (26005)
satAM sAptapadaM mitramAhuH santaH kulochitAH .
mitratAM cha puraskR^itya pR^ichChAmi tvAmahaM vibho .. 3\-261\-37 (26006)
yadatra tathyaM pathyaM cha tadbravIhyavichArayan .
shrutvA tathA kariShyAmi vyavasAyaM girA tava ..  3\-261\-38 (26007)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi vrIhidrauNikaparvaNi
ekaShaShTyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 261 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-261\-2 pratyakShadharmA nR^iNAM dharmasya vettA . bhagavAn IshvaraH ..
3\-261\-3 u~nChaH kaNasha AdAnaM kaNishAdyarjanaM shilamiti yAdavaH . te
ubhe vR^ittirjIvanaM yas sa shilo~nChavR^ittiH ..
3\-261\-4 kApotIMvR^ittiM alpasaMgraharUpAm . iShTIkR^itaMiShTibhireva
nirvartyaM natu pashvAdinA satraM yaj~nam ..
3\-261\-9 vrIhidroNamAtraM yadA sidhyati tadA dadAti tadA cha dIyamAnaM
tadvardhati vardhate ..
3\-261\-10 R^ichChati prApnoti ..
3\-261\-12 vikachaH hasanmuNDo vA ..
3\-261\-19 dvitIye pakShe ..
3\-261\-25 kShut kShudhA ..
3\-261\-27 tyaktuM duHkhaM shuddhena chetasA iti kha . jha. dha. pAThaH ..
3\-261\-38 vyavasAyaM nishchayam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 262
.. shrIH ..
3\.262\. adhyAyaH 262

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
devadUtAtsvargasukhasyAsthiratAM parijAnatA mudgalena
svargAnabhirochanapUrvakaM devadUtasya svargaMprati prasthApanam .. 1 ..
vyAsena yudhiShThiraMprati mudgalopAkhyAnakathanapUrvakaM svAshramaMprati
gamanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-262\-0 (26008)
devadUta uvAcha. 3\-262\-0x (2639)
maharShe.akAryabuddhistvaM yaH svargasukhamuttamam .
saMprAptaM pratipattavyaM vimR^ishasyabudho yathA .. 3\-262\-1 (26009)
upariShTAdayaM loko yo.ayaM svariti saMj~nitaH .
UrdhvagaH satpathaH shashvaddevayAnacharo mune .. 3\-262\-2 (26010)
nAtaptatapasaH puMso nAmahAyaj~nayAjinaH .
nAnR^itA nAstikAshchaiva tatragachChanti mudgala .. 3\-262\-3 (26011)
dharmAtmAno jitAtmAnaH shAntA dAntA vimatsarAH .
dAnadharmaratAH puMsaH shUrAshchAhitalakShaNAH .. 3\-262\-4 (26012)
tatragachChanti dharmAgryaM kR^itvA shamadamAtmakam .
lokAnpuNyakR^itAM brahmansadbhirAcharitAnnR^ibhiH .. 3\-262\-5 (26013)
devAH sAdhyAstathA vishve tathaiva cha maharShayaH .
yAmA dhAmAshcha maudgalya gandharvApsarasastathA .. 3\-262\-6 (26014)
eShAM devanikAyAnAM pR^ithakpR^ithaganekashaH .
bhAsvantaH kAmasaMpannA lokAstejomayAH shubhAH .. 3\-262\-7 (26015)
trayastriMshatsahasrANi yojanAni hiraNmayaH .
meruH parvatarADyatradevodyAnAni mudgala .. 3\-262\-8 (26016)
`nandanAnyatiramyANi tatrodyAnAni mudgala .
sarvakAmaphalairvR^ikShaiH shobhitAni samantataH' .. 3\-262\-9 (26017)
nandanAdIni puNyAni vihArAH puNyakarmaNAm .
na kShutpipAse na glAnirna shItoShNe bhayaM tathA .. 3\-262\-10 (26018)
bIbhatsamashubhaM vA.api rogo vA tatra kashchana .
manoj~nAH sarvato gandhAH sukhasparshAshcha sarvashaH .. 3\-262\-11 (26019)
shabdAH shrutimanogrAhyAH sarvatastatravai mune .
na shoko na jarA tatra nAyAsaparidevane .. 3\-262\-12 (26020)
IdR^ishaH sa mune lokaH svakarmaphalahetukaH .
sukR^itaistatrapuruShAH saMbhavantyAtmakarmabhiH .. 3\-262\-13 (26021)
taijasAni sharIrANi bhavantyropapadyatAm .
karmajAnyeva maudgalya na mAtR^ipitR^ijAnyuta .. 3\-262\-14 (26022)
rana saMsvedo na daurgandhyaM purIShaM mUtrameva cha .
teShAM na cha rajovastraM bAdhate tatravai mune .. 3\-262\-15 (26023)
na mlAyanti srajasteShAM divyagandhA manoramAH .
samUhyante vimAnaishcha brahmannevaMvidhA hi te .. 3\-262\-16 (26024)
IrShyAshokaklamApetA mohamAtsaryavarjitAH .
sukhaM saMrgajitastatravartayante mahAmune .. 3\-262\-17 (26025)
teShAM tathAvidhAnAM tu lokAnAM munipu~Ngava .
uparyupari shakras lokA divyA guNAnvitAH .. 3\-262\-18 (26026)
parato brahmaNastasya lokastejomayaH shubhaH .
yatra yAntyR^iShayo brahmanpUtAH svaiH karmabhiH shubhaiH .. 3\-262\-19 (26027)
R^ibhavo nAma tatrAnye devAnAmapi devatAH .
teShAM lokAH paratare yAnyajantIha devatAH .. 3\-262\-20 (26028)
svayaMprabhAste bhAsvanto lokAH kAmadughAH pare .
na teShAM strIkR^itastApo na bhogaishvaryamatsaraH .. 3\-262\-21 (26029)
na vartayantyAhutibhiste nApyamR^itabhojanAH .
tathA divyasharIrAste na cha vigrahamUrtayaH .. 3\-262\-22 (26030)
nAsukhAH sukhakAmAste devadevAH sanAtanAH .
na kalpaparivarteShu parivartanti te tathA .. 3\-262\-23 (26031)
rajarA mR^ityuH kutasteShAM harShaH prItiH sukhaM na cha .
na duHkhaM na sukhaM chApi rAgadveShau kuto mune .. 3\-262\-24 (26032)
devAnAmapi maudgalyakA~NkShitA sA gatiH parA .
duShprApA paramA siddhiragamyA kAmagocharaiH .. 3\-262\-25 (26033)
trayastriMshadime lokAH sheShA lokA manIShibhiH .
gamyante niyamaiH shreShThairdAnairvA vidhipUrvakaiH .. 3\-262\-26 (26034)
seyaM dAnakR^itA vyuShTiranuprAptA sukhaM tvayA .
tAM rabhu~NkShva sukR^itairlabdhAM tapasA dyotitaprabhaH .. 3\-262\-27 (26035)
etatsvargasukhaM vipra lokA nAnAvidhAstathA .
guNAH svargasya proktAste doShAnapi nibodha me .. 3\-262\-28 (26036)
kR^isya karmaNastatrabhujyate yatphalaM divi .
na chAntkriyate karma mUlachChedena bhujyate .. 3\-262\-29 (26037)
so.atradoSho mama matastasyAnte patanaM cha yat .
sukhavyAptamanaskAnAM patanaM yachcha mudgala .. 3\-262\-30 (26038)
asaMtoShaH parItApo dR^iShTvA dIptatarAH shriyaH .
yadbhavatyavare sthAne sthitAnAM tatsuduShkaram .. 3\-262\-31 (26039)
saMj~nAmohashchapatatAM rajasA cha pradharShaNam .
pramlAneShu cha mAlyeShu tataH pipatiShorbhayam .. 3\-262\-32 (26040)
AbrahmabhavanAdete doShA maudgalya dAruNAH .
nAkalokesukR^itinAM guNAstvayutasho nR^iNAm .. 3\-262\-33 (26041)
ayaM tvanyo guNaH shreShThashchyutAnAM svargato mune .
shubhAnushayayogena manuShyeShUpajAyate .. 3\-262\-34 (26042)
tatrApi sa mahAbhAgaH kule mahati jAyate .
na chetsaMbudhyate tatragachChatyadhamatAM tataH .. 3\-262\-35 (26043)
iha yatkriyate karma tatparatropabhujyate .
karmabhUmiriyaM brahmanphalabhUmirasau matA .. 3\-262\-36 (26044)
[mudgala uvAcha. 3\-262\-37x (2640)
mahAntastu amI dopAstvayA svargasya kIrtitAH .
nirdoSha eva yastyanyo lokaM taM pravadasva me .. 3\-262\-37 (26045)
devadUta uvAcha. 3\-262\-38x (2641)
brahmaNaH sadanAdUrdhvaM tadviShNoH paramaM padam .
shuddhaM sanAtanaM jyotiH paraM brahmeti yadviduH .. 3\-262\-38 (26046)
na tatravipra gachChanti puruShA viShayAtmakAH .
dambhalobhamahAkrodhamohadrohairabhidrutAH .. 3\-262\-39 (26047)
nirmamA nirahaMkArA nirdvindvAH saMyatendriyAH .
dhyAnayogaparAshchaiva tatragachChanti mAnavAH ..]  3\-262\-40 (26048)
etatte sarvamAkhyataM yanmAM pR^ichChasi mudgala .
tavAnukampayA sAdho sAdhu gachChAma mAchiram .. 3\-262\-41 (26049)
vyAsa uvAcha. 3\-262\-42x (2642)
etachChrutvA tu maudgalyo vAkyaM vimamR^ishe dhiyA .
vimR^ishya cha munishreShTho devadUtamuvAchaha .. 3\-262\-42 (26050)
devadUta namaste.amtu gachCha tAta yathAsukham .
mahAdoSheNa me kAryaM na svargeNa sukhena chA .. 3\-262\-43 (26051)
patanAnte mahAduHkhaM paritApaH sudAruNaH .
svargabhAjaH patantIha tasmAtsvargaM na kAmaye .. 3\-262\-44 (26052)
yatragatvAna shochanti na vyathantichalanti vA .
tadahaM sthAnamatyantaM mArgayiShyAmi kevalam .. 3\-262\-45 (26053)
ityuktvA sa munirvAkyaM devadUtaMvisR^ijya tam .
shilo~nChavR^ittimutsR^ijya shamamAtiShThaduttamam .. 3\-262\-46 (26054)
tulyanindAstutirbhUtvAsamaloShTAshmakA~nchanaH .
j~nAnayogena shuddhena dhyAnanityo babhUva ha .. 3\-262\-47 (26055)
`nigR^ihItendriyagrAmaH samayojayadAtmani .
yuktachittaM yathA.a.atmAnaM yuyoja parameshvare' .. 3\-262\-48 (26056)
dhyAnayogAdbalaM labdhvA prApya buddhimanuttamAm .
jagAma shAshvatIM siddhiM parAM nirvANalakShaNAm .. 3\-262\-49 (26057)
tasmAttvamapikaunteya na shokaM kartumarhasi .
rAjyAtsphItAtparibhraShTastapasA tadavApsyasi .. 3\-262\-50 (26058)
sukhasyAnantaraM duHkhaM duHkhasyAnantaraM sukham .
paryAyeNopasarpante naraM nemimarA iva .. 3\-262\-51 (26059)
pitR^ipaitAmahaM rAjyaMprApsyasyamitavikrama .
varShAtrayodashAdUrdhvaMvyetu te mAnaso jvaraH .. 3\-262\-52 (26060)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-262\-53x (2643)
sa evamuktvAbhagavAnvyAsaH pANDavanandanam .
jagAma tapase dhImAnpunarevAshramaM prati ..  3\-262\-53 (26061)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi brIhidrauNikaparvaNi
dviShaShTyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 262 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-262\-2 upariShTAchcha svarlokaH iti kha . jha. pAThaH ..
3\-262\-3 pusaH pumAMsaH ..
3\-262\-4 shUrAshchAhabalakShaNAH iti kha . jha. pAThaH ..
3\-262\-6 yAmA dhAmAshcha gaNavisheShAH ..
3\-262\-7 devAnAM nikAyA AlayA yeShu teShAM devanikAyAnAm ..
3\-262\-14 upapadyatAmupagachChatAm ..
3\-262\-26 trayastrishadime devA yeShAM lokA iti kha . jha. pAThaH ..
3\-262\-27 vyuShTiH saMpattiH ..
3\-262\-51 nemi chakradhArAm . arAH nAminemisaMdhAnadArUNi ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 263
.. shrIH ..
3\.263\. adhyAyaH 263

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kAdAchana shiShyAyutasahitena durvAsasA duryodhanagR^ihaMprati gamanam .. 1 ..
duryodhanana svaparicharyAsaMtuShTaM taprati brAhmaNAdInAM draupadyAshcha
bhojanAvasAne bhojanAya pANDavAnprati gamanaprArthanA .. 2 ..
durvAsasA tasmai tadvaradAnapUrvakaM pANDavAnprati prasthAnam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-263\-0 (26062)
janamejaya uvAcha. 3\-263\-0x (2644)
vasatsvevaM vane teShu pANDaveShu mahAtmasu .
ramamANaeShu chitrAbiH kathAbhirmunibhiH saha .. 3\-263\-1 (26063)
sUryadattAkShayAnnena kR^iShNAyA bhojanAvadhi .
brAhmaNAMstarpamANeShu ye chAnnArthamupAgatAH .
AraNyAnAM mR^igANAM cha mAMsairnAnAvidhairapi ..  3\-263\-2 (26064)
dhArtarAShTrA durAtmAnaH sarve duryodhanAdayaH .
kathaM teShvanvavartanta pApAchArA mahAmune .. 3\-263\-3 (26065)
daHshAsanasya karNasya shakuneshcha mate sthitAH .
etadAchakShva bhagavanvaishampAyana pR^ichChataH .. 3\-263\-4 (26066)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-263\-5x (2645)
shrutvA teShAM tathA vR^ittiM nagare vasatAmiva .
duryodhano mahArAja teShu pApamarochayat .. 3\-263\-5 (26067)
tathA tairnikR^itipraj~naiH karNaduHshAsanAdibhiH .
nAnopAyairadhaM teShu chintayatsu durAtmasu .. 3\-263\-6 (26068)
abhyAgachChatsa dharmAtmA tapasvI kasumahAyashAH .
shiShyAyutasamopeto durvAsA nAma kAmataH .. 3\-263\-7 (26069)
tamAgatamabhiprekShya muniM paramakopanam .
sahito bhrAtR^ibhiH shrImAnAtithyena nyamantrayat .. 3\-263\-8 (26070)
vidhivatpUjayAmAsa svayaM kiMkaravatsthitaH .
ahAni katichittatra tasthau sa munisattamaH .. 3\-263\-9 (26071)
taM cha paryacharadrAjA divArAtramatandritaH .
duryodhano mahArAja shApAttasya visha~NkitaH .. 3\-263\-10 (26072)
kShudhito.asmi dadasvAnnaM shIghraM mama narAdhipa .
ityuktvA gachChati snAtuM pryAgachchati vai chirAt .. 3\-263\-11 (26073)
na bhokShyAmyadyame nAsti kShudhetyuktvaityadarshanam .
akasmAdetya cha brUte bhojanayAsmAMstvarAnvitaH .. 3\-263\-12 (26074)
kadAchichcha nishIthe sa utthAya nikR^itau sthitaH .
pUrvavatkArayitvA.annaM na bhu~Nkte garhayansma saH .. 3\-263\-13 (26075)
vartamAne tathA tasminyadA duryodhano nR^ipaH .
vikR^itiM naiti na krodhaM tadA tuShTo.abhavanmuniH .. 3\-263\-14 (26076)
AhachainaM durAdharSho varado.asmIti bhArata ..  3\-263\-15 (26077)
varaM varaya bhadraM te yatte manasi vartate .
mayi prIte tu yaddharmyaM nAlabhyaM vidyate tava .. 3\-263\-16 (26078)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-263\-17x (2646)
etachChrutvA vachastasya maharSherbhAvitAtmanaH .
amanyata punarjAtamAtmAnaM sa suyodhanaH .. 3\-263\-17 (26079)
prAgeva mantritaM chAsItkarNaduHshAsanAdibhiH .
yAchanIyaM munestuShTAditi nishchitya durmatiH .. 3\-263\-18 (26080)
atiharShAnvito rAjanvaramenamayAchata .
shiShyaiH saha mama brahmanyathA jAto.atithirbhavAn .. 3\-263\-19 (26081)
asmatkule mahArAjo jyeShThaH shreShTho yudhiShThiraH .
vane vasati dharmAtmA bhrAtR^ibhiH parivAritaH .
guNavA~nshIlasaMpannastasya tvamatithirbhava ..  3\-263\-20 (26082)
yadA cha rAjaputrI sA sukumArI yashasvinI .
bhojayitvA dvijAnsarvAnpatIMshcha varavarNinI .. 3\-263\-21 (26083)
vishrAntA cha svayaM bhuktvA sukhAsInA bhavedyadA .
tadA tvaM tatragachChethA yadyanugrAhyatA mayi .. 3\-263\-22 (26084)
tathA kariShye tvatprItyetyevamuktvA suyodhanam .
durvAsA apiviprendro yathAgatamagAttataH .. 3\-263\-23 (26085)
kR^itArthamapi chAtmAnaM tadA mene suyodhanaH .
kareNa cha karaM gR^ihya karNasya mudito bhR^isham .. 3\-263\-24 (26086)
karNopi bhrAtR^isahitamityuvAcha nR^ipaM mudA .
duShTyA kAmaH susaMvR^ittodiShTyA kaurava vardhase .
diShTyA te shatravo magnA dustare vyasanArNave ..  3\-263\-25 (26087)
durvAsaHkrodhaje vahnau patitAH pANDunandanAH .
svaireva te mahApApairgatA vai dustaraM tamaH .. 3\-263\-26 (26088)
vaishaMpAyu uvAcha. 3\-263\-27x (2647)
itthaM te nikR^itipraj~nA rAjanduryodhanAdayaH .
hasantaH prItamanaso jagmuH svaMsvaM niketanam ..  3\-263\-27 (26089)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi draupadIharaNaparvaNi
triShaShTyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 263 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

* itaH paraM durvAsa_upAkhyAnAtmakamadhyAyadvayaM jha . pustakaeva
dR^ishyate. 3\-263\-6 adha duHkham . .
3\-263\-16 dharmye dharmAdanapetam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 264
.. shrIH ..
3\.264\. adhyAyaH 264

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
durvAsasA duryodhanaprArthanAsaphalIkaraNAyAkAle pANDavAnpratyannayAchanam
.. 1 ..
tathA yudhiShThirAnumatyA shiShyAyutena saha snAnAya nadIMprati gamanam .. 2 ..
atrAntare draupadIprArthanayA shrIkR^iShNena tatsamIpAgamanam .. 3 ..
tathA niveditadurvAsovR^ittAntena tena svIyakShunnivR^ittaye
draupadIpratyannayAchanam .. 4 ..
tayA.annasya sheShAbhAve nivedite.annasyAlImAnAyya
tatkaNThalagnashAkapulAkabhakShaNaena sashipyasya durvAsasastR^iptijananam
.. 5 ..
tato bhojanAya bhImenAhvAne lajitasya durvAsaso bharyAchChiShyaiH saha
palAyanam .. 6 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-264\-0 (26090)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-264\-0x (2648)
tataH kadAchiddurvAsAH sukhAsInAMstu pANDavAn .
bhuktvA chAvasthitAM kR^iShNAM j~nAtvA tasminvane muniH .
abhyAgachChatparivR^itaH shiShyairayutasaMmitaiH ..  3\-264\-1 (26091)
dR^iShTvA yAntaM tamatithiM sa cha rAjA yudhiShThiraH .
jagAmAbhimukhaH shrImAnsaha bhrAtR^ibhirachyutaH .. 3\-264\-2 (26092)
tasmai baddhvA~njaliM samyagupaveshya varAsane .
vidhivatpUjayitvA tamAtithyana nyamantrayat .
AhnikaM bhagavankR^itvA shIghramehIti chAbravIt ..  3\-264\-3 (26093)
jagAma cha muniH sopi snAtuM shiShyaiH sahAnaghaH .
bhojayetsahashiShyaM mAM kathamityavichintayan .. 3\-264\-4 (26094)
nyamajjatsalile chApi munisa~NghaH samAhitaH ..  3\-264\-5 (26095)
etasminnantare rAjandraupadI yopitAM varA .
chintAmavApa paramAmannahetoH pativratA .. 3\-264\-6 (26096)
sA chintayantI cha yadA nAnnahetumavindata .
manasA chintayAmAsa kR^iShNaM kaMsaniShUdanam .. 3\-264\-7 (26097)
kR^iShNakR^iShNa mahAbAho devakInandanAvyaya .
vAsudeva jagannAtha praNatArtivinAshana .. 3\-264\-8 (26098)
vishvAtmanvishvajanaka vishvahartaH prabho.avyaya .
prapannapAla gopAla prajApAla parAtpara .
AkUtInAM cha chittInAM pravartaka natA.asmi te ..  3\-264\-9 (26099)
vareNya varadAnanta agatInAM gatiprada .
purANapuruSha prANamanovR^ittyAdyagochara .. 3\-264\-10 (26100)
sarvAdhyakSha parAdhyakSha tvAmahaM sharaNaM gatA .
pAhi mAM kR^ipayA deva sharaNAgatavatsala .. 3\-264\-11 (26101)
nIlotpaladalashyAma padmagarbhAruNekShaNa .
pItAmbaraparIdhAna lasatkaustubhabhUShaNa .. 3\-264\-12 (26102)
tvamAdiranto bhUtAnAM tvameva cha parAyaNam .
parAtparataraM jyotirvishvAtmA sarvatomukhaH .. 3\-264\-13 (26103)
tvAmevAhuH paraM bIjaM nidhAnaM sarvasaMpadAm .
tvayA nAthena devesha sarvApadmyo bhayaM na hi .. 3\-264\-14 (26104)
duHshAsanAdahaM pUrvaM sabhAyAM mochitA yathA .
tathaiva saMkaTAdasmAnmAmuddhartumihArhasi .. 3\-264\-15 (26105)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-264\-16x (2649)
evaM stutastadA devaH kR^iShNayA bhaktavatsalaH .
draupadyAH saMkaTaM j~nAtvA devadevo jagatpatiH .. 3\-264\-16 (26106)
pArsvasthAM shayane tyaktvA rukmiNIM keshavaH prabhuH .
tatrAjagAma tvarito hyachintyagatirIshvaraH .. 3\-264\-17 (26107)
tatastaM draupadI dR^iShTvApraNamya parayA mudA .
abravIdvAsudevAya munerAgamanAdikam .. 3\-264\-18 (26108)
tatastAmabravItkR^iShNaH kShudhitosmi bhR^ishAturaH .
shIghraM bhojaya mAM kR^iShNe pashchAtsarvaM kariShyasi .. 3\-264\-19 (26109)
nishamya tadvachaH kR^iShNA lajjitA vAkyamabravIt .
sthAlyAM bhAskaradattAyAmannaM madbhojanAvadhi .. 3\-264\-20 (26110)
bhuktavatyasmyahaM deva tasmAdannaM na vidyate .
tataH provAcha bhagavAnkR^iShNAM kamalalochanaH .. 3\-264\-21 (26111)
kR^iShNe na narmakAlo.ayaM kShuchChrameNAture mayi .
shIghraM gachCha mama sthAlImAnayitvA pradarshaya .. 3\-264\-22 (26112)
iti nirbandhataH sthAlImAnAyya sa yadUdvahaH .
sthAlyAH kaNThe.atha saMlagnaM shAkAnnaM vIkShyakeshavaH .. 3\-264\-23 (26113)
upayujyAbravIdenAmanena harirIshvaraH .
vishvAtmA prIyatAM devastuShTashchAstviti yaj~nabhUk .. 3\-264\-24 (26114)
AkAraya munI~nshIghraM bhojanAyeti chAbravIt .
bhImasenaM mahAbAhuH kR^iShNaH kleshavinAshanaH .. 3\-264\-25 (26115)
tato jagAma tvarito bhImaseno mahAyashAH .
AkArituM tu tAnsarvAnbhojanArthaM nR^ipottama .
snAtuM gatAndevanadyAM durvAsaHprabhR^itInmunIn ..  3\-264\-26 (26116)
te chAvatIrNAH salile kR^itavanto.aghamarShaNam .
dR^iShTvodgArAnsAnnarasAMstR^iptyA paramayA yutAH .
uttIrya salilAttasmAddR^iShTavantaH parasparam ..  3\-264\-27 (26117)
durvAsasamabhiprekShyate sarve munayo.abruvan .
rAj~nA hikArayitvA.annaM vayaM snAtuM samAgatAH .. 3\-264\-28 (26118)
AkaNThatR^iptA viprarShe kiMsvidbhu~njAmahe vayam .
vR^ithA pAkaH kR^itosmAbhistatra kiM karavAmahe .. 3\-264\-29 (26119)
durvAsA uvAcha. 3\-264\-30x (2650)
vR^ithA pAkena rAjarSheraparAdhaH kR^ito mahAn .
mA.asmAnadhAkShurdR^iShTvaiva pANDavAH krUrachakShuShA .. 3\-264\-30 (26120)
smR^itvA.anubhAvaM rAjarSherambarIShasya dhImataH .
bibhemi sutarAM viprA haripAdAshrayAjjanAt .. 3\-264\-31 (26121)
pANDavAshcha mahAtmAnaH sarve dharmaparAyaNAH .
shUrAshchakR^itavidyAshcha vratinastapasi sthitAH .. 3\-264\-32 (26122)
sadAchAraratA nityaM vAsudevaparAyaNAH .
kruddhAste nirdaheyurvai tUlarAshimivAnalaH .
tata etAnapR^iShTvaiva shiShyAH shIghraM palAyata ..  3\-264\-33 (26123)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-264\-34x (2651)
ityuktAste dvijAH sarve muninA guruNA tadA .
pANDavebhyo bhR^ishaM bhItA dudruvuste disho dasha .. 3\-264\-34 (26124)
bhImaseno devanadyAmapashyanmunisattamAn .
tIrthe ShvitastatastasyA vichachAra gaveShayan .. 3\-264\-35 (26125)
tatrasthebhyastApasebhyaH shrutvA tAshchaiva vidrutAn .
yudhiShThiramathAbhyetya taM vR^ittAntaM nyavedayat .. 3\-264\-36 (26126)
tataste pANDavAH sarve pryAgamanakA~NkShiNaH .
pratIkShanataH kiyatkAlaM jitAtmAno.avatasthire .. 3\-264\-37 (26127)
nishIthe.abhyetya chAkasmAdasmAnsa chChalayiShyati .
kathaM cha nistaremAsmAtkR^ichChrAddaivopasAditAt .. 3\-264\-38 (26128)
iti chintAparAndR^iShTvA niHshvasanto muhurmuhuH .
uvAcha vachanaM shrImAnkR^iShNaH pratyakShatAM gataH .. 3\-264\-39 (26129)
bhavatAmApadaM j~nAtvA R^iSheH paramakopanAt .
draupadyA chintitaH pArthA ahaM satvaramAgataH .. 3\-264\-40 (26130)
na bhayaM vidyatetasmAdR^iSherdurvAsaso.alpakam .
tejasA bhavatAM bhItaH pUrvameva palAyitaH .. 3\-264\-41 (26131)
dharmanityAstu ye kechinna te sIdanti karhichit .
ApR^ichChe vo gamiShyAmi niyataM bhadramastu vaH .. 3\-264\-42 (26132)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-264\-43x (2652)
shrutveritaM keshavasya babhUvuH svasthAmAnasAH .
draupadyA sahitAH pArthAstamUchurvigatajvarAH .. 3\-264\-43 (26133)
tvayA nAthena govinda dustarAmApadaM vibho .
tIrNAH plavamivAsAdya majjamAnA mahArNave .. 3\-264\-44 (26134)
svasti sAdhaya bhadraM te ityAj~nAto yayau purIm ..  3\-264\-45 (26135)
pANDavAshcha mahAbhAga draupadyA sahitAH prabho .
UShuH prahR^iShTamanaso viharanto vanAdvanam .
iti te.abhihitaM rAjanyatpR^iShTo.ahamiha tvayA ..  3\-264\-46 (26136)
evaMvidhAnyalIkAni dhArtarAShTrairdurAtmabhiH .
pANDaveShu vanastheShu prayuktAni vR^ithA.abhavan ..  3\-264\-47 (26137)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi draupadIharaNaparvaNi
chatuHShaShTyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 264 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-264\-6 etasminnantare kAle ..
3\-264\-9 AkUtInAM chittInAM cheti chetovR^ittivisheShANAm ..
3\-264\-25 sahadeva mahAbAhuriti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-264\-26 sahadevo mahAyashA iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-264\-35 sahadevo devanadyAmiti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-264\-47 alIkAnyahitAni ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 265
.. shrIH ..
3\.265\. adhyAyaH 265

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
pa~nchasvapi pANDaveShu mR^igayArthe gateShu saparijanena saindhavena
mArgavashAttadAshramAbhigamanam .. 1 ..
tatradraupadIdarshanakShubhitahR^idA jayadrathena tattatvajij~nAsayA
tannikaTaM pratikoTikAshyas preShaNam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-265\-0 (26138)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-265\-0x (2653)
tasminbahumR^ige.araNye aTamAnA mahArathAH .
kAmyake bharatashreShThA vijahvuste yathAmarAH .. 3\-265\-1 (26139)
prekShamANA bahuvidhAnvanoddeshAnsamantataH .
yathartukAlaramyAshchavanarAjIH suShuShpitAH .. 3\-265\-2 (26140)
pANDavA mR^igayAshIlAshcharantastanmahadvanam .
vijahnarindraprimAH kaMchitkAlamariMdamAH .. 3\-265\-3 (26141)
tataste yaugapadyena yayuH sarve chaturdisham .
mR^igayAM puruShavyAghrA brAhmaNArthe paratapAH .. 3\-265\-4 (26142)
draupadImAshrame nyas tR^iNabindoranuj~nayA .
maharSherdIptatapaso ghaumyasya cha purodhasaH .. 3\-265\-5 (26143)
tastu rAjA siMdhUnAM vArdhakShatrirmahAyashAH .
vivAhakAmaH sAlveyAnprayAtaH so.abhavattadA .. 3\-265\-6 (26144)
mahatA paribarheNa rAjayogyena saMvR^itaH .
rAjabhirbahubhiH sArdhamupAyAtkAmyakaM cha saH .. 3\-265\-7 (26145)
tatrApashyatpriyAM bhAryAM pANDavAnAM yashasvinIm .
tiShThantImAshramadvAri draupadIM nirjane vane .. 3\-265\-8 (26146)
vibhrAjamAnAM vapuShA bibhratIM rUpamuttamam .
bhrAjayantIM vanoddeshaM nIlAbhramiva vidyutam .. 3\-265\-9 (26147)
apsarA devakanyA vA mAyA vA devanirmitA .
itikR^itvA~njaliM sarve dadR^ishR^istAmaninditAm .. 3\-265\-10 (26148)
taH sa rAjA sindhUnAM vArdhakShatrirjayadrathaH .
vismitastvanavadyA~NgIM dR^iShTvA tAM duShTamAnasaH .. 3\-265\-11 (26149)
sa koTikAshyaM rAjAnamabravItkAmamohitaH .
kasya tveShA.anavadyA~NgI yadivA.apina mAnuShI .. 3\-265\-12 (26150)
vivAhArtho na me kashchidimAM dR^iShTvA.atimundarIm .
etAmevAhamAdAya gamiShyAmi svamAlayam .. 3\-265\-13 (26151)
gachCha jAnIhi saumyemAM kasya vA.atra kutopi vA .
kimarthamAgatA subhrUridaM kaShTakitaM vanam .. 3\-265\-14 (26152)
api nAma varArohA mAmeShA lokasundarI .
bhajedadyAyatApA~NgI sudatI tanumadhyamA .. 3\-265\-15 (26153)
apyahaM kR^itakAmaH syAmimAM prApya varasriyam .
gachChajAnIhi konvasyA nAtha ityeva koTika .. 3\-265\-16 (26154)
sa koTikAshyastachChrutvA rathAtpraskandya kuNDalI .
upetyapaprachCha tadA kroShTA vyAghravadhUmiva ..  3\-265\-17 (26155)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi draupadIharaNaparvaNi
pa~nchaShaShTyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 265 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-265\-7 paribarheNa parichChadena ..
3\-265\-9 nIlAbhraM nIlamegham ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 266
.. shrIH ..
3\.266\. adhyAyaH 266

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
jayadrathachodanayA koTikAshyena draupadIMprati
tatpitR^ibhartR^ikulAdiprashnaH .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-267\-0 (26156)
koTika uvAcha. 3\-267\-0x (2654)
kA tvaM kadambasya vinamya shAkhAM
kimAshrame tiShThasi shobhamAnA .
dedIpyamAnA.agnishikheva naktaM
vyAdhUyamAnA pavanena sUbhrUH ..  3\-267\-1 (26157)
atIva rUpeNa samanvitA tvaM
na chApyaraNyeShu bibheShi kiMnu .
devI nu yakShI yadidAnavI vA
varApsarA daityavarA~NganA vA ..  3\-267\-2 (26158)
vapuShmatI voragarAjakanyA
vanecharI vA kShaNadAcharastrI .
tvaM devarAj~no varuNasya patnI
yamasya somasya dhaneshvarasya ..  3\-267\-3 (26159)
dhAturvidhAtuH saviturvibhorvA
shakrasya vA tvaM sadanAtprapannA .
na hyeva naH pR^ichChasi ye vayaM sma
na chApi jAnIma taveha nAtham ..  3\-267\-4 (26160)
vayaM hi mAnaM tava vardhayantaH
pR^ichChAma bhadreprabhavaM prabhuM cha .
AchakShva bandhUMshcha patiM kulaM cha
jAtiM cha yachchegaha karoShi kAryam ..  3\-267\-5 (26161)
ahaM tu rAj~naH surathasya putro
yaM koTikAshyeti vidurmanuShyAH .
`vashyendriyaH satyaratirvaroru
vR^iddhopasevI gurupUjakashcha' ..  3\-267\-6 (26162)
asau tu yastiShThatikA~nchanA~Nge
tathe huto.agnishchayane yathaiva .
tarigartarAjaH kamalAyatAkShaH
kShemaMkaro nAma sa eSha vIraH ..  3\-267\-7 (26163)
asmAtparastveSha mahAdhanuShmA\-
nputraH kulindAdhipatervariShThaH .
nirIkShate tvAM vipulAyatAkShaH
supuShpitaH parvatavAsanityaH ..  3\-267\-8 (26164)
asau tu yaH puShkariNIsamIpe
shyAmo yuvA tiShThati darshanIyaH .
ikShvAkurAjaH subalasya putraH
sa eva hantA dviShatAM sugAtri ..  3\-267\-9 (26165)
yasyAnuyAtraM dhvajinaH prayAnti
sauvIrakA dvAdasharAjaputrAH .
shoNAshvayukteShu ratheShu sarve
masveShu dIptA iva ivyavAhAH ..  3\-267\-10 (26166)
a~NgArakaH ku~njaro guptakashcha
shruMjayaH saMjayasupravR^iddhau .
prabhaMkaro.atha bhramaro ravishcha
shUraH pratApaHkuhanashcha nAma ..  3\-267\-11 (26167)
yaM ShaTsahasrA rathino.anuyAnti
nAgA hayAshchaiva padAtinashcha .
jayadratho nAma yadi shrutaste
sauvIrarAjaH subhage sa eShaH ..  3\-267\-12 (26168)
tasyApare bhrAtaro.adInasatvA
balAhakAnIkavidAraNAdyAH .
sauvIravIrAH pravarA yuvAno
rAjAnamete balino.anuyAnti ..  3\-267\-13 (26169)
etaiH sahAyairupayAti rAjA
marudgaNairindra ivAbhiguptaH .
ajAnatAM khyApaya naH sukeshi
kasyAsi bhAryA duhitA cha kasya ..  3\-267\-14 (26170)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi draupadIharaNaparvaNi
ShaTShaShTyadhikadvishatamo.adhyAyaH .. 266 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-267\-4 dhAtuH prajApateH sarasvatI vA . vidhAtuH kashyapasya rudvasya
vA. aditiH pArvatI vA. vibhorviShNorlakShmIrvA ..
3\-267\-5 prabhavapitaram . prabhuM mahAntam. prabhavaM bhuvaM cheti
dha.pAThaH ..
3\-267\-7 chayane iShTakochchaye ..
3\-267\-12 padAtinaH padbhyAM atituM satataM gantuM shIlaM yeShAM te
padAtayaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 267
.. shrIH ..
3\.267\. adhyAyaH 267

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
koTikAshyaprati draupadyA jananAdisvIyavR^ittAntakathanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-267\-0 (26171)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-267\-0x (2655)
athAbravIddraupadI rAjaputrI
pR^iShTA shibInAM kapravareNa tena .
avekShya mandaM pravimuchya shAkhAM
saMgR^ihNatI kaushikamuttarIyam ..  3\-267\-1 (26172)
buddhyA.abhijAnAmi narenadraputra
na mAdR^ishI tvAmabhibhAShTumarhati .
na tveha vaktA.asti taveha vAkya\-
manyo naro vA.apyathavA.api nArI ..  3\-267\-2 (26173)
ekA hyahaM saMprati tena vAchaM
dadAni vai bhadra nibodha chedam .
ahaM hyaraNyekathamekamekA
tvAmAlapeyaM niratA svadharme ..  3\-267\-3 (26174)
jAnAmi cha tvAM surathasya putraM
yaM koTikAshyeti vidurmanuShyAH .
tasmAdahaM shaibya tathaiva tubhya\-
mAkhyAmi bandhUnprathitaM kulaM cha ..  3\-267\-4 (26175)
apatyamasmi drupadasya rAj~naH
kR^iShNeti mAM shaibya vidurmanuShyAH .
sA.ahaM vR^iNe pa~ncha janAnpatitve
ye khANDavaprasthagatAH shrutAste ..  3\-267\-5 (26176)
yudhiShThiro bhImasenArjunau cha
mAdryAshcha putrau puruShapravIrau .
te mAM niveshyaha dishashchatasro
vibajya pArthA mR^igayAM prayAtAH ..  3\-267\-6 (26177)
prAchIM rAjA dakShiNAM bhImaseno
jayaH pratIchIM yamajAvudIchIm .
manye tu teShAM rathasattamAnAM
kAlo bahuH prAptA ihopayAtum ..  3\-267\-7 (26178)
saMmAnitA yAsyatha tairyatheShTaM
vimuchya vAhAnavarohayadhvam .
priyAtithirdharmasuto mahAtmA
prIto bhaviShyatyabhivIkShya yupmAn ..  3\-267\-8 (26179)
etAvaduktvA drupadAtmajA sA
shaivyAtmajaM chandrasukhI pratItA .
vivesha tAM parNashAlAM prashastAM
saMchintya teShAmatithisvadharmam ..  3\-267\-9 (26180)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi draupadIharaNaparvaNi
saptaShaShTyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 267 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-267\-2 abhibhAShTuM abhibhAShitum . tvAmapi draShTumarheti dha. pAThaH ..
3\-267\-3 tena kAraNena ..
3\-267\-7 jayo.arjunaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 268
.. shrIH ..
3\.268\. adhyAyaH 268

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
koTikAshyAddraupadItatvaMviditavatA jayadrathena draupadImetya
svabhAryAtvayAchanAH .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-268\-0 (26181)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-268\-0x (2656)
tathA.a.asIneShu sarveShu teShu rAjasu bhArata .
`koTikAshyo jagAmAshu sindhurAjaniveshanam .. 3\-268\-1 (26182)
yaduktaM kR^iShNayA sArdhaM tatsarvaM pratyavedayat .
koTikAshyavachaH shrutvA shaibyaM sauvIrako.abravIt .. 3\-268\-2 (26183)
yadA vAchaM vyAharantyAmasyAM me ramate manaH .
sImantinInAM sukhyAyAM vinivR^ittaH kathaM bhavAn .. 3\-268\-3 (26184)
etAM dR^iShTvA striyo me.anyA yathA shAkhAmR^igastriyaH .
pratibhAnti mahAbAho satyametadbravImi te .. 3\-268\-4 (26185)
darshanAdeva hi manastayA me.apahR^itaM bhR^isham .
tAM samAchakShva kalyANIM yadi syAchChaibya mAnuShI .. 3\-268\-5 (26186)
koTika uvAcha. 3\-268\-6x (2657)
eShA vai draupadI kR^iShNA rAjaputrI yashasvinI .
pa~nchAnAM pANDuputrANAM mahiShI saMmatA bhR^isham .. 3\-268\-6 (26187)
sarveShAM chaiva pArthAnAM priyA bahumatA satI .
tayA sametya sauvIra sauvIrAbhimukho vraja .. 3\-268\-7 (26188)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-268\-8x (2658)
evamuktaH pratyuvAcha pashyAmi draupadImiti .
patiH sauvIrasindhUnAM duShTabhAvo jayadrathaH .. 3\-268\-8 (26189)
sa pravishyAshramaM puNyaM siMhagoShThaM vR^iko yathA .
AtmanA saptamaH kR^iShNAmidaM vachanamabravIt .. 3\-268\-9 (26190)
kushalaM te varArohe bhartAraste.apyanAmayAH .
yeShAM kushalakAmAsi te.apikachchidanAmayAH .. 3\-268\-10 (26191)
draupadyuvAcha. 3\-268\-11x (2659)
api te kushalaM rAjanrAShTre koshe bale tathA .
kachchidekaH shibInADhyAnsauvIrAnsaha sindhubhiH .
anutiShThasi dharmeNa ye chAnye viditAstvayA ..  3\-268\-11 (26192)
kauravyaH kushalI rAjA kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH .
ahaM cha bhrAtarashchAsya yAMshchAnyAnparipR^ichChasi .. 3\-268\-12 (26193)
pAdyaM pratigR^ihANedamAsanaM cha nR^ipAtmaja .
mR^igAnvitA mR^igIshchaiva prAtarAshaM dadAni te .. 3\-268\-13 (26194)
aiNeyAnpR^iShatAnnya~NkUnhariNA~nsharabhA~nshashAn .
R^ikShAvrurU~nshambarAMshcha gavayAMshcha mR^igAnbahUn .. 3\-268\-14 (26195)
varAhAmahiShAMshchaiva yAshchAnyA mR^igajAtayaH .
pradAsyati svayaM tubhyaM kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH .. 3\-268\-15 (26196)
jayadratha uvAcha. 3\-268\-16x (2660)
kushalaM prAtarAshasya sarvaM me ditsitaM tvayA .
ehi me rathamAroha sukhamApnuhi kevalam .. 3\-268\-16 (26197)
gatashrIkAnhR^itarAjyAnkR^ipaNAngatachetasaH .
araNyavAsinaH pArthAnnAnuroddhuM tvamarhasi .. 3\-268\-17 (26198)
naiva prAj~nA gatashrIkaM bhartAramupayu~njate .
yu~njAnamanuyu~njIta na shariyaH saMkShaye vaset .. 3\-268\-18 (26199)
shriyA vihInA rAShTrAchcha vinaShTAH shAshvatIH samAH .
alaM te pANDuputrANAM bhaktyA kleshamupAsitum .. 3\-268\-19 (26200)
bhAryA me bhava sushroNi tyajainAnmukhamApnuhi .
akhilAnsindhusauvIrAnApnuhi tvaM mayA saha .. 3\-268\-20 (26201)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-268\-21x (2661)
ityuktA sindhurAjena vAkyaM hR^idayakampanam .
kR^iShNA tasmAdapAkrAmaddeshAtsabhrukuTImukhI .. 3\-268\-21 (26202)
avamatyAsya tadvAMkyamAkShipya cha sumadhyamA .
maivamityabravItkR^iShNA lajjasveti cha saindhavam .. 3\-268\-22 (26203)
sA kA~NkShamANA bhartR^iNAmupayAtamaninditA .
vilambayAmAsa paraM vAkyairvAkyAni yu~njatI .. 3\-268\-23 (26204)
draipadyuvAcha. 3\-268\-23x (2662)
naivaM vada mahAbAho nyAyyaM tvaM na cha manyase .
pANDUnAM dhArtarAShTrANAM svasA chaiva kanIyasI .. 3\-268\-24 (26205)
dushshalA nAma tasyAstvaM bhartA rAjakulodvaha .
mama bhrAtA cha nyAyyena tvayA rakShyA mahAratha .. 3\-268\-25 (26206)
dharmiShThAnAM kule jAto na dharmaM tvamavekShase .
ityuktaH sindhurAjotha vAkyamuttaramabravIt .. 3\-268\-26 (26207)
rAj~nAM dharmaM na jAnIShe striyo ratnAni chaiva hi .
sAdhAraNAni loke.asminpravadanti manIShiNaH .. 3\-268\-27 (26208)
svasA cha svasriyA chaiva bhrAtR^ibhAryA tathaiva cha .
sukhaM gR^ihNanti rAjAnastAshcha tatra nR^ipodbhavAH' ..  3\-268\-28 (26209)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi draupadIharaNaparvaNi
aShTaShaShTyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 268 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-268\-3 sauvIrako jayadrathaH ..
3\-268\-7 yadAsyAM me manoramate tadA bhavAnkathaM vinivR^itta iti yojyam ..
3\-268\-9 siMhagoShThaM goShThamiva goShThaM sthAnam ..
3\-268\-11 anutiShThati pAlayasi . viditA labdhAH ..
3\-268\-18 shriyaH saMkShaye satIti sheShaH . hInalakShmIke ityarthaH ..
3\-268\-19 samAH saMvatsarAn ..
3\-268\-23 vilobhayAmAsa paramiti jha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 269
.. shrIH ..
3\.269\. adhyAyaH 269

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
draupadyA svAbhilAShiNo jayadrathasya garhaNam .. 1 ..
tathA balAtsvavastrAntakarShiNastasyAkShepAdadhaHpAtanapUrvakaM svayameva
tadrathArohaNam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-269\-0 (26210)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-269\-0x (2663)
saroSharAgopahatena valgunA
sarAganetreNa natonnatabhruvA .
mukhena visphUrya suvIrarAShTrapaM
tato.abravIttaM drupadAtmajA punaH ..  3\-269\-1 (26211)
yashasvinastIkShNaviShAnmahArathA\-
nabhibruvanmUDha na lajjase katham .
mahendrakalpAnniratAnsvakarmasu
stitAnsamUheShvapi yakSharakShasAm ..  3\-269\-2 (26212)
na kiMchidAryAH pravadanti pApaM
vanecharaMvA gR^ihamedhinaM vA .
tapasvinaM saMparipUrNavidyaM
bhajanti chaivaM sunarAH suvIra ..  3\-269\-3 (26213)
ahaM tu manye tava nAsti kashchi\-
detAdR^ishe kShatriyasaMniveshe .
yastvadya pAtAlamukhe patantaM
pANau gR^ihItvA pratisaMhareta ..  3\-269\-4 (26214)
nAgaM praminnaM girikUTakalpa\-
mupatyakAM haimavatIM charantam .
daNDIva yUthAdapasedhasi tvaM
yo jetumAshaMsasi dharmarAjam ..  3\-269\-5 (26215)
bAlyAtprasuptasya mahAbalasya
siMhas pakShmANi mukhAllunAsi .
padA samAhatya palAyamAnaH
kruddhaM yadA drakShyasi bhImasenam ..  3\-269\-6 (26216)
mahAbalaM ghorataraM pravR^iddhaM
jAtaM hariM parvatakandareShu .
prasuptamugraM prapadena haMsi
yaH kruddhamAyotsyasi jiShNumugram ..  3\-269\-7 (26217)
kR^iShNoragau tIkShNamukhau dvijihvau
mattaH padA krAmasi puchChadeshe .
yaH pANDavAbhyAM puruShottamAbhyAM
jaghanyajAbhyAM prayuyutsase tvam ..  3\-269\-8 (26218)
yathA cha veNuH kadalI nalo vA
phalantyabhAvAya na bhUtaye.a.atmanaH .
tathaiva mAM taiH parirakShyamANA\-
mAdAsyase karkaTakIva garbham ..  3\-269\-9 (26219)
jayadratha uvAcha. 3\-269\-10x (2664)
jAnAmi kR^iShNe viditaM mamaita\-
dyathAvidhAste naradevaputrAH .
na tvevametena vibhIShaNena
shakyA vayaM trAsayituM tvayA.adya ..  3\-269\-10 (26220)
vayaM punaH saptadasheShu kR^iShNe
kuleShu sarve.anavameShu jAtAH .
ShaDbhyo guNebhyo.abhyadhikA vihInA
nmanyAmahe draupadI pANDuputrAn ..  3\-269\-11 (26221)
sA kShipramAtiShTha gajaM rathaM vA
na vAkyamAtreNa vayaM hi shakyAH .
AshaMsa vA tvaM kR^ipaNaM vadantI
sauvIrarAjasya punaH prasAdam ..  3\-269\-12 (26222)
draupadyuvAcha. 3\-269\-13x (2665)
mahAbalA kiMtviha durbaleva
sauvIrarAjasya matA.ahamasmi .
nAhaM pramAthAdiha saMpratItA
sauvIrarAjaM kR^ipaNaM vadeyam ..  3\-269\-13 (26223)
yasyA hi kR^iShNau padavIM charetAM
samAsthitAvekarathe sametau .
indro.apitAM nApaharetkathaMchi\-
nmanuShyamAtraH kR^ipaNaH kuto.anyaH ..  3\-269\-14 (26224)
yathA vikITI paravIraghAtI
nighnanrathastho dviShatAM manAMsi .
madantare tvaddhvajinIM praveShTA
vakShaM dahannagnirivoShNageShu ..  3\-269\-15 (26225)
janArdanaH sAndhakavR^iShNivIro
maheShvAsAH kekayAshchApi sarve .
ete hi sarve mama rAjaputrAH
prahR^iShTarUpAH padavIM chareyuH ..  3\-269\-16 (26226)
maurvIvisR^iShTAH stanayitnughoShA
gANDIvamuktAstvativegavantaH .
hastaM samAhatya dhanaMjayasya
bhImAH shabdaM ghorataraM nadanati ..  3\-269\-17 (26227)
gANDIvamuktAMshcha mahAsharaughAn
pata~Ngasa~NghAniva shIghravegAn .
yadA draShTAsyarjunaM vIryashAlinaM
tadA svabuddhiM pratininditAsi ..  3\-269\-18 (26228)
sasha~NkhaghoShaH satalatraghoSho
gANDIvadhanvA muhurudvahaMshcha .
yadA sharAnarpayitA tavorasi
tadA manaste kimivAbhaviShyat ..  3\-269\-19 (26229)
gadAhastaM bhImamabhidravantaM
mAdrIputrau saMpatantau dishashcha .
amarShajaM krodhaviShaM vamantau
dR^iShTvA chiraM tApamupaiShyase.adhama ..  3\-269\-20 (26230)
yathA vA.ahaM nAtichare kathaMchi\-
tpatInmahArhAnmanasA.apijAtu .
tenAdya satyena vashIkR^itaMtvAM
draShTAsmi pArthaiH parikR^iShyamANam ..  3\-269\-21 (26231)
na saMbhramaM gantumahaM hi shakShye
tvayA nR^ishaMsena vikR^iShyamANA .
samAgatA.ahaM hi kurupravIraiH
punarvanaM kAmyakamAgatA.asmi ..  3\-269\-22 (26232)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-269\-23x (2666)
`ityevamuktastu sa sindhunAtha\-
stAM draupadImAhavishAlanetrAm .
AruhyatAmAshu rathaM madIyaM
mA tvAM valAddaupadikarShayeham' ..  3\-269\-23 (26233)
sA tAnanuprekShya vishAlanetrA
jighR^ikShamANAnavabhartsayantI .
provAcha mA mA spR^ishateti bhItA
dhaumyaM prachukrosha purohitaM sA ..  3\-269\-24 (26234)
jagrAha tAmuttaravastradeshe
jayadrathastaM samavAkShipatsA .
tayA samAkShiptatanuH sa pApaH
papAta shAkhIva nikR^ittamUlaH ..  3\-269\-25 (26235)
pragR^ihyamANA tu mahAjavena
muhurviniHshvasya cha rAjaputrI .
sA mR^iShyamANA rathamAruroha
dhaumyasya pAdAvabhivAdya kR^iShNA ..  3\-269\-26 (26236)
dhaumya uvAcha. 3\-269\-27x (2667)
neyaM shakyA tvayA netumavijitya mahArathAn .
dharmaM kShatras paurANamavekShasva jayadratha .. 3\-269\-27 (26237)
kShudraM kR^itvAphalaMpApaM tvaM prApsyasi na saMshayaH .
AsAdya pANDavAnvIrAndharmarAjapurogamAn .. 3\-269\-28 (26238)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-269\-29x (2668)
ityuktavAhriyamANAM tAM rAjaputrIM yashasvinIm .
anvagachChattadA dhaumyaH padAtigaNamadhyagaH ..  3\-269\-29 (26239)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi draupadIharaNaparvaNi
ekonasaptatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 269 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-269\-1 roSheNa rAgo raktimA tena sahitaM saroSharAgaM tadupahataM
cha mlAnaM cha tena . valgunA sundareNa. nate svabhAvata unnate krodhena
bhruvau yasyAstathA. visphUrya phUtkAraM kR^itvA. saroShavAchopahiteneti
dha. pAThaH ..
3\-269\-2 abhi abhikramya bruvan
. sthitAnachalAn. yakShAdibhirapyajeyAnityarthaH ..
3\-269\-3 bhaShanti haivaM sunarAH suvIreti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-269\-4 kShatriyasaMniveshe nR^ipasamAje . pAtAlamukhe
mahAgR^irte. pratisaMharet pratiShedheta ..
3\-269\-5 upatyakAmadrisamIpabhUmim . daNDI daNaaDamAtrAyudho
yUthAtsamUhAdapasedhasi apakarShasi ..
3\-269\-6 bAlyAt mauDhyAt pakShmANi mukhoparisthakeshAn . padA samAhatya
lunAsi Chinasti ..
3\-269\-9 veNvAdayaH phalitA eva nashyanti . karkaTI cha pariNatagarbhA
nashyatIti lokaprasiddham ..
3\-269\-10 vibhIShaNena bhayapradarshanena ..
3\-269\-11 saptadasha aShTau karmANi navashaktyAdayashcha nityaM santi
yeShu tAni saptadashAni . nityayoge matvarthIyorshaAdyach. anavameShu
anIcheShu. Sha~NguNAH shauryatejodhR^itidAkShiNyadAnaishvaryANi ..
3\-269\-12 shakyAH nivAritumiti sheShaH . punariti
pANDavAparAjayAnantaram. tvaM matprasAdaM AshaMsa prArthaya ..
3\-269\-13 pramAthAta nigrahAt . pratItA prakhyAtA. sabhAyAM
vastrarAshipradAnena bhagavadanugrahItatvAt. mahAbalAH kiMtviha durbalA vA
sauvIrarAjasya sutAhamasmi. sAhaM pramAdAdiha saMprabhIteti dha. pAThaH ..
3\-269\-14 kR^iShNau vAsudevArajunau ..
3\-269\-15 madantare mannimittam . praveShTA prakarSheNa
veShTayiShyati. uShNageShu nidAdheShu ..
3\-269\-17 gANDIvamuktAH sharAiti sheShaH ..
3\-269\-19 abhaviShyat bhaviShyatItyarthe vyatyayena lR^i~N ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 270
.. shrIH ..
3\.270\. adhyAyaH 270

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mR^igayAgataiH pANDavairdurnimittadarshanAdvipadAsha~NkayA satvaraM
svAshramAbhigamanam .. 1 ..
tadA dAsyA draupadIvR^ittAntAvagamena
jayadrathapathAnugataistadavalokanena kopAtsamutkroshanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-270\-0 (26240)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-270\-0x (2669)
tato dishaH saMparivR^itya pArthA
mR^igAnvarAhAnmahipAMscha hanvA .
dhanurdharAH shreShThatamAH pR^ithivyAM
pR^ithakcharantaH sahitA babhUvuH ..  3\-270\-1 (26241)
tato mR^igavyAlajanAnukIrNaM
mahAvanaM tadvihagopaghuShTam .
bhrAtR^IMshcha tAnabhyavadadyudhiShThiraH
shrutvA giro vyAharatAM mR^igANAm ..  3\-270\-2 (26242)
AdityadIptAM dishamabhyupetya
mR^igA dvijAH krUramime vadanti .
AyAsamugraM prativedayanto
mahAbhayaM shatrubhirvA.avamAnam ..  3\-270\-3 (26243)
kShipraM nivartadhvamalaM mR^igairno
mano hi me dUyati dahyate cha .
buddhiM samAchChAdya cha me samanyu\-
ruddhUyate prANapatiH sharIre ..  3\-270\-4 (26244)
saraH suparNana hR^itoragendra\-
marAjakaM rAShTramiveha shAntam .
evaMvidhaM me pratibhAti kAmyakaM
shauNDairyathA pItasurashcha kumbhaH ..  3\-270\-5 (26245)
te saindhavairagnyanilogravegai\-
rmahAjavairvAjibhiruhyamAnAH .
yuktairbR^ihadbhiH surathairnR^ivIrA\-
stadAshramAyAbhimukhA babhUvuH ..  3\-270\-6 (26246)
teShAM tu gomAyuranalpaghoSho
nivartatAM vAmamupetya pArshvam .
pravyAharattatpravimR^ishya rAjA
provAcha bhImaM cha dhanaMjayaM cha ..  3\-270\-7 (26247)
yathA vadatyepa vihInayoniH
sAlAvR^ikovAmamupetya pArsvam .
suvyaktamasmAnavamatya pApaiH
kR^ito.abhimardaH kurubhiH prasahya ..  3\-270\-8 (26248)
etyAtha te tadvanamAvishanto
mahatyaraNye mR^igayAM charitvA .
bAlAmapashyanta tadA rudantIM
dhAtreyikAM preShyavadhUM priyAyAH ..  3\-270\-9 (26249)
tAmindrasenastvarito.abhisR^itya
rathAdavaplutya tato.abhyadhAvat .
provAcha chainAM vachanaM narendra
dhAtreyikAmArtatarastadAnIm ..  3\-270\-10 (26250)
kiM rodiShi tvaM patitA dharaNyAM
kiM ta mukhaM shuShyati dInavarNam .
kachchinna pApaiH sunR^ishaMsakR^idbhiH
pramAthitA draupadI rAjaputrI .
`gateShvaraNyaM hi suteShu pANDoH
kachchitparairnApakR^itaM vane.asmin ..  3\-270\-11 (26251)
paryAkulA sAdhu samIkShyasUta\-
mabhyApatantaM drutamindrasenam .
uro ghnatI kaShTataraM tadAnI\-
muchchaiH prachukrosha hR^iteti devI ..  3\-270\-12 (26252)
indrasena uvAcha. 3\-270\-13x (2670)
anindyarUpA tu vishAlanetrA
sharIratulyA kurupu~NgavAnAm .
`kenAtmanAshAya yadApanItA
ChidraM samAsAdya narendrapatnI' ..  3\-270\-13 (26253)
yadyeva devIM pR^ithivIM praviShTA
divaM prapannA.apyathavA samudram .
tasyA gamiShyanti pade hi pArthA\-
stathA hi saMtapyati dharmarAjaH ..  3\-270\-14 (26254)
ko hIdR^ishAnAmarimardanAnAM
kleshakShamANAmaparAjitAnAm .
prANaiH samAmiShTatamAM jihIrShe\-
danuttamaM ratnamiva pramUDhaH ..  3\-270\-15 (26255)
na budhyate nAthavatImihAdya
bahishcharaM hR^idayaM pANDavAnAm .
kasyAdya kAyaM pratibhidya ghorA
mahIM pravekShyanti shitAH sharAgryAH ..  3\-270\-16 (26256)
mA tvaM shuchastAM prati bhIru viddhi
yathA.adya kR^iShNA punareShyatIti .
nihatya sarvAndviShataH samagrA\-
npArthAH sameShyanatyatha yAj~nasenyA ..  3\-270\-17 (26257)
athAbravIchchArumukhaM prasR^ijya
dhAtreyikA sArathimindrasenam .
jayadrathenApahR^itApramathya
pa~nchendrakalpAnparibhUya kR^iShNA ..  3\-270\-18 (26258)
tiShThanti vartmAni navAnyamUni
vR^ikShAshcha na mlAnti tathaiva bhagnAH .
AvartayadhvaM hyanuyAta shIghraM
na dUrayAtaiva hi rAjaputrI ..  3\-270\-19 (26259)
sannahyadhvaM sarva evendrakalpA
mahAnti chArUNi cha daMshanAni .
gR^ihNIta chApAni mahAdhanAni
sharAMshcha shIghraM padavIM vrajadhvam ..  3\-270\-20 (26260)
purA hi nirbhartsanadaNDamohitA
pramUDhachittA vadanena shuShyatA .
dadAti kasmaichidanarhate tanuM
varAjyapUrNAmiva bhasmani srucham ..  3\-270\-21 (26261)
purA tuShAgnAviva hUyate haviH
purA shmashAne sragivApaviddhyate .
purA cha somo.adhvarago.avalihyate
shunA yathA viprajane pramohite ..  3\-270\-22 (26262)
`purA hi pArthAshcha dR^itau cha kApilI
prasichChate kShIradhArA yatadhvam'.
mahatyaraNye mR^igayAM charitvA
purA sR^igAlo nalinIM vigAhate ..  3\-270\-23 (26263)
`purA hi mantrAhutipUjitAyAM
hutAgnivedyAM balibhu~NgilIyate .
shrutiM cha samyakprasR^itAM mahAdhvare
grAmyo jano yadvadasau na nAshayet' ..  3\-270\-24 (26264)
mA vaH priyAyAH sunasaM sulochanaM
chandraprabhAchChaM vadanaM prasannam .
spR^ishyAchChubhaM kashchidakR^ityakArI
shvA vai puroDAshamivAdhvarastham ..  3\-270\-25 (26265)
etAni vartmAnyanuyAta shIghraM
mA vaH kAlaH kShipramihAtyagAdvai ..  3\-270\-26 (26266)
`shIghraM pradhAvadhvamito narendrA
yAvanna dUraM vrajatIti pApaH .
pratyAharadhvaM dviShatAM sakAshA\-
llakShmImiva svAM dayitAM nR^isiMhAH' ..  3\-270\-27 (26267)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-270\-28x (2671)
bhadre pratikrAma niyachCha vAchaM
mA.asmatsakAshe paruShANyavochaH .
rAjAno vA yadi vA rAjaputrA
balena mattAH pa~nchatAM prApnuvanti ..  3\-270\-28 (26268)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-270\-29x (2672)
etAvaduktvA prayayurhi shIghraM
tAnyeva vartmAnyanuvartamAnAH .
muhurmuhurvyAlavaduchChvasanto
jyAM vikShipantashcha mahAdhanurbhyaH ..  3\-270\-29 (26269)
tato.apashyaMstasya sainyasya reNu\-
muddhUtaM vai vAjisvurapraNunnam .
padAtInAM madhyagataM cha dhaumyaM
vikroshantaM bhIma pArthetyabhIkShNam ..  3\-270\-30 (26270)
te sAntvya dhaumyaM paridInasatvAH
sukhaM bhavAnetviti rAjaputrAH .
shyenA yathaivAmiShasaMprayuktA
javena tatsainyamathAbhyadhAvan ..  3\-270\-31 (26271)
teShAM mahendropamavikramANAM
saMrabdhAnAM dharShaNAdyAj~nasenyAH .
krodhaH prajajvAla jayadrathaM cha
dR^iShTvA priyAM tasya rathe sthitAM cha ..  3\-270\-32 (26272)
prachukrushushchApyatha sindhurAjaM
vR^ikodarashchaiva dhanaMjayashcha .
yamau cha rAjA cha mahAdhanurdharA\-
stato dishaH saMmumuhuH pareShAm ..  3\-270\-33 (26273)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi draupadIharaNaparvaNi
saptatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 270 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-270\-2 gR^igavyAlagaNAnukIrNaM iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-270\-3 mahAvanaM shatrubhirbAdhyamAnaM iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-270\-4 samAchChAdya nohayitvA . samanyuH dainyasahitaH. prANAnAM
AdhyAtmikAnAmindriyANAM patirmukhyaH prANaH ..
3\-270\-6 sindhudeshajairvAjibhirashvaiH . surathaiH shobhanarathaiH ..
3\-270\-9 preShyavadhUM dAsIm ..
3\-270\-21 purA yAvadanarhate tanuM na dadAti
tAvachChAghramanuyAtetyuttareNa saMbandhaH ..
3\-270\-28 pratikrAma dUre bhava . varuShANi anarhate tanuM dadAtItyAdIni ..
3\-270\-32 dharShaNAt parAbhavAt ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 271
.. shrIH ..
3\.271\. adhyAyaH 271

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
draupadyA jayadrathaMprati tattallakShaNapradarshanapUrvakaM
yudhiShThirAdinirdeshaH .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-271\-0 (26274)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-271\-0x (2673)
tato ghorataraH shabdo vane samabhavattadA .
bhImasenArjunau dR^iShTvAkShatriyaNAmamarShiNAm .. 3\-271\-1 (26275)
teShAM dhvajAgrANyabhivIkShya rAjA
svayaMdurAtmA kurupu~NgavAnAm .
jayadratho yAj~nasenImuvAcha
rathe sthitAM bhAnumatIM hataujAH ..  3\-271\-2 (26276)
AyAntIme pa~ncharathA mahAnto
manye cha kR^iShNe patayastavaite .
sA jAnatI khyApaya naH sukeshi
paraMparaM pANDavAnAM rathastham ..  3\-271\-3 (26277)
draupadyuvAch. 3\-271\-4x (2674)
kiM te j~nAtairmUDha mahAdhanurdharai\-
ranAyuShyaM karma kutvA.atighoram .
ete vIrAH patayo me sametA
na vaH sheShaH kashchidihAsti yuddhe ..  3\-271\-4 (26278)
AkhyAtavyaM tveva sarvaM mumUrSho\-
rmayA tubhyaM pR^iShTayA dharma eShaH .
na me vyathA vidyate tvadbhayaM vA
saMpashyantyAH sAnujaM dharmarAjam ..  3\-271\-5 (26279)
yas dhvajAgre nadato mR^ida~Ngau
nandopanandau madhurau suyuktau .
enaM svadharmArthavinishchayaj~naM
sadA janAH kR^ityavanto.anuyAnti ..  3\-271\-6 (26280)
ya eSha jAmbUnadashuddhagauraH .
prachaNDaghoNastanurAyatAkShaH .
etaM kurushreShThatamaM vadanti
yudhiShThiraM dharmasutaM patiM me ..  3\-271\-7 (26281)
apyeSha shatroH sharaNAgatasya
dadyAtprANAndharmachArI nR^ivIraH .
paraihyenaM mUDha javena bhUtaye
tvamAtmanaH prA~njalirnyasshastraH ..  3\-271\-8 (26282)
athApyenaM pashyasi yaM rathasyaM
mahAbhujaM sAlamiva pravR^iddham .
saMdaShTauShThaM bhrukuTIsaMhatabhruvaM
vR^ikodaro nAma patirmamaiShaH ..  3\-271\-9 (26283)
AjAneyA balinaH sAdhudAntA
mahAbalAH shUramudAvahanti .
etasya karmANyatimAnuShANi
bhImeti shabdo.asya tataH pR^ithivyAm ..  3\-271\-10 (26284)
nAsyAparAddhAH sheShamavApnuvanti
nAyaM vairaM vismarate kadAchit .
vairasyAntaM saMvidhAyopayAti
pashchAchChAntiM na cha tattapyatIva ..  3\-271\-11 (26285)
dhanurdharAgryo dhR^itimAnyashasvI
jitendriyo vR^iddhasevI nR^ivIraH .
bhrAtA cha shiShyashcha yudhiShThirasya
dhanaMjayo nAma patirmamaiShaH ..  3\-271\-12 (26286)
yo vai na kAmAnna bhayAnna lobhA\-
ttyajeddharmaM na nR^ishaMsaM cha kuryAt .
sa eSha vaishvAnaratulyatejAH
kuntIsutaH shatrusahaH pramAthI ..  3\-271\-13 (26287)
yaH sarvadharmArtavinishchayaj~no
bhayArtAnAM bhayahartA manIShI .
`bandhupriyaH shastrabhR^itAM variShTho
mahAhaveShvaprativAryavIryaH' ..  3\-271\-14 (26288)
yasyottamaM rUpamAhuH pR^ithivyAM
yaM pANDavAH parirakShanti sarve .
prANairgarIyAMsamanuvrataM vai
sa eSha vIro nakulaH patirme ..  3\-271\-15 (26289)
yaH kha~NgayodhI laghuchitrahasto
mahAMshcha dhImAnsahadevo.advitIyaH .
yasyAdyakarma drakShyase mUDhasatva
shatakratorvA daityasenAsu sa~Nkhye ..  3\-271\-16 (26290)
shUraH kR^itAstro matimAnmanasvI
priyaMkaro dharmasutasya rAj~naH .
hutAshachandrArkasamAnatejA
jaghanyajaH pANDavAnAM priyashcha ..  3\-271\-17 (26291)
buddhyA samo yas naro na vidyate
vaktA tathA satsu vinishchayaj~naH .
saeSha shUro nityamamarShaNashcha
dhImAnprAj~naH sahadevaH patirme ..  3\-271\-18 (26292)
tyajetprANAnpravisheddhavyavAhaM
na tvevaiSha vyAhareddharmabAhyam .
sadA manasvI kShatradharme ratashcha
kuntyAH prANairiShTatamo nR^ivIraH ..  3\-271\-19 (26293)
vishIryanatIM nAvamivArNavAnte
ratnAbhipUrNAM makarasya pR^iShThe .
senAM tavemAM hatasarvayodhAM
vikShobhitAM drakShyasi pANDuputraiH ..  3\-271\-20 (26294)
ityete vai kathitAH pANDuputrA
yAMstvaM mohAdavamatya pravR^ittaH .
yadyetebhyo muchyase riShTadehaH
punarjanma prApsyase jIvitaM cha ..  3\-271\-21 (26295)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-271\-22x (2675)
3\-271\-22 (26296)
tataH pArthAH pa~nchapa~nchendrakalpA\-
styaktvA trastAnprA~njalIMstAnpadAtIn .
yathA.anIkaM sharavarShAndhakAraM
chakruH kruddhAH sarvataste nigR^ihya ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-271\-4 anAyudhyamAyurnAshakam ..
3\-271\-8 paraihi sharaNaM gachCha . enaM dharmarAjam ..
3\-271\-10 AjAneyA ashvavisheShAH ..
3\-271\-11 aparAddhAH aparAdhavantaH ..
3\-271\-16 mUDhasatva mUDhabuddhe . shatakratorvA shatakratoriva ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 272
.. shrIH ..
3\.272\. adhyAyaH 272

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
yudhiShThirAdInAM jayadrathAdibhirAyodhanam .. 1 ..
jayadrathena mImAdibhiH svasahAyAnAM nidhane draupadIvimochanapUrvakaM
palAyanam .. 2 ..
bhImArjunAbhyAM paruShoktipUrvakaM tadanudhAvanam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-272\-0 (26297)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-272\-0x (2676)
saMtiShThadhvaM praharata tUrNaM viparidhAvata .
iti sma saindhavo rAjA chodayAmAsa tAnnR^ipan .. 3\-272\-1 (26298)
tato ghoratamaH shabdoraNe samabhavattadA .
bhImArjunayamAndR^iShTvA sainyAnAM sayudhiShThirAn .. 3\-272\-2 (26299)
shibisiMdhutrigartAnAM viShAdashchApyajAyata .
tAndR^iShTvApuruShavyAghrAnvyAghrAniva balotkaTAn .. 3\-272\-3 (26300)
hemabinduM mahotsedhAM sarvashaikyAyasIM gadAm .
pragR^ihyAbhyadravadbhImaH saindhavaM kAlachoditam .. 3\-272\-4 (26301)
tadantaramathAvR^itya koTikAshyo.abhyahArayat .
mahatA rathavaMshena parivArya vR^ikodharam .. 3\-272\-5 (26302)
shaktitomaranArAchairvIrabAhuprachoditaiH .
kIryamANopi bahubhirna sma bhImo.abhyakampata .. 3\-272\-6 (26303)
gajaM tu sagajArohaM padAtIMshcha chaturdasha .
jaghAna gadayA bhImaH saindhavadhvajaMnImukhe .. 3\-272\-7 (26304)
pArthaH pa~nchashatA~nshUrAnpArvatIyAnmahArathAn .
parIpsamAnaH sauvIraM jaghAna dhvajinImukhe .. 3\-272\-8 (26305)
rAjA svayaM suvIrANAM pravarANAM prahAriNAm .
nimeShamAtreNa shataM jaghAna samare tadA .. 3\-272\-9 (26306)
dadR^ishe nakulastatrarathAtpraskandya kha~NgadhR^it .
shirAMsi pAdarakShANAM bIjavatpravapanmuhuH .. 3\-272\-10 (26307)
sahadevastu saMyAya rathena gajayodhinaH .
pAtayAmAsa nArAchairdrumebhya iva barhiNaH .. 3\-272\-11 (26308)
tatastrigartaH sadhanuravatIrya mahArathAt .
gadayA chaturo vAhAnrAj~nastas tadA.avadhIt .. 3\-272\-12 (26309)
tamathAbhyAgataM rAjA padAtiM kuntinandanaH .
ardhachandreNa bANaena vivyAdhorasi dharmarAT .. 3\-272\-13 (26310)
sa bhinnahR^idayo vIro vakrAchChoNitamudvaman .
papAtAbhimukhaM prAptashchinnamUla iva drumaH .. 3\-272\-14 (26311)
indrasenadvitIyastu rathAtpraskandya dharmarAT .
hatAshvaH sahadevasya pratipede mahAratham .. 3\-272\-15 (26312)
nakulaM tvabhisaMvArya kShemaMkaramahAmukhau .
ubhAvubhatastIkShNaiH sharavarShairavarShatAm .. 3\-272\-16 (26313)
tau sharairabhivarShantau jImUtAviva vArShikau .
ekaikena vipAThena jaghne mAdravatIsutaH .. 3\-272\-17 (26314)
trigartarAjaH surathastasyAtha gajUrgataH .
rathamAkShepayAmAsa gajena gajayAnavit .. 3\-272\-18 (26315)
nakulastvapabhIstasmAdrathAchcharmAsipANimAn .
uddhAmya stAnamAsthAya tasthau girivAchalaH .. 3\-272\-19 (26316)
surathastaM gajavaraM vadhAya nakulasya tu .
preShayAmAsa sakrodhamatyuchChritakaraM tataH .. 3\-272\-20 (26317)
nakulastasya nAgasya samIpaparivartinaH .
saviShANaM bhujaM mUle kha~Ngena nirakR^intata .. 3\-272\-21 (26318)
sa vinadyamahAnAdaM gajaH ki~NkiNibhUShaNaH .
patannavAkshirA bhUmau hastyArohamapothayat .. 3\-272\-22 (26319)
sa tatkarma mahatkR^itvA shUro mAdravatIsutaH .
bhImasenarathaM prApya sharma lebhe mahArathaH .. 3\-272\-23 (26320)
bhImastvApatato rAj~naH koTikAshyas saMgare .
sUtasya nudato vAhAnkShureNApAharachChiraH .. 3\-272\-24 (26321)
na bubodha hataM sUtaM sa rAjA bAhushAlinA .
tasyAshvA vyadravansa~Nkhye hatamasUtAstatastataH .. 3\-272\-25 (26322)
virathaM hatasUtaM taM bhImaH praharatAMvaraH .
jaghAna talayuktena prAsenAbhyetya pANDavaH .. 3\-272\-26 (26323)
dvAdashAnAM tu sarveShAM sauvIrANAM dhanaMjayaH .
chakarta nishitairbhallairdhanUMShi cha shirAMsi cha .. 3\-272\-27 (26324)
shibInikShvAkumukhyAMshcha trigartAnsaindhavAnapi .
jaghAnAtirathaH sa~Nkhye bANagocharamAgatAn .. 3\-272\-28 (26325)
sUditAH pratyadR^ishyanta bahavaH savyasAchinA .
sapatAkAshcha mAta~NgAH sadhvajAshcha mahArathAH .. 3\-272\-29 (26326)
prachChAdya pR^ithivIM tasthuH sarvamAyodhanaM prati .
sharIrANyashiraskAni videhAni shirAMsi cha .. 3\-272\-30 (26327)
shvagR^idhraka~NkakAkolabhAsagomAyuvAyasAH .
atR^ipyaMstatravIrANAM hatAnAM mAsashoNitaiH .. 3\-272\-31 (26328)
`evaM tIkShNasharajvAlairgANDIvAnilachoditaiH .
senendhanaM dadAhAshu saroShaH pArthapAvakaH .. 3\-272\-32 (26329)
chakrANAM patitAnAM cha yugAnAM cha mahIpate .
tUNIrANaAM patAkAnAM dhvajAnAM cha rathaiH saha .. 3\-272\-33 (26330)
IShANAmanukarShANAM triveNUnAM tathaiva cha .
akShANAmatha yokrANAM pratodAnAM cha rAshayaH .. 3\-272\-34 (26331)
shirasAM patitAnAM cha kuNDaloShNIShadhAriNAm .
bhujAnAM makuTAnAM cha hArANAma~NgadaiH saha .. 3\-272\-35 (26332)
ChatrANAM vyajanAnAM cha charmaNaAM varmaNAM tathA .
ChinnAnAM kArmukANAM cha paTTasAnAM tathaiva cha .. 3\-272\-36 (26333)
shaktInAmatha kha~NgAnAM daNDAnAM saha temaraiH .
rAshayashchAtradR^ishyante tatratatra vishAMpate .. 3\-272\-37 (26334)
patitaishchaiva mAta~NgaiH sayodhaiH parvatopamaiH .
hayairdvidhAkR^itaiH sArdhaM sAdibhiH sAyudhaistathA .. 3\-272\-38 (26335)
vipraviddhai rathaishchaiva nihataishchapadAtibhiH .
agamyarUpA pR^ithivI mAMsashoNitakardamA' .. 3\-272\-39 (26336)
hateShu teShu vIreShu sindhurAjo jayadrathaH .
vimuchya kR^iShNAM saMtrastaH palAyanaparo.abhavat .. 3\-272\-40 (26337)
sa tasminsaMkule sainye draupadImavatArya tAm .
prANaprepsurupAdhAvadvanaM tatra narAdhamaH .. 3\-272\-41 (26338)
draupadIM dharmarAjastu dR^iShTvA dhaumyapuraskR^itAm .
mAdrIputreNa vIreNa rathamAropayattadA .. 3\-272\-42 (26339)
tatastadvidrutaM sainyamapayAte jayadrathe .
AdishyAdishya nArAchairAjaghAna vR^ikodaraH .. 3\-272\-43 (26340)
savyasAchI tu taM dR^iShTvA palAyantaM jayadratham .
vArayAmAsa nighnantaM bhImaM saindhavasainikAn .. 3\-272\-44 (26341)
arjuna uvAcha. 3\-272\-45x (2677)
yasyApachArAtprApto.ayamasmAnklesho durAsadaH .
tamasminsamaroddeshe na pashyAmi jayadratham .. 3\-272\-45 (26342)
`mUDhaM naikR^itikaM duShTaM draupadyAH kleshakAriNam'.
tamevAnviSha bhadraM te kiM te yodhairnipAtitaiH .
anAmiShamidaM karma kathaM vA manyate bhavAn ..  3\-272\-46 (26343)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-272\-47x (2678)
ityukto bhImasenastu guDAkeshena dhImatA .
yudhiShThiramabhipretya vAgmI vachanamabravIt .. 3\-272\-47 (26344)
hatapravIrA ripavo bhUyiShThaM vidrutA dishaH .
gR^ihItvA draupadIM rAjannivartatu bhavAnitaH .. 3\-272\-48 (26345)
yamAbhyAM saha rAjendra dhaumyena cha mahAtmanA .
prApyAshramapadaM rAjandraupadIM parisAntvaya .. 3\-272\-49 (26346)
na hi me mokShyatejIvanmUDhaH saindhavako nR^ipaH .
pAtAlatalasaMsthopi yadi shakrosya sArathiH .. 3\-272\-50 (26347)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-272\-51x (2679)
na hantavyo mahAbAho durAtmA.apisa saindhavaH .
duHshalAmabhisaMsmR^itya gAndhArIM cha yashasvinIm .. 3\-272\-51 (26348)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-272\-52x (2680)
tachChrutvA draupadI bhImamuvAcha vyAkulendriyA .
kupitA hrImatI prAj~nA patI bhImArjunAvubhau .. 3\-272\-52 (26349)
kartavyaM chetpriyaM mahyaM vadhyaH sa puruShAdhamaH .
saindhavApashadaH pApo durmatiH kulapAMsanaH .. 3\-272\-53 (26350)
bhAryAbhihartA vairI yo yashcha rAjyaharo ripuH .
yAchamAno.apisaMgrAme na moktavyaH kathaMchana .. 3\-272\-54 (26351)
ityuktau tau naravyAghrau yayaturyatra saindhavaH .
rAjA nivavR^itekR^iShNAmAdAya sapurohitaH .. 3\-272\-55 (26352)
sa pravishyAshramapadamapaviddhavR^isIkaTam .
mArkaNDeyAdibhirviprairanukIrNaM dadarsha ha .. 3\-272\-56 (26353)
draupadImanushochadbhirbrAhmaNaistaiH samAhitaiH .
sameyAya mahAprAj~naH sabhArya bhrAtR^imadhyagaH .. 3\-272\-57 (26354)
te sma taM muditA dR^iShTvA punarapyAgataM nR^ipam .
jitvA tAnsinadhusauvIrAndraupadIM chAhR^itAM punaH .. 3\-272\-58 (26355)
sa taiH parivR^ito rAjAtatraivopavivesha ha .
praviveshAshramaM kR^iShNA yamAbhyAM saha bhAminI .. 3\-272\-59 (26356)
bhImasenArjunau chApi shrutvA kroshagataM ripum .
svayamashvAMstudantau tau javenaivAbhyadhAvatAm .. 3\-272\-60 (26357)
idamatyadbhutaM chAtra chakArAtiratho.arjunaH .
kroshamAtragatAnashvAnsaindhavasya jaghAna yat .. 3\-272\-61 (26358)
sa hi divyAstrasaMpannaH kR^ichChrakAle.apyasaMbhramaH .
akarodduShkaraM karma sharairastrAnumantritaiH .. 3\-272\-62 (26359)
tato.abhyadhAvatAM vIrAvubhau bhImadhanaMjayau .
hatAshvaM saindhavaM bhItamekaM vyAkulachetasam .. 3\-272\-63 (26360)
saindhavastu hatAndR^iShTvA tathA.ashvAnsvAnsuduHkhitaH .
`rathAtpraskandya padbhyAM vai palAyanaparo.abhavat' .. 3\-272\-64 (26361)
dR^iShTvA ravikramakarmANi kurvANaM cha dhanaMjayam .
palAyanakR^itotsAhaH prAdravadyena vai vanam .. 3\-272\-65 (26362)
saindhavaM tvamisaMprekShyaparAkrAntaM palAyane .
anuyAya mahAbAhuH phalguno vAkyamabravIt .. 3\-272\-66 (26363)
anana vIryeNa kathaM striyaM prArthayase balAt .
rAjaputra nivartasva na te yuktaM palAyanam .. 3\-272\-67 (26364)
kathaM hyanucharAnhitvA shatrumadhye palAyase .
ityuchyamAnaH pArthena saindhavo na nyavartata .. 3\-272\-68 (26365)
tiShThatiShTheti taM bhImaH sahasA.abhyadravadbalI .
mA vadhIriti pArthastaM dayAvAnpratyabhAShata ..  3\-272\-69 (26366)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi draupadIharaNaparvaNi
dvisaptatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 272 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-272\-5 antaraM abhyahArayat bhImajayadrathayormadhye praveshena
vyavadhAnaM kR^itavAn . rathavaMshena rathavargreNa ..
3\-272\-16 kShemaMkarasumAlavau iti ka . pAThaH. kShemaMkaramahAmalau
iti tha. dha. pAThaH ..
3\-272\-21 saviShANaM bhujaM sadantaM shuNDAdaNDam . mUle gaNDapradeshe ..
3\-272\-26 talayuktena muShTiyuktena ..
3\-272\-46 anviSha anvichCha ..
3\-272\-51 duHshalAM duryodhanabhaginIm ..
3\-272\-56 apaviddhA itastato vishIrNA basyaH R^iShINAmAsanAni ..
3\-272\-65 vikramayuktAni karmANi ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 273
.. shrIH ..
3\.273\. adhyAyaH 273

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
bhImena keshagrahaNena nipAtitasya jayadrathasya mUrdhni
pAdaprahArapUrvakaM kShurapreNa pa~nchachUdInirmANam .. 1 ..
bhImena bandhanapUrvakamAnItasya tasya yudhiShThireNa mochanam .. 2 ..
jayadrayena tapaHprasAditAnmahAdevAdarjunavarjamekasmindine
pANDavajayarUpavarA.a.adAnam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-273\-0 (26367)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-273\-0x (2681)
jayadrathastu saMprekShyabhrAtarAvudyatAyudhau .
prAdAvattUrNamavyagro jIvitepsuH suduHkhitaH .. 3\-273\-1 (26368)
`latAbhiH saMvR^ite kakShe kirITaM ratnabhAsvaram .
apavidhyapradhAvantaM nilIyantaM vanAntare .. 3\-273\-2 (26369)
bhImasenastu taM kakShe lIyamAnaM bhayAkulam .
mArgamANo.avatIryAshu rathAdratnavibhUpitAt'.
abhidrutya nijagrAhakeshapakShe hyamarShaNaH ..  3\-273\-3 (26370)
samudyamya cha taM bhImo niShpipepa mahItale .
gale gR^ihItvArAjAnaM pAtayAmAsa chaiva ha .. 3\-273\-4 (26371)
punaH sa jIvamAnasya tasyotpatitumichChataH .
padA mUrdhni mahAbAhuH prAharadvilapiShyataH .. 3\-273\-5 (26372)
tasya jAnU dadau bhamo jaghne chainamaratninA .
sa mohamagamadrAjA prahAravarapIDitaH .. 3\-273\-6 (26373)
saroShaM bhImasenaM tu vArayAmAsa phalgunaH .
duHshalAyAH kR^iterAjA yattvAmAheti kaurava .. 3\-273\-7 (26374)
bhIma uvAcha. 3\-273\-8x (2682)
nAyaM pApasamAchAro matto jIvitumarhati .
kR^iShNAyAstadanarhAyAH parikleShTA narAdhamaH .. 3\-273\-8 (26375)
kiMnu shakyaM mayA kartuM yadrAjA satataM ghR^iNI .
tvaM cha bAlishayA buddhyA sadaivAsmAnprabAdhase .. 3\-273\-9 (26376)
evamuktvA saTAstasya pa~nchachakre vR^ikodaraH .
ardhachandreNa vANena kiMchidabruvatastadA .. 3\-273\-10 (26377)
vikalpayitvA rAjAnaM tataH prAha vR^ikodaraH .
jIvituM chechChase mUDha hetuM me gadataH shR^iNu .. 3\-273\-11 (26378)
dAsosmIti tvayA vAchyaM saMsatsu cha sabhAsu cha .
evaM chejjIvitaM dadyAmeSha yuddhajito vidhiH .. 3\-273\-12 (26379)
evamastviti taM rAjA kR^ichChramANo jayadrathaH .
provAcha puruShavyAghraM bhImamAhavashobhinam .. 3\-273\-13 (26380)
tata enaM vicheShTantaM vaddhvA pArtho vR^ikodaraH .
rathamAropayAmAsa visaMj~naM pAMsukuNThitam .. 3\-273\-14 (26381)
tatastaM rathamAsthAya bhImaH pArtAnugastadA .
agryamAshramamadhyasthAmabhyagachChadyudhiShThiram .. 3\-273\-15 (26382)
darshayAmAsa bhImastu tadavasthaM jayadratham .
taM rAjA prAhasaddR^iShTvA muchyatAmiti chAbravIt .. 3\-273\-16 (26383)
rAjAnaM chAbravIdbhImo draupadyai kathayeti vai .
dAsabhAvaM gato hyeSha pANDUnAM pApachetanaH .. 3\-273\-17 (26384)
tamuvAcha cha tato jyeShTho bhrAtA sapraNayaM vachaH .
mu~nchemamadhamAchAraM pramANA yadi te vayam .. 3\-273\-18 (26385)
draupadI chAbravIdbhImamabhiprekShya yudhiShThiram .
dAso.ayaMmuchyatAM rAtrastvayApa~nchashikhaH kR^itaH .. 3\-273\-19 (26386)
`evamuktaH sa bhImastu bhrAtrA chaiva cha kR^iShNayA .
mumocha taM mahApApaM jayadrathamachetanam' .. 3\-273\-20 (26387)
sa mukto.abhyetyarAjAnamabhivAdya yudhiShThiram .
vavande vihvalorAjAtAMshcha vR^iddhAnmunIMstadA .. 3\-273\-21 (26388)
tamuvAcha dhR^iNI rAjA dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH .
tathAjayadrathaM dR^iShTvA gR^ihItaM savyasAchinA .. 3\-273\-22 (26389)
adAso gachCha muktosi maivaM kArShIH punaH kvachit .
strIkAmuka dhigastu tvAM kShudraH kShatrasahAyavAn .. 3\-273\-23 (26390)
evaMvidhaM hi ka kuryAttvadanayaH puruShAdhamaH .
`karma dharmaviruddhaM vai lokaduShTaM cha durmate' .. 3\-273\-24 (26391)
gatasattvamiva j~nAtvA kartAramashubhasya tam .
saMprekShyabharatashreShThaH kR^ipAM chakre narAdhipaH .. 3\-273\-25 (26392)
dharme te vardhatAM vuddhirmA chAdharme manaH kR^ithAH .
sAshcha sAthapAdAtaH svasti gachCha jayadratha .. 3\-273\-26 (26393)
evamuktastu savrIjaM tUShNIM kiMchidavA~NyukhaH .
jagAma rAjA duHkhArto ga~NgAdvArAya bhArata .. 3\-273\-27 (26394)
sa devaM sharaNaM gatvA virUpAkShamumApatim .
tapashchachAra vipulaM tasya prIto vR^iShadhvajaH .. 3\-273\-28 (26395)
baliM svayaM pratyagR^ihNAtprIyamANastrilochanaH .
varaM chAsmai dadau devaH sa jagrAha cha tachChR^iNu .. 3\-273\-29 (26396)
samastAnsarathAnpa~nchajayeyaM yudhi pANDavAn .
iti rAjA.abravIddevaM neti devastamabravIt .. 3\-273\-30 (26397)
ajayyAMshchApyavadhyAMshcha vArayiShyasi tAnyudhi .
R^ite.arjunaM mahAbAhuM naraM nAma sureshvaram .. 3\-273\-31 (26398)
badaryAM taptatapasaM nArAyaNasahAyakam .
ajitaM sarvalokAnAM devairapi durAsadam .. 3\-273\-32 (26399)
mayA dattaM pAshupataM divyamapratimaM sharam .
avApa lokapAlebhyo vajrAdInsa mahAsharAn .. 3\-273\-33 (26400)
devadevo hyanantAtmA viShNuH suraguruH prabhuH .
pradhAnapuruSho.avyaktovishvAtmAvishvamUrtimAn .. 3\-273\-34 (26401)
yugAntakAle saMprApte kAlAgnirdahate jagat .
saparvatArNavadvIpaM sashailavanakAnanam .
nirdahannAgalokAMshchapAtAlatalachAriNaH ..  3\-273\-35 (26402)
athAntarikShe sumahannAnAvarNAH payodharAH .
ghorasvarA vinadinastaTinmAlAvalambinaH .
samuttiShThandishaH sarvAvivarShantaH samantataH ..  3\-273\-36 (26403)
tato.agnIM shamayAmAsuH saMvartAgniniyAmakAH .
akShamAtraishcha dhArAbhistiShThantyApUrya sarvashaH .. 3\-273\-37 (26404)
ekArNave tadAtasminnupashAntacharAchare .
naShTachandrArkapavane grahanakShatravarjite .
chaturyugasahasrAnte salilenAplutA mahI ..  3\-273\-38 (26405)
tato nArAyaNAkhyastu sahasrAkShaH sahasrapAt .
sahasrashIrpA puruShaH svapnukAmastvatIndriyaH .. 3\-273\-39 (26406)
phaNAsahasravikaTaM sheShaM parya~Nkabhoginam .
sahasramiva tigmAMshusaMghAtamamitadyutim .
kundenduhAragokShIramR^iNAlakumudaprabham ..  3\-273\-40 (26407)
tatrAsau bhagavAndevaH svapa~njalanidhau tadA .
naishena tamasA vyAptAM svAM rAtriMkurute vibhuH .. 3\-273\-41 (26408)
satvodrekAtprabuddhastu shUnyaM lokamapashyata .
imaM chodAharantyatrashlokaM nArAyaNaM prati .. 3\-273\-42 (26409)
Apo nArAstattanava ityapAM nAma shushrumaH .
ayanaM tena chaivAste tena nArAyaNaH smR^itaH .. 3\-273\-43 (26410)
pradhyAnasamakAlaM tuprajAhetoH sanAtanaH .
dhyAtamAtre tu bhagavannAbhyAM padmaH samutthitaH .. 3\-273\-44 (26411)
tatashchaturmukho brahmA nAbhipadmAdviniHsR^itaH .
tatropaviShTaH sahasA brahmA lokapitAmahaH .. 3\-273\-45 (26412)
shUnyaM dR^iShTvA jagatkR^itsnaM mAnasAnAtmanaH samAn .
tato marIchipramukhAnmaharShInasR^ijannava .. 3\-273\-46 (26413)
te.asR^ijansarvabhUtAni trasAni sthAvarANi cha .
yakSharAkShasabhUtAni pishAchoragamAnuShAn .. 3\-273\-47 (26414)
sR^ijate brahmamUrtistu rakShate pauruShI tanuH .
raudrI bhAvena shamayettisro.avasthAH prajApateH .. 3\-273\-48 (26415)
na shrutaM te sindhupate viShNoradbhutakarmaNaH .
kathyamAnAni munibhirbrAhmaNairvedapAragaiH .. 3\-273\-49 (26416)
jalena samanuprApte sarvataH pR^ithivItale .
tadA chaikArNave tasminanekAkAshe prabhushcharan .. 3\-273\-50 (26417)
nishAyAmiva khadyotaH prAvR^iTkAle samantataH .
pratiShThAnAya pR^ithivIM mArgamANastadA.abhavat .. 3\-273\-51 (26418)
jale nimagnAM gAM dR^iShTvAchoddhartuM manasechChati .
kiMnu rUpamahaM kR^itvAsalilAduddhare mahIm .. 3\-273\-52 (26419)
evaM saMchintya manasA dR^iShTvA divyena chakShuShA .
jalakrIDAbhiruchitaM vArAhaM rUpamasmarat .. 3\-273\-53 (26420)
kR^itvA varAhavapupaM vA~NmayaM vedasaMmitam .
dashayojanavistIrNamAyataM shatayojanam .. 3\-273\-54 (26421)
mahAparvatavarShmAbhaM tIkShNadaMShTraMpradIptimat .
mahAmeghaughanirghopaM nIlajImUtasannibham .. 3\-273\-55 (26422)
bhUtvA yaj~navarAho vai apaH saMprAvishatprabhuH .
daMShTreNaikena choddhR^ityasve sthAne nyavishanmahIm .. 3\-273\-56 (26423)
punareva mahAbAhurapUrvAM tanumAshritaH .
narasya kR^itvA.ardhatanuM siMhasyArdhatanuM prabhuH .. 3\-273\-57 (26424)
daityendrasya sabhAM gatvApANiM saMspR^ishyapANinA .
daityAnAmAdipuruShaH surArirditinandanaH .. 3\-273\-58 (26425)
dR^iShTvA chApUrvavapuShaM krodhAtsaMraktalochanaH .
shUlodyatakaraH sragvI hiraNyakashipustadA .. 3\-273\-59 (26426)
meghastanitanirghoSho nIlAbhrachayasannibhaH .
devArirditijo vIro nR^isiMhaM samupAdravat .. 3\-273\-60 (26427)
samutpatya tatastIkShNairmR^igendreNa balIyasA .
nArasiMhena vapuShAdAritaH karajairbhR^isham .. 3\-273\-61 (26428)
evaM nihatya bhagavAndaityenadraM ripughAtinam .
bhUyo.anyaH puNDarIkAkShaH prabhurlokahitAya cha .
kashyapasyAtmajaH shrImAnadityA garbhadhAritaH ..  3\-273\-62 (26429)
pUrNe varShasahasre tu prasUta bhargamuttamam ..  3\-273\-63 (26430)
durdinAmbhodasadR^isho dIptAkSho vAmanAkR^itiH .
daNDI kamaNDaludharaH shrIvatsorasi bhUShitaH .
jaTI yaj~nopavItI cha bhagavAnbAlarUpadhR^ik ..  3\-273\-64 (26431)
yaj~navATaM gataH shrImAndAnavendrasya vai tadA .
bR^ihaspatisahAyo.asau praviShTo balino makhe .. 3\-273\-65 (26432)
taM dR^iShTvAvAmanatanuM prahR^iShTo balirabravIt .
prItosmi darshane vipra brUhi tvaM kiM dadAnite .. 3\-273\-66 (26433)
evamuktastu balinA vAmanaH pratyuvAcha ha ..  3\-273\-67 (26434)
svastItyuktvA baliM devaH smayamAno.abhyabhAShata .
medinIM dAnavapate dehi me vikramatrayam .. 3\-273\-68 (26435)
balirdadau prasannAtmA viprAyAmitatejase .
tato divyAdbhutatamaM rUpaM vikramatohareH .. 3\-273\-69 (26436)
vikramaistribhirakShobhyo jahArAshu sa medinIm .
dadau shakrAya cha mahIM viShNurdevaH sanAtanaH .. 3\-273\-70 (26437)
eSha te vAmano nAma prAdurbhAvaH prakIrtitaH .
tena devAH prAdurAsanvaiShNavaM chochyate jagat .. 3\-273\-71 (26438)
asatAM nigrahArthAya dharmasaMrakShaNAya cha .
avatIrNo manuShyANAmajAyata yadukShaye .
yaM devaMviduShogAnti tasya karmANi saindava ..  3\-273\-72 (26439)
anAdyantamajaM devaM prabhuMlokanamaskR^itam .
yaM devaM viduShogAntitas karmANi saindhava .. 3\-273\-73 (26440)
yamAhurajitaMkR^iShNaM sha~NkhachakragadAdharam .
shrIvatsadhAriNaM devaM pItakausheyavAsasam .. 3\-273\-74 (26441)
pradhAnaM so.astraviduShAM tena kR^iShNana rakShyate ..  3\-273\-75 (26442)
sahAyaH puNDarIkAkShaH shrImAnatulavikramaH .
samAnasyandane pArthamAsthAya paravIrahA .. 3\-273\-76 (26443)
na shakyate tena jetuM tridashairapi duHsahaH .
kaH punarmAnuSho bhAvo raNe pArthaM vijeShyati .. 3\-273\-77 (26444)
tamekaM varjayitvAtu sarvaMyaudhiShThiraM balam .
chaturaH pANDavAtrAjandinaikaM jepyase ripUn .. 3\-273\-78 (26445)
`tasmAttvaMpArtharahitAnpANDavAnvArayiShyasi .
etaddhi puruShavyAghra mayA datto varastava' .. 3\-273\-79 (26446)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-273\-80x (2683)
ityevamuktvA nR^ipatiM sarvapApaharo haraH .
umApatiH pashupatiryaj~nahA tripurArdanaH .. 3\-273\-80 (26447)
vAmanairvikaTaiH kubjairugrashravaNadarshanaiH .
vR^itaH pAriShadairghorairnAnApraharaNodyataiH .. 3\-273\-81 (26448)
tryambako rAjashArdUla bhaganetranipAtanaH .
umAsahAyo bhagavAMstatraivAntaradhIyata .. 3\-273\-82 (26449)
evamuktastu nR^ipatiH svameva bhavanaM yayau .
pANDavAshcha vane tasminnyavasankAmyake tathA ..  3\-273\-83 (26450)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi yajadrathavimokShaNaparvaNi
trisaptatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 273 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-273\-9 ghR^iNI dayAvAn . bAlishayA svalpayA. bAdhaseshatruM hantuM
na dadAsi ..
3\-273\-10 saTAH jaTAH keshasaMniveshe madhye madhyepa~nchasu sthAneShu
ardhachandreNa bANena kShIravadvAShayAmAsetyarthaH ..
3\-273\-11 vikatthayitvArAjAnamiti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-273\-29 baliM upahAram ..
3\-273\-31 mahAbAhuM devairapi durAsadam iti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-273\-33 shR^iNAti hinastIti sharamastram ..
3\-273\-34 nArAyaNasahAyasyAjeyatvaM vaktuM nArAyaNamAhAtmyamevAha
devadeva ityAdinA ..
3\-273\-35 kAlAgnirUpo nArAyaNo nidehate ..
3\-273\-36 vinadinaH garjantaH . samuttiShThan
samudatiShThan. uttiShThantItyarthaH ..
3\-273\-37 shamayAmAsuH payodharA itiprapUrveNAnvayaH . akShamAtraiH
rathAkShamAtrAbhiH sthUlAbhiH. sAmAnye napuMsakam ..
3\-273\-40 adhyatiShThaditi sheShaH ..
3\-273\-43 nArAyaNapadaMnirvakti Apa iti . narAjjAtA nArAH tattanayaH
nArAyaNasyaiva tanavaH nArAH ApaH ayanaM nivAsasthAnaM yasya ..
3\-273\-45 tasmiMshcha padme pitAmaha upaviShTa itikramabha~Ngena yojyam ..
3\-273\-47 trasAni jaMgamAni ..
3\-273\-49 he sindhupate . te tava shrutaM shravaNaM nAsti. yatho
viShNoradbhutakarmaNaH kathyamAnAni karmANi na vetsIti sheShaH ..
3\-273\-53 jalakrIDAyAmabhiruchitaM prItiryasya ..
3\-273\-54 varAhavapuShamAtmAnamiti sheShaH . vA~NyayaM
chaturvedamayam. vedasaMmitaM vedapramitayaj~narUpam ..
3\-273\-55 varShma sharIram ..
3\-273\-56 daMShTreNa daMShTrayA nyavishat nyaveshayat ..
3\-273\-62 garbhe dharitaH garbhadhAritaH ..
3\-273\-64 durdinaM prAvR^iTdinaM tatra bhavo.ambhodaH
kR^iShNameghastatsadR^ishaH . shrIvatsenorasi bhUShita ityarthaH ..
3\-273\-65 vATaM sthAnam . balino baleH. ayamikArAnta innantashra shabdo
dR^ishyate ..
3\-273\-69 divyaM cha tadaddhutatamaM cha rUpaM babhUveti sheShaH ..
3\-273\-72 avatIrNo.avataraNaM kurvannajAyata AvirbhUtaH . yadukShaye
yadUnAM gR^ihe ..
3\-273\-73 tasya karmANi viduSho vidvAMsaH gAnti gAyanti ..
3\-273\-75 so.arjunaH astraviduShAM pradhAnaM shreShThaH ya ajitamAhustena
kR^iShNena rakShyate ..
3\-273\-77 tena kR^iShNasahAyatvena hetunA . bhAvaH pUjyatamaH. bhAvaH
pUjyatame loke ityanekArthaH ..
3\-273\-78 dinaikamekadinameva na sarvadA ..
3\-273\-83 jayadratho.api mandAtmA svameveti jha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 274
.. shrIH ..
3\.274\. adhyAyaH 274

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
yudhiShThireNa mArkaNDeyaMprati svasamAnaduHkhisattAprashnaH .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-274\-0 (26451)
janamejaya uvAcha. 3\-274\-0x (2684)
evaM hR^itAyAM kR^iShNAyAM prApya kleshamanuttamam .
ata UrdvaM naravyAghrAH kimakurvata pANDavAH .. 3\-274\-1 (26452)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-274\-2x (2685)
evaM kR^iShNAM mokShayitvAvinirjitya jayadratham .
AsAMchakre munigaNairdharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH .. 3\-274\-2 (26453)
teShAM madhyemaharShINAM shR^iNvatAmanushochatAm .
mArkaNDeyamidaM vAkyamabravItpANDunandanaH .. 3\-274\-3 (26454)
bhagavandevarShINAM tvaM khyAto bhUtabhaviShyavit .
saMshayaM paripR^ichChami chChindhi me hR^idi saMsthitam .. 3\-274\-4 (26455)
drupadasya sutA hyeShA vedimadhyAtsamutthitA .
ayonijA mahAbhAgAsnuShA pANDormahAtmanaH .. 3\-274\-5 (26456)
manye kAlashcha bhagavAndaivaM cha duratikramam .
bhavitavyaM cha bhUtAnAM yas nAsti vyatikramaH .. 3\-274\-6 (26457)
kathaM hi patnImasmAkaM dharmaj~nAM dharmachAriNIm .
saMspR^ishedIdR^isho bhAvaH shuchiM stainyamivAnR^itam .. 3\-274\-7 (26458)
na hi pApaM kR^itaMkiMchitkarma vA ninditaM kvachit .
draupadyA brAhmaNeShveva dharmaH sucharito mahAn .. 3\-274\-8 (26459)
tAM jahAra balAdrAjA mUDhabuddhirjayadrathaH .
tasyAH saMharaNAtpApaH shirasaH keshavApanam .. 3\-274\-9 (26460)
parAjayaM cha saMgrAme sasahAH samAptavAn .
pratyAhR^itA tathA.asmAbhirhatvA tatsaindhavaM balam .. 3\-274\-10 (26461)
taddAraharaNaM prAptamasmAbhiravitarkitam .
duHkhashchAyaM vane vAso mR^igayAyAM cha jIvikA .. 3\-274\-11 (26462)
hiMsA cha mR^igajAtInAM vanaukobhirvanaukasAm .
j~nAtibhirvipravAsashcha mithyAvyavasitairiyam .. 3\-274\-12 (26463)
asti nUnaM mayA kashchidalpabhAgyataro naraH .
bhavatA dR^iShTapUrvo vA shrutapUrvo.api vA kvachit ..  3\-274\-13 (26464)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi rAmopAkhyAnaparvaNi
chatuHsaptatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 274 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-274\-6 daivaM cha vidhinirmitamiti jha . dha. pAThaH. tatradaivaM
dharmAdharmau vidhiH sadasatkarmaNI tAbhyAM nirmitam ..
3\-274\-7 IdR^isho bhAvaH pareNa haraNam ..
3\-274\-12 mithyAvyavasitaiH vR^ithAtApasaveShadharaiH . iyaM hiMsA
kriyata iti sheShaH ..
3\-274\-13 mayA sama itisheShaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 275
.. shrIH ..
3\.275\. adhyAyaH 275

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena yudhiShThiraMprati rAmopAkhyAnakathanArambhaH .. 1 ..
tatrarAmAdyutpattikathanapUrvakaM rAvaNotpattyupoddhAtatayA
kuberotpattikathanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-275\-0 (26465)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-275\-0x (2686)
prAptamapratimaM duHkhaM rAmeNa bharatarShabha .
rakShasA jAnakI tasya hR^itA bhAryA balIyasA .. 3\-275\-1 (26466)
AshramAdrAkShasendreNa rAvaNena durAtmanA .
mAyAmAsthAya tarasA hatvA gR^idhraM jaTAyuSham .. 3\-275\-2 (26467)
pratyAjahAra tAM rAmaH sugrIvabalamAshritaH .
baddhvA setuM samudrasya dagdhvA la~NkAM shitaiH sharaiH .. 3\-275\-3 (26468)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-275\-4x (2687)
kasminnAmaH kule jAtaH kiMvIryaH kiMparAkramaH .
rAvaNaH kasya putro vA kiM vairaM tas tena ha .. 3\-275\-4 (26469)
etanme bhagavansarvaM samyagAkhyAtumarhasi .
`tvayA pratyakShodR^iShTaM yathAsarvamasheShataH.'
shrotumichChAmi charitaM rAmasyAkliShTakarmaNaH ..  3\-275\-5 (26470)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-275\-6x (2688)
ajonAmAbhavadrAjA mahAnikShvAkuvaMshajaH .
tas putro dasharathaHshashvatsvAdhyAyavA~nChuchiH .. 3\-275\-6 (26471)
abhavaMstasya chatvAraH putrA dharmArthakovidAH .
rAmalakShmaNashatrughnA bharatashcha mahAbalaH .. 3\-275\-7 (26472)
rAmasya mAtA kausalyA kaikeyI bharatasya tu .
sutau lakShmaNashatrughnau sumitrAyAH paraMtapau .. 3\-275\-8 (26473)
videharAjo janakaH sItA tasyAtmajA vimo .
yAM chakAra svayaM tvaShTA rAmasya mahiShIM priyAm .. 3\-275\-9 (26474)
etadrAmasya te janma sItAyAshcha prakIrtitam .
rAvaNasyApi te janma vyAkhyAsyAmi rajaneshvara .. 3\-275\-10 (26475)
pitAmaho rAvaNasya sAkShAddevaH prajApatiH .
svayaMbhUH sarvalokAnAM prabhuH sraShTA mahAtapAH .. 3\-275\-11 (26476)
pulastyo nAma tasyAsInmAnaso dayitaH sutaH .
tasya vaishravaNo nAma gavi putro.abhavatprabhuH .. 3\-275\-12 (26477)
pitaraM sa samutsR^ijya pitAmahamupasthitaH .
tasya kopAtpitA rAjansasarjAtmAnamAtmanA .. 3\-275\-13 (26478)
sa jaj~ne vishravA nAma tasyAtmArdhena vai dvijaH .
pratIkArAya sakrodhastato vaishravaNasya vai .. 3\-275\-14 (26479)
pitAmahastuprItAtmA dadau vaishravaNas ha .
amaratvaM dhaneshatvaM lokapAlatvameva cha .. 3\-275\-15 (26480)
IshAnana tathA sakhyaM putraM cha nalakUvaram .
rAjadhAnInivesaM cha la~NkAMrakShogaNAnvitAm .. 3\-275\-16 (26481)
vimAnaM puShpakaM nAma kAmagaM cha dadau prabhuH .
yakShANAmAdhipatyaMcha rAjarAjatvameva cha ..  3\-275\-17 (26482)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi rAmopAkhyAnaparvaNi
pa~nchasaptatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 275 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-275\-2 rAvaNena vihAyasA iti tha . dha.pAThaH ..
3\-275\-9 tvaShTA yorAmamahiShIM iti tha . dha. pAThaH. tvaShTA prajApatiH
svayameva saMkalpena chakAra natu maithunadvArA. ayonijAmityarthaH ..
3\-275\-12 gavi gosaMj~nAyAM bhAryAyAm ..
3\-275\-13 tasya vaishravaNasya kopAt mAM tyaktvA matpitaraM sevata
ityatijvalanAt . vaishravaNaM vAdhituM pulastyaeva yogabalena
vishravaHsaMj~naM dehAntaraM chake ityarthaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 276
.. shrIH ..
3\.276\. adhyAyaH 276

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
munivareNa vishravasA bhAryAtraye rAvaNAdInAmutpAdanam .. 1 ..
sAnujena rAvaNena tapastoShitasya brahmaNo varAtpuShpakA paharaNapUrvakaM
kuberasya niShkAsanena la~NkAyAM nivAsaH .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-276\-0 (26483)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-276\-0x (2689)
pulastyas tu yaH krodhAdardhadeho.abhavanmuniH .
vishravAnAma sakrodhaM pitaraM rAkShaseshvaraH.  3\-276\-1 (26484)
bubudhe taM tu sakrodhaM pitaraM rAkShaseshvaraH .
kuberastatprasAdArthaM yatate sma sadA nR^ipa .. 3\-276\-2 (26485)
sa rAjarAjo la~NkAyAM nyavasannaravAhanaH .
rAkShasIH pradadau tisraH piturvai parichArikAH .. 3\-276\-3 (26486)
tAH sadA taM mahAtmAnaM saMtoShayitumudyatAH .
R^iShiM bharatashArdUla nR^ityagItavishAradAH .. 3\-276\-4 (26487)
puShpotkaTA cha rAkA cha mAlinI cha vishAMpate .
anyonyaspardhayArAja~nshreyaskAmAH sumadhyamAH .. 3\-276\-5 (26488)
sa tAsAM bhagavAMstuShTo mahAtmA pradadau varAn .
lokapAlopamAnputrAnakaikasyA yathepsitAn .. 3\-276\-6 (26489)
puShpotkaTAyAM jaj~nAte dvau putrau rAkShaseshvarau .
kumbhakarNadashagrIvau balenApratimau bhuvi .. 3\-276\-7 (26490)
mAlina janayAmAsa putramekaM vibhIShaNam .
rAkAryA mithunaM jaj~ne kharaH shUrpaNakhA tathA .. 3\-276\-8 (26491)
vibhIShaNastu rUpeNa sarvebhyo.abhyadhiko.abhavat .
sa babhUva mahAbhAgo dharmagoptA kriyAratiH .. 3\-276\-9 (26492)
dashagrIvastu sarveShAM shreShTho rAkShasapu~NgavaH .
mahotsAho mahAvIryo mahAsatvaparAkramaH .. 3\-276\-10 (26493)
kumbhakarNao balenAsItsarvebhyo.abhyadhiko yudhi .
mAyAvI raNashauNDashcharaudrashcha rajanIcharaH .. 3\-276\-11 (26494)
kharo dhanuShi vikrAnto brahmadviT pishitAshanaH .
siddhavighnakarI chApi raudrI shUrpaNakhA tadA .. 3\-276\-12 (26495)
sarve vedavidaH shUrAH sarvesucharitavratAH .
UShuH pitrA saha ratA gandhamAdanaparvate .. 3\-276\-13 (26496)
tato vaishravaNaM tatra dadR^ishurnaravAhanam .
pitrA sArdhaM samAsInamR^iddhyA paramayA yutam .. 3\-276\-14 (26497)
jAtAmarShAstataste tu tapase dhR^itanishchayAH .
brahmANaM toShayAmAsurghoreNa tapasA tadA .. 3\-276\-15 (26498)
atiShThadekapAdena sahasraM parivatsarAn .
vAyubhakSho dashagrIvaH pa~nchAgniH susamAhitaH .. 3\-276\-16 (26499)
adhaHshAyI kumbhakarNo yatAhAro yatavrataH .
vibhIShaNaH shIrNaparNamekamabhyavahArayan .. 3\-276\-17 (26500)
upavAsaratirdhImAnsadA japyaparAyaNaH .
tameva kAlamAtiShThattIvraM tapa udAradhIH .. 3\-276\-18 (26501)
svaraH shUrpaNakhA chaiva teShAM vai tapyatAM tapaH .
paricharyAM cha rakShAM cha chakraturhaShTamAnasau .. 3\-276\-19 (26502)
pUrNe varShasahasretu shirashChittvA dashAnanaH .
juhotyagnau durAdharShastenAtuShyajjagatprabhuH .. 3\-276\-20 (26503)
tato brahmA svayaM gatvA tapasastAnnyavArayat .
pralobhyavaradAnena sarvAnevapR^ithakpR^ithak .. 3\-276\-21 (26504)
brAhmovAcha. 3\-276\-22x (2690)
prIto.asmi vo nivartadhvaM varAnvR^iNuta putrakAH .
yadyadiShTamR^ite tvekamamaratvaM tathA.astu tat .. 3\-276\-22 (26505)
yadyadagnau hutaM sarvaM shiraste mahadIpsayA .
tathaiva tAni te dehe bhaviShyanti yathepsayA .. 3\-276\-23 (26506)
vairUpyaM cha na te dehe kAmarUpadharastathA .
bhaviShyasi raNe.arINAM vijetA na cha saMshayaH .. 3\-276\-24 (26507)
rAvaNa uvAcha. 3\-276\-25x (2691)
gandharvadevAsurato yakSharAkShasatastathA .
sarpakiMnarabhUtebhyo na me bhUyAtparAbhavaH .. 3\-276\-25 (26508)
brahmovAcha. 3\-276\-26x (2692)
ya ete kIrtitAH sarve na tebhyosti bhayaM ratava .
R^ite manuShyAdbhadraM te tathA tadvihitaM mayA .. 3\-276\-26 (26509)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-276\-27x (2693)
evamukto dashagrIvastuShTaH samabhavattadA .
avamene hi durbuddhirmanuShyAnpuruShAdakaH .. 3\-276\-27 (26510)
kumbhakarNamathovAcha tathaiva prapitAmahaH .
`varaM vR^iNIShva bhadraM te prItosmIti punaHpunaH'.
sa vavre mahatIM nidrAM tamasA grastachetanaH ..  3\-276\-28 (26511)
tathAbhaviShyatItyuktvA vibhIShaNamuvAcha ha .
varaM vR^iNIShva putra tvaM prIto.asmIti punaHpunaH .. 3\-276\-29 (26512)
vibhIShaNa uvAcha. 3\-276\-29x (2694)
paramApadgatasyApi nAdharme me matirbhavet .
ashikShitaM cha bhagavanbrahmAstraM pratibhAtu me .. 3\-276\-30 (26513)
brahmovAcha. 3\-276\-31x (2695)
yasmAdrAkShasayonau te jAtasyAmitrakarshana .
nAdharme dhIyate buddhiramaratvaM dadAni te .. 3\-276\-31 (26514)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-276\-32x (2696)
rAkShasastu varaMlabdhvA dashagrIvo vishAMpate .
la~NkAyAshchyAvayAmAsa yudhi jitvA dhaneshvaram .. 3\-276\-32 (26515)
hitvAsa bhagavA.Nlla~NkAmAvishadgandhamAdanam .
gandharvayakShAnugato rakShaHkiMpuruShaiH saha .. 3\-276\-33 (26516)
vimAnaM puShpakaM tasya jahArAkramya rAvaNaH .
shashApa taM vaishravaNo na tvAmetadvahiShyati .. 3\-276\-34 (26517)
yastu tvAM samare hantA tamevaitadvahiShyati .
avamatya guruM mAM cha kShipraM tvaMnabhaviShyasi .. 3\-276\-35 (26518)
vibhIShaNastu dharmAtmA satAM mArgamanusmaran .
anvagachChanmahArAja shriyA paramayA yutaH .. 3\-276\-36 (26519)
tasmai sa bhagavAMstuShTo bhrAtA bhrAtre dhaneshvaraH .
sainApatyaM dadau dhImAnyakSharAkShasasenayoH .. 3\-276\-37 (26520)
rAkShasAH puruShAdAshcha pishAchAshcha mahAbalAH .
sarve sametya rAjAnamabhyaShi~nchandashAnanam .. 3\-276\-38 (26521)
dashagrIvashchadaityAnAM dAnavAnAM balotkaTaH .
Akramya ratnAnyaharatkAmarUpI vihaMgama .. 3\-276\-39 (26522)
rAvayAmAsa lokAnyattasmAdrAvaNa uchyate .
dashagrIvaH kAmabalo devAnAM bhayamAdadhat ..  3\-276\-40 (26523)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi rAmopAkhyAnaparvaNi
,Tsaptatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 276 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-276\-2 pitaraM vishravasam . rAkShasekshvaraH kubero rakShaHpurInAyakatvAt ..
3\-276\-5 puShpotkaTA balAkA cha iti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-276\-13 pitrA vishravasA ..
3\-276\-16 pa~nchadikShu chatvAra ekaH sUrya itipa~nchAnAmagnInAM myagaH
pa~nchAgniH ..
3\-276\-17 vibhIShaNastapo.atiShThadityuttareNAnvayaH ..
3\-276\-23 mahadIpsayA shreShThapadApekShayA ..
3\-276\-35 ranabhaviShyasi mariShyasi ..
3\-276\-36 anvagachChat kuberamiti sheShaH ..
3\-276\-39 ratnAni jAtau jAtau yadutkR^iShTaM tadratnamabhidhIyate
. vihaMgamaH khecharaH ..
3\-276\-40 rAvayAmAsa hiMsArthasya ruho rUpamidam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 277
.. shrIH ..
3\.277\. adhyAyaH 277

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
rAvaNopadritadevagaNaprArthitena brahmaNA shrIhare rAmatvena
prAdurbhAvanivedanapUrvakaM tAnprati tatsAhAyyArthaM vAnarAdibhAvena
jananachodanA .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-277\-0 (26524)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-277\-0x (2697)
tato brahmarShayaH sarve siddhA devarShayastathA .
havyavAhaM puraskR^itya brahmANaM sharaNaM gatAH .. 3\-277\-1 (26525)
agniruvAcha. 3\-277\-2x (2698)
yosau vishravasaH putro dashagrIvo mahAbalaH .
avadhyo varadAnena kR^ito bhagavatA purA .. 3\-277\-2 (26526)
sa bAdhate prajAH sarvA viprakArairmahAbalaH .
tato nastrAtu bhagavAnnAnyastrAtA hi vidyate .. 3\-277\-3 (26527)
brahmovAcha. 3\-277\-4x (2699)
na sa devAsuraiH shakyo yuddhe jetuM vibhAvaso .
vihitaM tatrayatkAryamabhitastasya nigrahaH .. 3\-277\-4 (26528)
tadarthamavatIrNo.asau manniyogAchchaturbhujaH .
viShNuH praharatAM shreShThaH sa tatkarma kariShyati .. 3\-277\-5 (26529)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-277\-6x (2700)
pitAmahastatasteShAM saMnidhau shakramabravIt .
sarvairdevagaNaiH sArdhaM saMbhava tvaM mahItale .. 3\-277\-6 (26530)
viShNoH sahAyAnR^ikShIShu vAnarIShu cha sarvashaH .
janayadhvaM sutAnvIrAnkAmarUpabalAnvitAn .. 3\-277\-7 (26531)
`te yathoktA bhagavatA tatpratishrutya shAsanam .
sasR^ijurdevagandharvAH putrAnvAnararUpiNaH' .. 3\-277\-8 (26532)
tato bhAgAnubhAgena devagandharvadAnavAH .
avatartuM mahIM sarve mantrayAmAsura~njasA .. 3\-277\-9 (26533)
`avaterurmahIM svargAdaMshaishcha sahitAH surAH .
R^iShayashcha mahAtmAnaH siddhAshcha saha kinnaraiH .
chAraNAshchAsR^ijanghorAnvAnarAnvanachAriNaH ..  3\-277\-10 (26534)
yasya devasya yadrUpaM veShastejashcha yadvidham .
ajAyanta samAstena tasya tasya sutAstadA' .. 3\-277\-11 (26535)
teShAM samakShaM gandharvI dundubhIM nAma nAmataH .
shashAsa varado devo gachCha kAryArthasiddhaye .. 3\-277\-12 (26536)
pitAmahavachaH shrutvA gandharvI dundubhI tataH .
mantharA mAnuShe loke kubjA samabhavattadA .. 3\-277\-13 (26537)
shakraprabhR^itayashchaiva sarve te surasattamAH .
vAnararkShavarastrIShu janayAmAsurAtmajAn .. 3\-277\-14 (26538)
te.anvavartanpitR^Insarve yashasA cha balena cha .
bhettAro girishR^i~NgANAM sAlatAlashilAyudhAH .. 3\-277\-15 (26539)
vajchasaMhananAH sarvesarve.amoghavalAstathA .
kAmavIryabalAshchaivasarve buddhivishAradAH .. 3\-277\-16 (26540)
nAgAyutasamaprANA vAyuvegasamA jave .
yathechChavinipAtAshcha kechidatra vanaukasaH .. 3\-277\-17 (26541)
evaM vidhAya tatsarvaM bhagavA.NllokabhAvanaH .
mantharAM bodhayAmAsa yadyatkAryaM tvayA tathA .. 3\-277\-18 (26542)
sA tadvacha samAj~nAya tathA chakre manojavA .
itashchetashcha gachChantI vairasaMdhukShaNe ratA ..  3\-277\-19 (26543)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi rAmopAkhyAnaparvANi
saptasaptatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 277 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-277\-3 viprakArairvividhaiH prakAraiH ..
3\-277\-15 ojasA tejasA yuktAnyashasA iti tha . dha. pAThaH ..
3\-277\-16 vajrasaMhananAH vajravaddR^iDhA~NgAH ..
3\-277\-17 yatrechChakanivasAshcha iti kha . jha. pAThaH. yatrechChA
tatraiva nivAso yeShAM te yatrechChakanivAsAH ..
3\-277\-18 yadyatkAryaM kaikeyIpralobhanaM rAmapravrAjanAdi cha ..
3\-277\-19 saMdhukShaNe dIpane ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 278
.. shrIH ..
3\.278\. adhyAyaH 278

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
rAmeNa svasya yauvarAjyAbhiShechanodyukte dasharathe mantharAbodhitAyAH
kaikayyA vachanAtsItAlakShmaNAbhyAM saha vanagamanam .. 1 ..
tathA lakShmaNakareNa shUrpaNakhAvairUpyakaraNapUrvakaM kharAdihananam .. 2 ..
tataH kruddhena rAvaNena rAmaviprachikIrShayA mArIchasamIpaMprati gamanam
.. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-278\-0 (26544)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-278\-0x (2701)
uktaM bhagavatA janma rAmAdInAM pR^ithakpR^ithak .
prasthAnakAraNaM brahma~nshrotumichChAmi kathyatAm .. 3\-278\-1 (26545)
kathaM dAsharathI vIrau bhrAtarau rAmalakShmaNau .
prastApitau vane brahmanmaithilI cha yashasvinI .. 3\-278\-2 (26546)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-278\-3x (2702)
jAtaputro dasharathaH prItimAnabhavannR^ipa .
kriyAratirdharmarataH satataM vR^iddhasevitA .. 3\-278\-3 (26547)
krameNa chAsya te putrA vyavardhanta mahaujasaH .
vedeShu sarahasyeShu dhanurvedeShu pAragAH .. 3\-278\-4 (26548)
charitabrahmacharyAste kR^itadArAshcha pArtiva .
dR^iShTvA rAmaM dasharathaH prItimAnabhavatsukhI .. 3\-278\-5 (26549)
jyeShTho rAmo.abhavatteShAM ramayAmAsa hi prajAH .
manoharatayA dhImAnpiturhR^idayanandanaH .. 3\-278\-6 (26550)
tataH sa rAjA matimAnmatvA.a.atmAnaM vayodhikam .
mantrayAmAsa sachivairmantraj~naishcha purohitaiH .. 3\-278\-7 (26551)
abhiShekAya rAmasya yAvairAjyena bhArata .
prAptakAlaM cha te sarve menire mantrisattamAH .. 3\-278\-8 (26552)
lohitAkShaM mahAbAhuM mattamAta~NgagAminam .
kambugrIvaM mahoraskaM nIlaku~nchitamUrdhajam .. 3\-278\-9 (26553)
dIpyamAnaM shriyA vIraM shakrAdanavaraM bale .
pAragaM sarvadharmANAM bR^ihaspatisamaM matau .. 3\-278\-10 (26554)
sarvAnuraktaprakR^itiM sarvavidyAvishAradam .
jitendriyamamitrANAmapi dR^iShTimanoharam .. 3\-278\-11 (26555)
niyantAramasAdhUnAM goptAraM dharmachAriNAm .
dhR^itimantamanAdhR^iShyaM jetAramaparAjitam .. 3\-278\-12 (26556)
putraM rAjA dasharathaH kausalyAnandavardhanam .
saMdR^ishyaparamAM prItimagachChatkulanandanam .. 3\-278\-13 (26557)
chintayaMshcha mahAtejA guNAnrAmasya vIryavAn .
abhyabhAShata bhadraM te prIyamANaH purohitam .. 3\-278\-14 (26558)
ad puShyo nishi brahmanpuNyaM yogamupaiShyati .
saMbhArAH saMbhriyantAM me rAmashchopanimantryatAm .. 3\-278\-15 (26559)
`shva evapuShyo bhavitA yatrarAmaH suto mayA .
yauvarAjye.abhiShektavyaH paureShu sahamantribhiH' .. 3\-278\-16 (26560)
iti tadrAjavachanaM pratishrutyAtha mantharA .
kaikeyImabhigamyedaM kAle vachanamabravIt .. 3\-278\-17 (26561)
adya kaikeyi daurbhAgyaM rAj~nA te khyApitaM mahat .
AshIviShastvAM saMkruddhashChanno dashati durbhage .. 3\-278\-18 (26562)
subhagA khalu kausalyA yasyAH putro.abhiShekShyate .
kuto hi tava saubhAgyaM yasyAH putro na rAjyabhAk .. 3\-278\-19 (26563)
sA tadvachanamAj~nAya sarvAbharaNabhUShitA .
vedI vilagnamadhyena bibhratI rUpamuttamam .. 3\-278\-20 (26564)
vavikte patimAsAdya hasantIva shuchismitA .
rAjAnaM tarjayantIva madhuraM vAkyamabravIt .. 3\-278\-21 (26565)
satyapratij~na yanme tvaM kAmamekaM visR^iShTavAn .
upAkuruShva tadrAjaMstasmAnmu~nchasva saMkaTAt .
`tadadya kuru satyaM me varaM varada bhUpate' ..  3\-278\-22 (26566)
rAjovAcha. 3\-278\-25x (2703)
varaM dadAni te hanta tadgR^ihANa yadichChasi .
avadhyo vadhyatAM kodya vadhyaH ko.adya vimuchyatAM .. 3\-278\-23 (26567)
dhanaM dadAni kasyAd hriyatAM kasyaravApunaH .
brAhmaNasvAdihAnyatrayatkiMchidvittamasti me .. 3\-278\-24 (26568)
pR^ithivyAM rAjarAjosmi chAturvarNyas ritA .
yaste.abhilapitaH kAmo brUhi kalyANi mAchiraM .. 3\-278\-25 (26569)
sAtadvachanamAj~nAya parigR^ihya narAdhipam .
Atmano balamAj~nAya tata enamuvAcha ha .. 3\-278\-26 (26570)
AbhiShechanikaM yatte rAmArthamupakalpitam .
bharatastadavApnotu vanaM gachChatu rAghavaH .. 3\-278\-27 (26571)
`nava pa~ncha cha varShANi daNDakAraNyamAshritaH .
chIrAjinajaTAdhArI rAmo bhavatu tApasaH' .. 3\-278\-28 (26572)
sa taM rAjA varaM shrutvA vipriyaM dAruNodayam .
duHkhArto bharatashreShTha na kiMchidvyAjahAra ha .. 3\-278\-29 (26573)
tatastathoktaM pitaraM rAmo vij~nAya vIryavAn .
vanaM pratasthe dharmAtmA rAjA satyo bhavatviti .. 3\-278\-30 (26574)
tamanvagachChallakShmIvAndhanuShmA.NllakShmaNastadA .
sItA cha bhAryA bhadraM te vaidehI janakAtmajA .. 3\-278\-31 (26575)
tato vanaM gaterAme rAjA dasharathastadA .
samayujyata dehasya kAlaparyAyadharmaNA .. 3\-278\-32 (26576)
rAmaM tu gatamAj~nAya rAjAnaM cha tathAgatam .
anAryA bharataM devI kaikeyI vAkyamabravIt .. 3\-278\-33 (26577)
gatodasharathaH svargaM vanasthau rAmalakShmaNau .
gR^ihANa rAjyaMvipulaM kShemaM nihatakaNTakam .. 3\-278\-34 (26578)
tAmuvAcha sa dharmAtmA nR^ishaMsaM bata te kR^itam .
patiM hatvAkulaM chedamutsAdya dhanalubdhayA .. 3\-278\-35 (26579)
ayashaH pAtayitvA me mUrdhni tvaM kulapAMsane .
sakAmA bhava me mAtarityuktvA praruroda ha .. 3\-278\-36 (26580)
sa chAritraM vishodhyAtha sarvaprakR^itisannidhau .
anvayAddhAtaraM rAmaM vinivartanalAlasaH .. 3\-278\-37 (26581)
kausalyAM cha sumitrAM cha kaikeyIM cha suduHkhitaH .
agre prasthApya yAnaiH sa shatrughnasahito yayau .. 3\-278\-38 (26582)
vasiShThavAmadevAbhyAM vipraishchAnyaiH sahasrashaH .
paurajAnapadaiH sArdhaM rAmAnayanakA~NkShayA .. 3\-278\-39 (26583)
dadarsha chitrakUTasthaM sa rAmaM sahalakShmaNam .
tApasAnAmalaMkAraM dhArayantaM dhanurdharam .. 3\-278\-40 (26584)
`uvAcha prA~njalirbhUtvApraNipatya raghUttamam .
shashaMsa maraNaM rAj~naH so.anAthAMshchApi kosalAn .. 3\-278\-41 (26585)
nAtha tvaM pratipadyasva svarAjyamiti choktavAn ..  3\-278\-42 (26586)
sa tasya vachanaM shrutvA rAmaH paramaduHkhitaH .
chakAra devakalpasya pituH snAtvodakakriyAm .. 3\-278\-43 (26587)
abravItsa tadArAmo bhrAtaraM bhrAtR^ivatsalam .
pAduke me bhaviShyete rAjyagoptryau paraMtapa .
evamastviti taM prAha bharataH praNatastadA' ..  3\-278\-44 (26588)
visarjitaH sa rAmeNa piturvachanakAriNA .
nandigrAme.akarodrAjyaM puraskR^ityAsya pAduke .. 3\-278\-45 (26589)
rAmastu punarAsha~Nkya paurajAnapadAgamam .
pravivesha mahAraNyaM sharabha~NgAshramaM prati .. 3\-278\-46 (26590)
satkR^itya sharabha~NgaM sa daNDakAraNyamAshritaH .
nadIM godAvarIM ramyAmAshritya nyavasattadA .. 3\-278\-47 (26591)
vasatastasya rAmasya tataH shUrpaNakhAkR^itam .
khareNAsInmahadvairaM janasthAnanivAsinA .. 3\-278\-48 (26592)
rakShArthaM tApasAnAM tu rAghavo dharmavatsalaH .
chaturdashasahasrANi jaghAna bhuvi rAkShasAn .. 3\-278\-49 (26593)
dUShaNaM cha svaraM chaivanihatya sumahAbalau .
chakre kShemaM punardhImAndharmAraNyaM sa rAghavaH .. 3\-278\-50 (26594)
hateShu teShu rakShaHsu tataH shUrpaNakhA punaH .
yayau nikR^ittanAsoShThI la~NkAM bhrAturniveshanam .. 3\-278\-51 (26595)
tato rAvaNamabhyetya rAkShasI duHkhamUrchChitA .
papAta pAdayorbhrAtuH saMshuShkarudhirAnanA .. 3\-278\-52 (26596)
tAM tathA vikR^itAM dR^iShTvA rAvaNaH krodhamUrchChitaH .
utpapAtAsanAtkruddho dantairdantAnupaspR^ishan .. 3\-278\-53 (26597)
svAnamAtyAnvisR^ijyAtha vivikte tAmuvAcha saH .
kenAsyevaM kR^itA bhadre mAmachintyAvamatya cha .. 3\-278\-54 (26598)
kaH shUlaM tIkShNamAsAdya sarvagAtreShu sevate .
kaH shirasyagnimAdhAya vishvastaH svapate sukham .. 3\-278\-55 (26599)
AshIviShaM ghorataraM pAdena spR^ishatIha kaH .
siMhaM kesariNaM mattaH spR^iShTvA daMShTrAsu tiShThati .. 3\-278\-56 (26600)
ityevaM bruvatastasya netrebhyastejaso.archiShaH .
nishcherurdahyato rAtrau vR^ikShasyeva svarandhrataH .. 3\-278\-57 (26601)
tasya tatsarvamAchakhyau bhaginI rAmavikramam .
kharadUShaNasaMyuktaM rAkShasAnAM parAbhavam .. 3\-278\-58 (26602)
`tato j~nAtivadhaM shrutvA rAvaNaH kAlachoditaH .
rAmasya vadhamAkA~NkShanmArIchaM manasAgamat' .. 3\-278\-59 (26603)
sa nishchityatataH kR^ityaM sAgaraM lavaNAkaram .
UrdhvamAchakrame rAjA vidhAya nagare vidhim .. 3\-278\-60 (26604)
trikUTaM samatikramya kAlaparvatameva cha .
dadarsha makarAvAsaM gambhIrodaM mahodadhim .. 3\-278\-61 (26605)
tamatItyAtha gokarNamabhyagachChaddashAnanaH .
dayitaM stAnamavyagraM shUlapANermahAtmanaH .. 3\-278\-62 (26606)
tatrAbhyagachChanmArIchaM pUrvAmAtyaM dashAnanaH .
purA rAmabhayAdeva tApasaM priyajIvitam ..  3\-278\-63 (26607)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi rAmopAkhyAnaparvaNi
aShTasaptatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 278 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-278\-6 rAmapadaMnirvakti jyeShTha iti ..
3\-278\-11 sarvashaH anuraktAH prakR^itayaH prajA yasmiMstaM
sarvAnuraktaprakR^itim ..
3\-278\-14 bhadraM te iti yudhiShThiraM prati AshIrvachanam . purohitaM
vasiShTham ..
3\-278\-15 adya puNyA tithirbrahmanpuShyayogamupaiShyatIti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-278\-21 praNayaM vya~njayantIva iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-278\-22 kAmaM varaM upAkuruShva dehi . saMkaTAt kaShThAt ..
3\-278\-32 kAlaparyAyadharmaNA mR^ityunA ..
3\-278\-33 AnAyya bharataM devI iti jha.pAThaH ..
3\-278\-37 chAritryaM vishoShya idaM kaikeyyaiva kR^itaM natu mayeti
pradarshya ..
3\-278\-56 siMhaM hiMsram . kesariNaM saTAvantaM mR^igarAjam ..
3\-278\-57 tasya srotobhya_iti jha
. pAThaH. srotobhyashchurAdirandhrebhyaH. tejasorchiSho.agnerjvAlAH ..
3\-278\-58 kharadUShaNasaMyuktaM tatparAbhavasahitam ..
3\-278\-60 vidhiM rakShAm ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 279
.. shrIH ..
3\.279\. adhyAyaH 279

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
rAvaNena bhikShaveShadhAraNapUrvakaM mArIchena mR^igarUpadhAriNA saha
rAmAshramAbhigamanam .. 1 ..
mR^igagrahaNAya sItAchodanayA tadanudhAvinA rAmeNa rAkShasabuddhyA
mR^igahananam .. 2 ..
mriyamANasya mArIchasyahAsIte lakShmaNeti rAmasvarasamAnasvarashradaNaena
viShaNNAyA\- sItAyA\- paruShabhAShaNashravaNAllakShmaNena
rAmamArgAnusaraNam .. 3 ..
atrAntare rAvaNena nijarUpadhAraNapUrvakaM sItApaharaNam .. 4 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-279\-0 (26608)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-279\-0x (2704)
mArIchastvatha saMbhrAnto dR^iShTvA rAvaNamAgatam .
pUjayAmAsa satkAraiH phalamUlAdibhistataH .. 3\-279\-1 (26609)
vishrAntaM chainamAsInamanvAsInaH sa rAkShasaH .
uvAcha prashritaM vAkyaM vAkyaj~no vAkyakovidam .. 3\-279\-2 (26610)
na te prakR^itimAnvarNaH kachchitkShemaM pure tava .
kachchitprakR^itayaH sarvA bhajante tvAM yathA purA .. 3\-279\-3 (26611)
kimihAgamane chApi kAryaM te rAkShaseshvara .
kR^itamityeva tadviddhi yadyapi syAtsuduShkaram .. 3\-279\-4 (26612)
shashaMsa rAvaNastasmai tatsarvaM rAmacheShTitam .
samAsenaiva kAryANi krodhAmarShasamanvitaH .. 3\-279\-5 (26613)
mArIchastvabravIchChratvA samAsenaiva rAvaNam .
alaM te rAmamAsAdya vIryaj~no hyasmi tasya vai .. 3\-279\-6 (26614)
bANavegaM hi kastasya shaktaH soDhuM mahAtmanaH .
pravrajyAyAM hi me hetuH sa eva puruSharShabhaH .
vinAshamukhametatte kenAkhyAtaM durAtmanA ..  3\-279\-7 (26615)
tamuvAchAtha sakrodho rAvaNaH paribhartsayan .
akurvato.asmadvachanaM syAnmR^ityurapi te dhruvam .. 3\-279\-8 (26616)
marIchashchintayAmAsa vishiShTAnmaraNaM varam .
avashyaM maraNe prApte kariShyAmyasya yanmatam .. 3\-279\-9 (26617)
tatastaM pratyuvAchAtha mArIcho rakShasAMvaram .
kiM te sAhyAM mayA kAryaM kariShyAmyavashopi tat .. 3\-279\-10 (26618)
tamabravIddashagrIvo gachCha sItAM pralobhaya .
ratnashR^i~Ngo mR^igo bhUtvA ratnachitratanUruhaH .. 3\-279\-11 (26619)
dhruvaM sItA samAlakShyatvAM rAmaM chodayiShyati .
apakrAnte cha kAkutsthe sItA vashyA bhaviShyati .. 3\-279\-12 (26620)
tAmAdAyApaneShyAmi tataH sa nabhaviShyati .
bhAryAviyogAddurbuddhiretatsAhyaM kuruShva me .. 3\-279\-13 (26621)
ityevamuktomArIchaH kR^itvodakamathAtmanaH .
rAvaNaM purato yAntamanvagachChatsuduHkhitaH .. 3\-279\-14 (26622)
tatastasyAshramaM gatvArAmasyAkliShTakarmaNaH .
chakratustadyathA sarvamubhau yatpUrvamantritam .. 3\-279\-15 (26623)
rAvaNastu yatirbhUtvA muNDaH kuNDItridaNDadhR^it .
mR^igashchabhUtvAmArIchastaM deshamupajagmatuH .. 3\-279\-16 (26624)
darshayAmAsa mArIcho vaidehIM mR^igarUpadhR^it .
chodayAmAsa tasyArthe sA rAmaM vidhichoditA .. 3\-279\-17 (26625)
rAmastasyAH priyaM kurvandhanurAdAya satvaraH .
rakShArthe lakShmaNaM nyasya prayayau mR^igalipsayA .. 3\-279\-18 (26626)
sa dhanvI baddhatUNIraH kha~NgagodhA~NgulitravAn .
anvadhAvanmR^igaM rAmo rudrastArAmR^igaM yathA .. 3\-279\-19 (26627)
so.antarhitaH punastasya darshanaM rAkShaso vrajan .
chakarSha mahadadhvAnaM rAmastaM vubudhe tataH .. 3\-279\-20 (26628)
nishAcharaM viditvA taM rAghavaH pratibhAnavAn .
amoghaM sharamAdAya jaghAna mR^igarUpiNam .. 3\-279\-21 (26629)
sa rAmavANAbhihataH kR^itvA rAmasvaraM tadA .
hA sIte lakShmaNetyevaM chukroshArtasvareNa ha .. 3\-279\-22 (26630)
shushrAva tasya vaidehI tatastAM karuNAM giram .
sAprApatattataH sItA tAmuvAchAtha lakShmaNaH .. 3\-279\-23 (26631)
alaM te sha~NkayA bhIru ko rAmaM prahariShyati .
muhUrtAddrakShyase rAmaM bhartAraM tvaM shuchismitam .. 3\-279\-24 (26632)
ityuktA sA prarudatI paryasha~Nkata lakShmaNam .
hatA vai strIsvabhAvena shuddhachAritrabhUShaNA .. 3\-279\-25 (26633)
sA taM paruShamArabdhA vaktuM sAdhvI pativratA .
naiSha kAmo bhavenmUDha yaM tvaM prArthayase hR^idA .. 3\-279\-26 (26634)
apyahaMshastramAdAya hanyAmAtmAnamAtmanA .
pateyaM girishR^i~NgAdvA visheyaM vA hutAshanam .. 3\-279\-27 (26635)
rAmaM bhartAramutsujyana tvahaM tvAM katha~nchana .
nihInamupatiShTheyaM shArdUlI kroShTukaM yathA .. 3\-279\-28 (26636)
etAdR^ishaM vachaH shrutvA lakShmaNaH priyarAghnava .
pidhAyakarNau sadvR^ittaH prasthito yena rAghavaH .. 3\-279\-29 (26637)
sa rAmasya padaMgR^ihya prasasAra dhanurdharaH .
avIkShamANo vimboShThIM prayayau lakShmaNastadA .. 3\-279\-30 (26638)
etasminnantare rakSho rAvaNaH pratyadR^ishyata .
abhavyo bhavyarUpeNa bhasmachChanna ivAnalaH .. 3\-279\-31 (26639)
yativepapratichChanno jihIrShustAmaninditAm .
`upAgachChatsa vaidehIM rAvaNaH pApanishchayaH' .. 3\-279\-32 (26640)
sA tamAlakShyasaMprAptaM dharmaj~nA janakAtmajA .
nimantrayAmAsa tadA phalamUlAshanAdibhiH .. 3\-279\-33 (26641)
avamatyatataH sarvaM svaM rUpaM pratyapadyata .
sAntvayAmAsa vaidehIM kAmI rAkShasapu~NgavaH .. 3\-279\-34 (26642)
sIte rAkShasarAjo.ahaMrAvaNo nAma vishrutaH .
mama la~NkApurI nAmnA ramyA pAre mahodadheH .. 3\-279\-35 (26643)
tatra tvaM naranArIShu shobhiShyasi mayA saha .
bhAryA me bhava sushroNi tApasaM tyaja rAghavam .. 3\-279\-36 (26644)
evamAdIni vAkyAni shrutvA tasyAtha jAnakI .
pidhAya karNau sushroNI maivamityabravIdvachaH .. 3\-279\-37 (26645)
prapateddyauH sanakShatrA pR^ithivI shakalIbhavet .
`shuShyettoyanidhau toyaM chandraH shItAMshutAM tyajet .. 3\-279\-38 (26646)
uShNAMshutvamatho jahyAdAdityo vahniruShNatAm'.
tyaktvAshaityaM bhajennAhaM tyajeyaMraghunandanam .. 3\-279\-39 (26647)
kathaM hi bhinnakaraTaM padminaM vanagocharam .
upasthAya mahAnAgaM kareNuH sUkaraM spR^ishet .. 3\-279\-40 (26648)
kathaM hi pItvA mAdhvIkaM pItvA cha madhumAdhavIm .
lobhaM sauvIrake kuryAnnArI kAchiditi smareH .. 3\-279\-41 (26649)
iti sA taM samAbhAShya praviveshAshramaM tataH .
krodhAtprasphuramANauShThI vidhunvAnA karau muhuH .. 3\-279\-42 (26650)
tAmadhidrutya sushroNIM rAvaNaH pratyaShedhayat ..  3\-279\-43 (26651)
bhartsayitvAtu rUkSheNa svareNa gatachetanAm .
mUrdhajeShu nijagrAha UrdhvamAchakrame tataH .. 3\-279\-44 (26652)
tAM dadarsha tato gR^idhro jaTAyurgirigocharaH .
rudatIM rAmarAmeti hiyamANAM tapasvinIm ..  3\-279\-45 (26653)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi rAmopAkhyAnaparvaNi
ekonAshItyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 279 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-279\-6 rAmamAsAdyAlaM rAmaM naivAsAdayerityarthaH ..
3\-279\-14 udakamaurdhvadehikam ..
3\-279\-19 godhA jyAdhAtavAraNaM a~NgulitraM cha tadvAn . tArAmR^igaM
tArArUpaM mR^igam. prajApatiH svAM duhitaraM mR^igo bhUtvA jagAma tasya
rudraH shiro.achChinattadetangR^igashIrShaM nAma nakShatram ..
3\-279\-25 paryashatR^ita lakShmaNo mayyabhilAShavAniti shaj~nAmakarot ..
3\-279\-26 naiva kAlo hayaM mUDati ka.tha . dha.pAThaH ..
3\-279\-40 bhinnakaraTaM bhinnagaNDasthalaMmattam . kareNurhastinI ..
3\-279\-41 mAdhvIkaM madhupuShpajaM madyam.mumAdhavIM kShaudrajAM surAm
. sIvIraM kAjjikam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 280
.. shrIH ..
3\.280\. adhyAyaH 280

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
sItAmAdAya gachChatA rAvaNena nirodhakatyajaTAyuSho yuddhe hananapUrvakaM
la~NkApraveshaH .. 1 ..
mR^igahananapUrvakaM pratinivR^ittena rAmeNa madhyemArgaM saMgatasya
lakShmaNasya vijane sItAtyajanena hetunA garhaNapUrvakaM svAvAsagamanam
.. 2 ..
sItAnveShiNA salakShmaNena rAmeNa mArge svagrAhiNaH kabandhasya vadhaH .. 3 ..
kabandhadehAnnirgatena gandharveNa rAmaMprati pampAtaTe sugrIvaMprati
gamanachodanA .. 4 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-280\-0 (26654)
gArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-280\-0x (2705)
sakhA dasharathasyAsIjjaTAyuraruNAtmajaH .
gR^idhrarAjo mahAvIraH saMpAtiryas sodaraH .. 3\-280\-1 (26655)
sa dadarsha tadA sItAM rAvaNA~NkagatAM snuShAm .
sakrodho.abhyadravatpakShI rAvaNaM rAkShaseshvaram .. 3\-280\-2 (26656)
athainamabravIdgR^idhro mu~nchamu~ncheti maithilIm .
dhriyamANe mayi kathaM hariShyasi nishAchara .. 3\-280\-3 (26657)
na hime mokShyase jIvanyadi notsR^ijase vadhUm .
uktvaivaM rAkShasendraM taM chakarta nakharairbhR^isham .. 3\-280\-4 (26658)
pakShatuNDaprahAraishcha shatasho jarjarIkR^itam .
chakShAra rudhiraM bhUri giriH prasravaNairiva .. 3\-280\-5 (26659)
sa vadhyamAno gR^idhreNa rAmapriyahitaiShiNA .
kha~NgamAdAya chichCheda bhujau tas patatriNaH .. 3\-280\-6 (26660)
nihatya gR^idhrarAjaM sabhinnAbhrashikharopamam .
UrdhvamAchakrame sItAM gR^ihItvA.a~Nkena rAkShasaH .. 3\-280\-7 (26661)
yatrayatratu vaidehI pashyatyAshramamaNDalam .
sarovA sarito vA.api tatra mu~nchati bhUShaNam .. 3\-280\-8 (26662)
sA dadarsha giriprasthe pa~ncha vAnarapu~NgavAn .
tatra vAso mahaddivyamutsasarja manasvinI .. 3\-280\-9 (26663)
tatteShAM vAnarendrANAM papAta pavanoddhatam .
madhye supItaM pa~nchAnAM vidyunmeghAntare yathA .. 3\-280\-10 (26664)
achireNAtichakrAma khecharaH khe charanniva .
dadarshAtha purIM ramyAM bahudvArAM manoramAm .. 3\-280\-11 (26665)
prAkAravaprasaMbAdhAM nirmitAM vishvakarmaNA .
praviveshapurIM la~NkAM sasIto rAkShaseshvaraH .. 3\-280\-12 (26666)
evaM hR^itAyAM vaidehyAM rAmo hatvA mahAmR^igam .
nivR^itto dadR^ishe dUrAdbhrAtaraM lakShmaNaM tadA .. 3\-280\-13 (26667)
kathamutsR^ijya vaidehIM vane rAkShasasevite .
iti taM bhrAtaraM dR^iShTvA prApto.asIti vyagarhayat .. 3\-280\-14 (26668)
mR^igarUpadhareNAtha rakShasAsopakarShaNam .
bhrAturAgamanaM chaivachintayanparyatapyata .. 3\-280\-15 (26669)
garhayanneva rAmastu tvaritastaM samAsadat .
api jIvati vaidehImiti pashyAmi lakShmaNa .. 3\-280\-16 (26670)
tas tatsarvamAchakhyau sItAyA lakShmaNo vachaH .
yaduktavatyasadR^ishaM vaidehI pashchimaM vachaH .. 3\-280\-17 (26671)
dahyamAnena tu hR^idA rAmo.abhyapatadAshramam .
sa dadarsha ratadA gR^idhraM nihataM parvatopamam .. 3\-280\-18 (26672)
rAkShasaM sha~NkamAnastaM vikR^iShya balavaddhanuH .
abhyadhAvata kAkutsthastatastaM sahalakShmaNaH .. 3\-280\-19 (26673)
sa tAvuvAcha tejasvI sahitau rAmalakShmaNau .
gR^idhrarAjesmi bhadraMvAM sakhA dasharathas vai .. 3\-280\-20 (26674)
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA saMgR^ihya dhanuShI shubhe .
koyaM pitaramasmAkaM nAmnA.a.ahetyUchatushcha tau .. 3\-280\-21 (26675)
tato dadR^ishatustau taM ChinanapakShadvayaM khagam .
tayoH shashaMsa gR^idhrastu sItArthe rAvaNAdvadham .. 3\-280\-22 (26676)
apR^ichChadrAghavo gR^idhraM rAvaNaH kAM dishaM gataH .
tas gR^idhraH shiraHkampairAchachakShe mamAra cha .. 3\-280\-23 (26677)
dakShiNAmiti kAkutstho viditvA.asya tadi~Ngitam .
saMskAraM lambhayAmAsa sakhAyaM pUjayanpituH .. 3\-280\-24 (26678)
tato dR^iShTvA.a.ashramapadaM vyapaviddhabR^isIkaTam .
vidhvastakalashaM shUnyaM gomAyushatasaMkulam .. 3\-280\-25 (26679)
duHkhashokasamAviShTau vaidehIharaNArditau .
jagmaturdaNDakAraNyaM dakShiNena paraMtapau .. 3\-280\-26 (26680)
vane mahati tasmiMstu rAmaH saumitriNA saha .
dadarsha mR^igayUthani dravamANAni sarvashaH .. 3\-280\-27 (26681)
shabdaM cha ghoraM satvAnAM dAvAgnarivavardhataH .
apashyetAM muhUrtAchcha kabandhaM ghoradarshanam .. 3\-280\-28 (26682)
meghaparvatasaMkAshaM sAlaskandhaM mahAbhUjam .
urogatavishAlAkShaM mahodaramahAmukham .. 3\-280\-29 (26683)
yadR^ichChayAtha tadrakShaH kare jagrAha lakShmaNam .
viShAdamagamatsadyaH saumitriratha bhArata .. 3\-280\-30 (26684)
sa rAmamabhisaMprekShya kR^iShyate yena tanmukham .
viShaNNashchAbravIdrAmaM pashyAvasthAmimAM mama .. 3\-280\-31 (26685)
haraNaM chaivavaidehyA mama chAyamupaplavaH .
rAjyabhraMshashcha bhavatastAtasya maraNaM tathA .. 3\-280\-32 (26686)
nAhaM tvAM maha vaidehyA sametaM kosalAgatam .
drakShyAmi prathite rAjyepitR^ipaitAmahe sthitam .. 3\-280\-33 (26687)
drakShyantyAryasya dhanyA ye kushalAjashamIdalaiH .
abhiShiktas vadanaM somaM shAntaghanaM yathA .. 3\-280\-34 (26688)
evaM bahuvidhaM dhImAnvilalApa sa lakShmaNaH .
tamuvAchAthakAkutsthaH saMbhrameShvapyasaMbhramaH .. 3\-280\-35 (26689)
mA viShIda naravyAghra naiSha kashchinmayi sthite .
`shakto dharShayituM vIra sumitrAnandavardhana'.
Chindhyasya dakShiNaM bAhuM ChinnaH savyo mayA bhujaH ..  3\-280\-36 (26690)
ityevaM vadatA tas bhujo rAmeNa pAtitaH .
kha~Ngena bhR^ishatIkShNena nikR^ittastilakANDavat .. 3\-280\-37 (26691)
tato.asya dakShiNaM bAhuM sva~NgenAjaghnivAnbalI .
saumitrirapi saMprekShyabhrAtaraM rAghavaM sthitam .. 3\-280\-38 (26692)
punarjaghAna pArshve vai tadrakSho lakShmaNo bhR^isham .
gatAsurapatadbhUmau kabandhaH sumahAMstataH .. 3\-280\-39 (26693)
tasya dehAdviniHsR^itya puruSho divyadarshanaH .
dadR^ishe divamAsthAya divi sUrya iva jvalan .. 3\-280\-40 (26694)
paprachCha rAmastaM vAgmI kastvaM prabrUhi pR^ichChataH .
kAmayA kimidaM chitramAshcharyaM pratibhAti me .. 3\-280\-41 (26695)
tasyAchachakShegandharvovishvAvasurahaM nR^ipa .
prApto brAhmaNashapena yoniM rAkShasasevitAm .. 3\-280\-42 (26696)
rAvaNena hR^itAsItA la~NkAyAM saMniveshitA .
sugrIvamabhigachChasvasa te sAhyaM kariShyati .. 3\-280\-43 (26697)
eShA pampA shivajalA haMsakAraNDavAyutA .
R^ishyamUkasya shailasya saMnikarShe taTAkinI .. 3\-280\-44 (26698)
vasate tatrasugrIvashchaturbhiH sachivaiH saha .
bhrAtA bAnararAjas vAlino hemamAlinaH .. 3\-280\-45 (26699)
tena tvaM sahasaMgamya duHkhamUlaM nivedaya .
samAnashIlo bhavataH sAhAyyaM sa kariShyati .. 3\-280\-46 (26700)
etAvachChakyamasmAbhirvaktuM draShTAsi jAnakIm .
dhruvaM vAnararAjas vidito rAvaNAlayaH .. 3\-280\-47 (26701)
ityuktvA.antarhito divyaH puruShaH sa mahAprabhaH .
vismayaM jagmatushchobhau pravIrau rAmalakShmaNau ..  3\-280\-48 (26702)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi rAmopAkhyAnaparvaNi
ashItyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-280\-3 dhriyamANe jIvati ..
3\-280\-4 nakharaiH nakhaiH ..
3\-280\-5 chakShAra susrAva ..
3\-280\-7 a~Nkena utsa~Ngena ..
3\-280\-9 giriprasthe parvatashikhare ..
3\-280\-12 prAkAraH paridhibhittiH vaprastadbAhyaM veNumayaM durgaM
tAbhyAM saMbAdhA durgamA ..
3\-280\-14 kathaM prAptosIti saMbandhaH ..
3\-280\-20 vAM yuvayoH ..
3\-280\-21 AhavrR^ite ..
3\-280\-29 urasi netre udare mukhaM cha yasya . kabandhaH shorShahInaH pumAn ..
3\-280\-31 yena yatastanmukhaM tataH kR^iShyate ..
3\-280\-41 kAmayA ichChayA ..
3\-280\-44 pampA nAmataH . taTAkinI sarasI ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 281
.. shrIH ..
3\.281\. adhyAyaH 281

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
rAmaNa sugrIveNa sakhyakaraNapUrvakaM vAlihananam .. 1 ..
rAvaNenAshokavane sItAniveshanapUrvakaM tadvashIkaraNAya rAkShasInAM
niyojanam .. 2 ..
tatra trijaTayA
rAmarAvaNayoriShTAniShTasUchakasvadR^iShTasvApnaprakArakathanena sItAyAH
parisAntvanam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-281\-0 (26703)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-281\-0x (2706)
tato.avidUre nalinIM raprabhUtakamalotpalAm .
sItAharaNaduHkhArtaH pampAM rAmaH samAsadat .. 3\-281\-1 (26704)
mArutena sushItena sukhenAmR^itagandhinA .
sevyamAno vane tasmi~njagAma manasA priyAm .. 3\-281\-2 (26705)
vilalApa sarAjendrastatrakAntAnusmaran .
kAmabANAbhisaMtaptaM saumitristamathAbravIt .. 3\-281\-3 (26706)
na tvAmevaMvidho bhAvaH spraShTumarhati mAnada .
Atmavantamiva vyAdhiH puruShaMvR^iddhasevinam .. 3\-281\-4 (26707)
pravR^ittirupalabdhA te vaidehyA rAvaNasya cha .
tAM tvaM puruShakAreNa buddhyA chaivopapAdaya .. 3\-281\-5 (26708)
abhigachChAva sugrIvaM shailasthaM haripu~Ngavam .
mayi shiShye cha bhR^itye cha sahAye cha samAshvasa .. 3\-281\-6 (26709)
evaM bahuvidhairvAkyairlakShmaNena sa rAghavaH .
uktaH prakR^itimApede kArye chAnantaro.abhavat .. 3\-281\-7 (26710)
niShevya vAri pampAyAstarpayitvA pitR^inapi .
pratasthaturabhau vIrau bhrAtarau rAmalakShmaNau .. 3\-281\-8 (26711)
tAvR^ishyamUkamabhyetya bahumUlaphaladrumam .
giryagre vAnarAnpa~nvIrau dadR^ishatustadA .. 3\-281\-9 (26712)
sugrIvaH preShayAmAsa sachivaM vAnaraM tayoH .
buddhimantaM hanUmantaM himavantamiva sthitam .. 3\-281\-10 (26713)
tena saMbhAShya pUrvaM tau sugrIvamabhijagmatuH .
rasakhyaM vAnararAjena chakre rAmastadA nR^ipa .. 3\-281\-11 (26714)
`tataH sItAM hR^itAM shrutvA sugrIvo vAlinA kR^itam .
duHkhamAkhyAtavAnsarvaM rAmAyAmitatejase' .. 3\-281\-12 (26715)
tadvAso darshayAmAsa tas kArye nivedite .
vAnarANAM tu yatsItA hriyamANA vyapAsR^ijat .. 3\-281\-13 (26716)
tatpratyayakaraM labdhvA sugrIvaM plavagAdhipam .
pR^ithivyAM vAnaraishvarye svayaMrAmo.abhyaShechayat .. 3\-281\-14 (26717)
pratijaj~ne chakAkutsthaH samare vAlino vadham .
sugrIvashchApi vaidehyAH punarAnayanaM nR^ipa .. 3\-281\-15 (26718)
ityevaM samayaM kR^itvAvishvAsya cha parasparam .
abhyetya sarvakiShkindhAM tasthuryuddhAbhikA~NkShiNaH .. 3\-281\-16 (26719)
sugrIvaH prApyakiShkindhAM nanAdaughanibhasvanaH .
nasAy tanmamR^iShe vAlI tArA taM pratyaShedhayat .. 3\-281\-17 (26720)
yathAnadatisugrIvo balavAneSha vAnaraH .
manye chAshrayavAnprApto na tvaM niShkrAntumarhasi .. 3\-281\-18 (26721)
hemamAlI tato vAlI tArAM tArAdhipAnanAm .
provAcha vachanaM vAgmI tAM vAnarapatiH patiH .. 3\-281\-19 (26722)
sarvabhUtarutaj~nA shR^iNu sarvaM kapIshvara ..
kena chAshrayavAnprApto mamaipa bhrAtR^igandhikaH .. 3\-281\-20 (26723)
chintayitvA muhUrtaM tu tArA tArAdhipaprabhA .
patimityabravItprAj~nA shR^iNu sarvaM kapIshvara .. 3\-281\-21 (26724)
hR^itadAro mahAsatvorAmo dasharathAtmajaH .
ratulyArimitratAM prAptaH sugrIveNa dhanurdharaH .. 3\-281\-22 (26725)
bhrAtA chAsya mahAbAhuH saumitriraparAjitaH .
lakShmaNo nAma medhAvI sthitaH kAryArthasiddhaye .. 3\-281\-23 (26726)
maindashcha dvividashchApi hanUmAMshchAnilAtmajaH .
jAmbavAnR^ikSharAjashcha sugrIvasachivAH sthitAH .. 3\-281\-24 (26727)
sarva ete mahAtmAno buddhimanto mahAbalAH .
alaM tava vinAshAya rAmavIryavyapAshrayAH .. 3\-281\-25 (26728)
tasyAstadAkShipya vacho hitamuktaM kapIshvaraH .
paryasha~Nkata tAmIrShuH sugrIvagatamAnasAm .. 3\-281\-26 (26729)
tArAM paruShamuktvA tu nirjagAma guhAmukhAt .
sthitaM mAlyavato.abhyAshe sugrIvaM sobhyabhAShata .. 3\-281\-27 (26730)
asakR^ittvaM mayA klIva nirjito jIvitapriyaH .
mukto gachChasi durbuddhe kathaMkAraM raNe punaH .. 3\-281\-28 (26731)
ityuktaH prAhasugrIvo bhrAtaraM hetumadvachaH .
prAptakAlamamitraghnaM rAmaM sambodhayanniva .. 3\-281\-29 (26732)
hR^itarAjyasya me rAjanhR^itadArasya cha tvayA .
kiM me jIvitasAmarthyamiti viddhi samAgatam .. 3\-281\-30 (26733)
evamuktvAbahuvidhaM tatastau sannipetatuH .
samare vAlisugrIvau sAlatAlashilAyudhau .. 3\-281\-31 (26734)
ubhau jaghnaturanyonyamubhau bhUmau nipetatuH .
ubhau vavalgatushchitraM muShTibhishcha nijaghnatuH .. 3\-281\-32 (26735)
ubhau rudhirasaMsiktau nakhadantaparikShatau .
shushubhAte tadA vIrau puShpitAviva kiMshukau .. 3\-281\-33 (26736)
na visheShastayoryuddhe yadA kashchana dR^ishyate .
sugrIvas tadA mAlAM hanumAnkaNTha Asajat .. 3\-281\-34 (26737)
sa mAlayA tadA vIraH shushubhe kaNThasaktayA .
shrImAniva mahAshailo malayo meghamAlayA .. 3\-281\-35 (26738)
kR^itachihnaM tu sugrIvaM rAmo dR^iShTvA mahAdhanuH .
vichakarSha dhanuHshreShThaM vAlimuddishya lakShayan .. 3\-281\-36 (26739)
viShphArastas dhanuSho yantrasyeva tadA babhau .
vitatrAsa tadA vAlI shareNAbhihato hR^idi .. 3\-281\-37 (26740)
sa bhinnahR^idayo vAlI vakrAchChoNitamudvaman .
dadarshAvasthitaM rAmaM tataH saumitriNA saha .. 3\-281\-38 (26741)
garhayitvAsa kAkutsthaM papAta bhuvi mUrchChitaH .
tArA dadarsha taM bhUmau tArApatimiva chyutam .. 3\-281\-39 (26742)
hate vAlini sugrIvaH kiShkindhAM pratyapadyata .
tAM tArApatimukhIM tArAM nipatiteshvarAm .. 3\-281\-40 (26743)
rAmastu chaturo mAsAnpR^iShThe mAlyavataH shubhe .
nivAsamakaroddhImAnsugrIveNAbhyupasthitaH .. 3\-281\-41 (26744)
rAvaNo.apipurIM gatvAla~NkAM kAmabalAtkR^itaH .
sItAM niveshayAmAsa bhavane nandanopame .. 3\-281\-42 (26745)
ashokavanikAbhyAse tApasAsramasannibhe .
bhartR^ismaraNatanva~NgI tApasIveShadhAriNI .. 3\-281\-43 (26746)
upavAsatapaHshIlA tataH sA pR^ithulekShaNA .
uvAsa duHkhavasatiM phalamUlakR^itAshanA .. 3\-281\-44 (26747)
didesha rAkShasIstatrarakShaNe rAkShasAdhipaH .
prAsAsishUlaparashumudgarAlAtadhAriNIH .. 3\-281\-45 (26748)
dvyakShIM tryakShIM lalATakShIM dIrghajihvAmajihvikAm .
tristanImekapAdAM cha trijaTAmekalochanAm .. 3\-281\-46 (26749)
etAshchAnyAshcha dIptAkShyaH karabhotkaTamUrdhajAH .
parivAryAsate sItAM divArAtramatandritAH .. 3\-281\-47 (26750)
tAstu tAmAyatApA~NgIM pishAchyo dAruNasvarAH .
tarjayanti sadA raudrAH paruShavya~njanasvarAH .. 3\-281\-48 (26751)
khAdAma pATayAmainAM tilashaH pravibhajyatAm .
yeyaM bhartAramasmAkamavamatyeha jIvati .. 3\-281\-49 (26752)
ityevaM paribhartsantIstrAsayAnAH punaH punaH .
bhartR^ishokasamAviShTA niHshvasyedamuvAcha tAH .. 3\-281\-50 (26753)
AryAH khAdata mAM shIghraM na me lobhosti jIvite .
vinA taM puNDarIkAkShaM nIlaku~nchitamUrdhajam .. 3\-281\-51 (26754)
adyaivAhaM nirAhArA jIvitapriyavarjitA .
shoShayiShyAmi gAtrANi ballI talagatA yathA .. 3\-281\-52 (26755)
na tvanyamabhigachCheyaM pumAMsaM rAghavAdR^ite .
iti jAnIta satyaM mekriyatAM yadanantaram .. 3\-281\-53 (26756)
tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA rAkShasyastAH kharasvanAH .
AkhyAtuM rAkShasendrAya janmustatsarvamAditaH .. 3\-281\-54 (26757)
gatAsu tAsu sarvAsu trijaTA nAma rAkShasI .
sAntvayAmAsa vaidehIM dharmaj~nA priyavAdinI .. 3\-281\-55 (26758)
sIte vakShyAmi te kiMchidvishvAsaM karu me sakhi .
bhayaM tvaM tyaja vAmoru shR^iNu chedaM vacho mama .. 3\-281\-56 (26759)
avindhyo nAma medhAvI vR^iddho rAkShasapu~NgavaH .
sa rAmasya hitAnveShI tvadarthe mAmachUchudat .. 3\-281\-57 (26760)
sItA madvachanAdvAchyA samAshvAsya prasAdya cha .
bhartA tekushalI rAmolakShmaNAnugato balI .. 3\-281\-58 (26761)
sakhyaM vAnararAjena shakrapratimatejasA .
kR^itavAnrAghavaH shrImAMstvadarthe cha samudyataH .. 3\-281\-59 (26762)
mA cha te bhUdbhayaM bhIru rAvaNAllokagarhitAt .
nalakUbarashApena rakShitA hyasi nandini .. 3\-281\-60 (26763)
shapto hyeSha purA pApo vadhUM rambhAM parAmR^ishan .
na shakrotyavashAM nArImupaitumajitendriyaH .. 3\-281\-61 (26764)
kShiprameShyati te bhartA sugrIveNAbhirakShitaH .
saumitrisahito dhImAMstvAM cheto mokShayiShyati .. 3\-281\-62 (26765)
svapnA hi sumahAghorA dR^iShTA me.aniShTadarshanAH .
vinAshAyAsya durbuddheH paulastyasya kulasya cha .. 3\-281\-63 (26766)
dAruNo hyeSha duShTAtmA kShudrakarmA nishAcharaH .
svabhAvAchChIladoSheNa sarveShAM bhayavardhanaH .. 3\-281\-64 (26767)
spardhate sarvadevairyaH kAlopahatachetanaH .
mayA vinAsali~NgAni svapne dR^iShTAni tasya vai .. 3\-281\-65 (26768)
tailAbhiShikto vikacho majjanapke dashAnanaH .
asakR^itsvarayukte tu rathe nR^ityanniva sthitaH .. 3\-281\-66 (26769)
kumbhakarNAdayashcheme nagnAH patitamUrdhajAH .
gachChanti dakShiNAmAshAM raktamAlyAnulepanAH .. 3\-281\-67 (26770)
shvetAtapatraH soShNIShaH shuklamAlyAnulepanaH .
shvetaparvatamArUDha eka eva vibhIShaNaH .. 3\-281\-68 (26771)
sachivAshchAsya chatvAraH shuklamAlyAnulepanAH .
shvetaparvatamArUDhA mokShyante.asmAnmahAbhayAt .. 3\-281\-69 (26772)
rAmasyAstreNa pR^ithivI parikShiptA sasAgarA .
yashasA pR^ithivIM kR^itsnAM pUrayiShyati te patiH .. 3\-281\-70 (26773)
hastisakthisamArUDho bhu~njAno madhupAyasam .
lakShmaNashcha mayA dR^iShTo didhakShuH sarvato disham .. 3\-281\-71 (26774)
rudatI rudhirArdrA~NgI vyAghreNa parirakShitA .
asakR^ittvaM mayA dR^iShTA gachChantI dishamuttarAm .. 3\-281\-72 (26775)
harShameShyasi vaidehi kShipraM bhartrA samanvitA .
rAghaveNa sahabhrAtrA sIte tvamachirAdiva .. 3\-281\-73 (26776)
ityetanmR^igashAvAkShI tachChrutvA trijaTAvachaH .
babhUvAshAvatI bAlA punarbhartR^isamAgame .. 3\-281\-74 (26777)
tAvadabhyAgatA raudryaH pishAchyastAHsudAruNAH .
dadR^ishustAM trijaTayA sahAsInAM yathApuram ..  3\-281\-75 (26778)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi rAmopAkhyAnaparvaNi
ekAshItyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 281 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-281\- avidUre samIpe . nalinIM puShkariNIm ..
3\-281\-2 amR^itagandhinA.amR^itasadR^ishena ..
3\-281\-5 upapAdaya saphalIkuru ..
3\-281\-7 anantaraH saMlagnuH ..
3\-281\-9 R^ishyamUkaM parvatam ..
3\-281\-17 ogho janavR^indastannibhaH svano yasya ..
3\-281\-18 AshrayavAn parabalAshritaH ..
3\-281\-26 IrShurIrShyAluH ..
3\-281\-28 mukto gachChasi durbuddhe kathaM ghore punariti ka
. pAThaH. mukto j~nAtiriti j~nAtvA kA tvarA maraNe punaH iti jha. pAThaH
..
3\-281\-30 jIvitasAmarthyaM jIvanasya shlApyatvam ..
3\-281\-47 karabhotkaTamUrdhajAH uShTrasadR^ishakeshyaH ..
3\-281\-48 paruShavya~njanakharAtmakAH shabdA yAsAM tAH ..
3\-281\-52 vyAlI tAlagatA yayeti kha.jha.pAThaH ..
3\-281\-61 vadhUM sruShAm ..
3\-281\-70 parikShiptA vyAptA ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 282
.. shrIH ..
3\.282\. adhyAyaH 282

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
rAvaNena sItAsamIpametya bahudhApralobhane.apyavikR^itamAnasayA tayA
pratyAkhyAne svAvAsaMpratigamanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-282\-0 (26779)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-282\-0x (2707)
tatastAM bhartR^ishokArtAM dInAM malinavAsasam .
maNisheShAbhyalaMkArAM rudatIM cha pativratAm .. 3\-282\-1 (26780)
rAkShasIbhirupAsyantIM samAsInAM shilAtale .
rAvaNaHkAmabANArto dadarshopasasarpa cha .. 3\-282\-2 (26781)
devadAnavagandharvayakShakiMpuruShairyudhi .
ajitoshokavanikAM yayau kandarpapIDitaH .. 3\-282\-3 (26782)
divyAmbaradharaH shrImansumR^iShTamaNikuNDalaH .
vichitramAlyamukuTo vasanta iva mUrtimAn .. 3\-282\-4 (26783)
na kalpavR^ikShasadR^ishoyatnAdapi vibhUShitaH .
shmashAnachaityadrumavadbhUShito.api bhayaMkaraH .. 3\-282\-5 (26784)
sa tasyAstanumadhyAyAH samIpe rajanIcharaH .
dadR^ishe rohiNImetya shanaishchara iva graihaH .. 3\-282\-6 (26785)
sa tAmAmantrya sushroNIM puShpaketusharAhataH .
idamityabravIdvAkyaM trastAM rauhImivAbalAm .. 3\-282\-7 (26786)
sIte paryAptametAvatkR^itobharturanugrahaH .
prasAdaM kuru tanva~Ngi kriyatAM parikarma te .. 3\-282\-8 (26787)
bhajasvamAM varArohe mahArhAbharaNAmbarA .
bhavame sarvanArINAmuttamA varavarNinI .. 3\-282\-9 (26788)
santi me devaknyAshcha gandharvANaAM cha yoShitaH .
santi dAnavanyAsh daityAnAM chApi yoShitaH .
`tAsAmadyavishAlAkShi sarvAsAM me bhavottamA ..  3\-282\-10 (26789)
chaturdasha pishAchInAM koTyo me vachane sthitAH .
dvistAvatpuruShAdAnAM rakShasAM bhImakarmaNAm .. 3\-282\-11 (26790)
tato me triguNA yakShA ye madvachanakAriNaH .
kechideva dhanAdhyakShaM bhrAtaraM me samAshritAH .. 3\-282\-12 (26791)
gandarvApsaraso bhadre mAmApAnagataM sadA .
upatiShThanti vAmoru yathaiva bhrAtaraM mama .. 3\-282\-13 (26792)
putro.ahamapi viprarSheH sAkShAdvishravaso muneH .
pa~nchamo lokapAlAnAmiti me prathitaM yashaH .. 3\-282\-14 (26793)
divyAni bhakShyabhojyAni pAnAni vividhAni cha .
yathaiva tridasheshasyatathaiva mama bhAmini .. 3\-282\-15 (26794)
kShIyatAM duShkR^itaM karma vanavAsakR^itaM tava .
bhAryA me bhavasushroNi yathA maNDodarItathA .. 3\-282\-16 (26795)
ityuktA tena vaidehI parivR^itya subhAnanA .
tR^iNamanatarataH kR^itvAtamuvAcha nishAcharam .. 3\-282\-17 (26796)
ashivenAtivAmorUrajasraM netravAriNA .
stanAvapatitau bAlA saMhatAvabhivarShatI .. 3\-282\-18 (26797)
`vyavasthApyakathaMchitsA viShAdAdatimohitA'.
uvAcha vAkyaM taM kShudraM vaidehI patidevatA .. 3\-282\-19 (26798)
asakR^idvadato vAkyamIdR^ishaM rAkShaseshvara .
viShAdayuktametatte mayA shrutamabhAgyayA .
tadbhadramukha bhadraM te mAnasaM vinivartyatAm ..  3\-282\-20 (26799)
paradArA.asmyalabhyA cha satataM cha pativratA .
na chaivaupayikI bhArya mAnuShI tava rAkShasa .. 3\-282\-21 (26800)
vivashAM dharShayitvacha kAM tvaM prItimavApsyasi .
na cha pAlayase dharmaM lokapAlasamaH katham .. 3\-282\-22 (26801)
bhrAtaraM rAjarAjaM taM maheshvarasasvaM prabhum .
dhaneshvaraM vyapadishankathaM tviha na lajjase .. 3\-282\-23 (26802)
ityuktvA prArudatsItA kampayantI payodharau .
shirodharAM cha tanva~NgI musvaM prachChAdyavAsasA .. 3\-282\-24 (26803)
tasya rudatyA bhAmityA dIrghA veNI susayatA .
dadR^ishe svasitA snigdhA kAlI vyAlIva mUrdhani .. 3\-282\-25 (26804)
shrutvA tadrAvaNo vAkyaM sItayoktaM suniShuram .
pratyAkhyAto.apidurmedhAH punarevAbravIdvachaH .. 3\-282\-26 (26805)
kAmama~Ngani me sIte dunotu makaradhvajaH .
natvAmakAmAM sushroNIM samepye chAruhAsinIM .. 3\-282\-27 (26806)
kiMnu shakyaM mayA kartuM yattvamadyApimAnuSham .
AhArabhUtamasmAkaM rAmamevAnurudhyase .. 3\-282\-28 (26807)
ityuktvA tAmanindyA~NgIM sa rAkShasamaheshvaraH .
tatraivAntarhito bhUtvA jagAmAbhimatAM disham .. 3\-282\-29 (26808)
rAkShasIbhiH parivR^itAvaidehI shokakashiMtA .
sevyamAnA trijaTayA tatraiva nyavasattadA ..  3\-282\-30 (26809)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi rAmopAkhyAnaparvaNi
dvyashItyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 282 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-282\-2 upAsyantImupAsyamAnAm ..
3\-282\-7 rauhIM hariNIm ..
3\-282\-8 parikarma vastrAbharaNAdinA prasAdhanam ..
3\-282\-20 vinivartyatAM matta iti sheShaH ..
3\-282\-21 aupayikI upayogAhI ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 283
.. shrIH ..
3\.283\. adhyAyaH 283

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
rAmeNa sharadAgame.apivipayAsaktyAsvAnupasarpiNaM sugrIvaprati
lakShmaNapreShaNam .. 1 ..
sugrIveNa saharAmAstikamAgatena lakShamaNena taMprati sItAnveShaNAya
sugrIvakR^itavAnaraprepaNanivedanam .. 2 ..
tato la~NkApurAtpratinivR^ittena hanumatA.a~NgadAdibhiH saha
madhuvanabha~NgapUrvakaMrAmAya sItAvR^ittAntAdinivedanapUrvakaM
taddattachUDAmaNidAnam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-283\-0 (26810)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-283\-0x (2708)
rAghavaH sahasaumitriH sugrIveNAbhipAlitaH .
vasanamAlyavataH pR^iShThe dadarsha vimalaM nabhaH .. 3\-283\-1 (26811)
sadR^iShTvAvimale vyomni nirmalaM shasalakShaNam .
grahanakShatratArAbhiranuyAntamamitrahA .. 3\-283\-2 (26812)
kumudotpalapadmAnAM gandhamAdAya vAyunA .
mahIdharasthaH shItena sahasApratibodhitaH .. 3\-283\-3 (26813)
prabhAte lakShmaNaM vIramabhyabhAShata durmanAH .
sItAM saMsmR^it yadharmAtmA ruddhAM rAkShasaveshmani .. 3\-283\-4 (26814)
gachCha lakShmaNa jAnIhi kiShkiMdAyAM kapIshvaram .
pramattaM grAmyadharmeShu kR^itaghnaM svArthapaNDitam .. 3\-283\-5 (26815)
yosau kulAdhamo mUDho mayA rAjye.abhiShechitaH .
sarvavAnaragopuchChA yamR^ikShAshcha bhajanti vai .. 3\-283\-6 (26816)
yadarthaM nihato bAlI mayA raghukulodvaha .
tvayA sahamahAbAho kiShkindhopavane tadA .. 3\-283\-7 (26817)
kR^itaghnaM tamahaM manye vAnarApashadaM bhuvi .
yo mAmevaMgato mUDho na jAnIte.adya lakShmaNa .. 3\-283\-8 (26818)
asau manye na jAnIte samayapratipAlanam .
kR^itopakAraM mAM nUnamavamatyAlpayA dhiyA .. 3\-283\-9 (26819)
yaditAvadanudyuktaH shete kAmasukhAtmakaH .
netavyo vAlimArgeNa sarvabhUtagatiM tvayA .. 3\-283\-10 (26820)
athApi ghaTate.asmAkamarte vAnarapu~NgavaH .
tamAdAyaiva kAkutstha tvarAvAnbhava mAchiram .. 3\-283\-11 (26821)
ityukto lakShmaNo bhrAtrA guruvAkyahite rataH .
pratasthe ruchiraM gR^ihya samArgaNaguNaM dhanuH .. 3\-283\-12 (26822)
kiShkindhAdvAramAsAdyapraviveshAnivAritaH .
sakrodha ititaM matvArAjA pratyudyayau hariH .. 3\-283\-13 (26823)
taM sadArovinItAtmA sugrIvaH plavagAdhipaH .
pUjayA pratijagrAha prIyamANastadarhayA .. 3\-283\-14 (26824)
tamabravIdrAmavachaH saumitrirakutobhayaH .
sa tatsarvamasheSheNa shrutvA prahvaH kR^itA~njaliH .. 3\-283\-15 (26825)
sabhR^ityadAro rAjendrasugrIvo vAnarAdhipaH .
idamAha vachaH prIto lakShmaNaM naraku~njaram .. 3\-283\-16 (26826)
nAsmi lakShmaNa durmedhA nAkR^itaj~no na nirghR^iNaH .
shrUyatAM yaH prayatno me sItAparyeShaNe kR^itaH .. 3\-283\-17 (26827)
dishaH prasthApitAH sarvevinItA harayo mayA .
sarveShAM cha kR^itaH kAlo mAse.abhyAgamane punaH .. 3\-283\-18 (26828)
yairiyaM savanA sAdriH sapurA sAgarAmbarA .
vichetavyA mahI vIra sagrAmanagarAkarA .. 3\-283\-19 (26829)
sa mAsaH pa~ncharAtreNa pUrNo bhavitumarhati .
tataH shroShyasi rAmeNa sahitaH sumahatpriyam .. 3\-283\-20 (26830)
ityukto lakShmaNattena kavAnarenadreNa dhImatA .
tyaktvAroShamadInAtmA sugrIvaM pratyapUjayat .. 3\-283\-21 (26831)
sarAmaM sahasugrIvo mAlyavatpuShThamAsthitam .
bhigamyodayaM tasya kAryasya pratyavedayat .. 3\-283\-22 (26832)
ityevaMvAnarenadrAste samAjanmuH sahasrashaH .
dishastisro vichityAtha na tu ye dakShiNAM gatAH .. 3\-283\-23 (26833)
Achakhyustatra rAmAya mahIM sAgaramekhalAm .
vichitAM na tu vaidehyA darshanaM rAvaNas vA .. 3\-283\-24 (26834)
gatAstu dakShiNAmAshAM ye vai vAnarapu~NgavAH .
AshAvAMsteShu kAkutsthaH prANAnArto.abhyadhArayat .. 3\-283\-25 (26835)
dvimAsoparame kAle vyatIte plavagAstataH .
sugrIvamabhigamyedaM tvaritA vAkyamabruvan .. 3\-283\-26 (26836)
rakShitaMvAlinA yattatsphItaM madhuvanaM mahat .
tvayA cha plavagashreShTha tadbhu~Nkte pavanAtmajaH .. 3\-283\-27 (26837)
vAliputro.a~Ngadashchaiva ye chAnye plavagarShabhAH .
vichetuM dakShiNAmAshAM rAjanprasthApitAstvayA .. 3\-283\-28 (26838)
teShAmapanayaM shrutvA mene sakR^itakR^ityatAm .
kR^itArthAnAM hi bhR^ityAnAmetadbhavati cheShTitam .. 3\-283\-29 (26839)
sa tadrAmAya medhAvI shashaMsa plavagarShabhaH .
rAmashchApyanumAnena mene dR^iShTAM tu maithilIm .. 3\-283\-30 (26840)
hanumatpramukhAshchApi vishrAntAste plava~NgamAH .
abhijagmurharIndraM taM rAmalakShmaNasannidhau .. 3\-283\-31 (26841)
gatiM cha mukhavarNaM cha dR^iShTvArAmo hanUmataH .
agamatpratyayaM bhUyo dR^iShTA sIteti bhArata .. 3\-283\-32 (26842)
hanUmatpramukhAste tu vAnarAH pUrNamAnasAH .
praNemurvidhivadrAmaM sugrIvaM lakShmaNaM tathA .. 3\-283\-33 (26843)
tAnuvAchAnatAnrAmaH pragR^ihya sasharaM dhanuH .
api mAM jIvayiShyadhvamapi vaH kR^itakR^ityatA .. 3\-283\-34 (26844)
api rAjyamayodhyAyAM kArayiShyAmyahaM punaH .
nihatyasamare shatrUnAhR^ityajanakAtmajAm .. 3\-283\-35 (26845)
amokShayitvAvaidehImahatvA cha raNe ripUn .
hR^itadAro.avadhUtashchanAhaM jIvitumutsahe .. 3\-283\-36 (26846)
ityuktavachanaM rAmaM pratyuvAchAnilAtmajaH .
priyamAkhyAmi te rAma dR^iShTA sA jAnakI mayA .. 3\-283\-37 (26847)
vichitya dakShiNAmAshAM saparvatavanAkarAm .
shrAntAH kAle vyatIte sma dR^iShTavanto mahAguhAM .. 3\-283\-38 (26848)
pravishAmo vayaM tAM tu bahuyojanamAyatAm .
andhakArAM suvipinAM gahanAM kITasevitAm .. 3\-283\-39 (26849)
gatvA sumahadadhvAnamAdityas prabhAM tataH .
dR^iShTavantaH sma tatraivabhavanaM divyamantarA .. 3\-283\-40 (26850)
gayas kila daityas tadA sadveshma rAghava .
tatraprabhAvatI nAma tapo.atapyata tApasI .. 3\-283\-41 (26851)
tayA dattAni bhojyAnipAnAnivividhAni cha .
bhukatvA labdhabalAH santastayoktena pathA tataH .. 3\-283\-42 (26852)
niryAya tasmAduddeshAtpashyAmo lavaNAmbhasaH .
samIpe sahyamalayau darduraM cha mahAgirim .. 3\-283\-43 (26853)
tato malayamAruhya pashyanto varuNAlayam .
kaviShaNNA vyathitAH khinnA nirAshA jIvite bhR^isham .. 3\-283\-44 (26854)
anekashatavistIrNaM yojanAnAM mahodadhim .
timinakrajhaShAvAsaM chintayantaH suduHkhitAH .. 3\-283\-45 (26855)
tatrAnashanasaMkalpaM kR^itvA.a.asInA vayaM tadA .
tataH kathAnte gR^idhrasya jaTAyorabhavatkathA .. 3\-283\-46 (26856)
tataH parvatashR^i~NgAbhaM ghorarUpaM bhayAvaham .
pakShiNaM dR^iShTavantaH sma vainatiyemivAparam .. 3\-283\-47 (26857)
so.asmAnatarkayadbhoktumathAbhyetya vacho.abravIt .
bhoH ka eSha mama bhrAturjaTAyoH kurute kathAm .. 3\-283\-48 (26858)
saMpAtirnAma tasyAhaM jyeShTho bhrAtA khagAdhipaH .
anyonyaspardhayA rUDhAvAvAmadityasatpadam .. 3\-283\-49 (26859)
tato dagdhAvimau pakShau na dagdhau tu jaTAyuShaH .
tasmAnme chiradR^iShTaH sa bhrAtA gR^idhrapataH priyaH .. 3\-283\-50 (26860)
nirdagdhapakShaH patito hyahamasminmahAgirau .
`draShTuM vIraM na shaknomi bhrAtaraM vai jaTAyuSham' .. 3\-283\-51 (26861)
tasyaivaM vadato.asmAbhirhato bhrAtA niveditaH .
vyasanaM bhavatashchedaM saMkShepAdvai niveditam .. 3\-283\-52 (26862)
sa sampAtistadA rAja~nshrutvAsumahadapriyam .
viShaNNachetAH paprachCha punarasmAnariMdama .. 3\-283\-53 (26863)
kaH sarAmaH kathaM sItA jaTAyushcha kathaM hataH .
ichChAmi sarvamevaitachChrotuM plavagasattamAH .. 3\-283\-54 (26864)
tasyAhaM sarvamevaitadbhavato vyasanAgamam .
prAyopaveshane chaivahetuM vistarasho.abruvam .. 3\-283\-55 (26865)
so.asmAnAshvAsayAmAsa vAkyenAnena pakShirAT .
rAvaNo vidito mahyaM la~NkA chAsya mahApurI .. 3\-283\-56 (26866)
dR^iShTApAre samudrasya trikUTagirikandare .
bhavitrI tatra vaidehI na rame.astyatravichAraNA .. 3\-283\-57 (26867)
ititasya vachaH shrutvA vayamutthAya satvarAH .
sAgarakramaNe mantraM mantrayAmaH paraMtapa .. 3\-283\-58 (26868)
nAdhyavAsyadyadA kashchitsAgarasya vila~Nghanam .
tataH pitaramAvishya pupluve.ahaMmahArNavam .
shatayojanavistIrNaM nihatya jalarAkShasIm ..  3\-283\-59 (26869)
upavAsatapaHshIlA bhartR^idarshanalAlasA .
jaTilA maladigdhA~NgIkR^isha dInA tapasvina .. 3\-283\-60 (26870)
nimittaistAmahaM sItAmupalabhya pR^ithagvidhaiH .
upasR^ityAbravaM chAryAmabhigamya rahogatAm .. 3\-283\-61 (26871)
sIte rAmasya dUto.ahaMvAnaromArutAtmajaH .
tvaddarshanamabhiprapsuriha prApto vihAyasA .. 3\-283\-62 (26872)
rAjaputrau kushalinau bhrAtarau rAmalakShmaNau .
sarvashAkhAmR^igendreNa sugrIveNAbhipAlitau .. 3\-283\-63 (26873)
kushalaMtvAbravIdrAmaHsIte saumitriNA saha .
sakhibhAvAch sugrIvaH kushalaM tvA.anupR^ichChati .. 3\-283\-64 (26874)
kShiprameShyati te bhartA sarvashAkhAmR^igaiH saha .
pratyayaM kuru me devi vAnaro.asmi na rAkShasaH .. 3\-283\-65 (26875)
muhUrtamivacha dhyAtvA sItA mAM pratyuvAcha ha .
avaimi tvAMhanUmantamavindhyavachanAdaham .. 3\-283\-66 (26876)
avindhyo hi mahAbAho rAkShaso vR^iddhasaMmataH .
kathitastena sugrIvastvadvidhaiH sachivairvR^itaH .. 3\-283\-67 (26877)
gamyatAmiti choktvA mAM sItA pAdAdimaM maNim .
ghAritA yena vaidehI kAlametamaninditA .. 3\-283\-68 (26878)
pratyayArthaM kathAM chemAM kathayAmAsa jAnakI .
kShiptAmiShIkAM kAkAya chitrakUTe mahAgirau .. 3\-283\-69 (26879)
bhavatA puruShavyAghra pratyabhij~nAnakAraNAt .
`ekAkShivikalaH kAkaH suduShTAtmA kR^itashchavai' .. 3\-283\-70 (26880)
grAhayitvA.ahamAtmAnaM tato dagdhvAcha tAM purIm .
saMprApta ititaM rAmaH priyavAdinamArchayat ..  3\-283\-71 (26881)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi rAmopAkhyAnaparvaNi
tryashItyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 283 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-283\-5 grAmyadharmeShu maithunAdiShu nimittabhUteShu
. pramattamasAvadhAnam ..
3\-283\-12 gurorvAkye hite cha ratastatparaH ..
3\-283\-26 sayoruparamaH samAptiryasmistasminkAle ..
3\-283\-35 kArayiShyAmi svArthe Nich ..
3\-283\-49 satpadaM gatavantAviti sheShaH ..
3\-283\-68 dharitA jIvanaM prAptA ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 284
.. shrIH ..
3\.284\. adhyAyaH 284

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
vAnarasanApatibhiH svasvasainyaiH saharAmasugrIvopAsanam .. 1 ..
vAnarasenAbhiH saha sAgaratIramupAgatena rAmeNa senAnAM sAgarataraNAya
samudrArAdhanArthaM niyamena darbhasaMstare shayanam .. 2 ..
sAgareNa rAmaMprati svapne svAtmapradarshanapUrvakaM nalena
setunirmApaNachodanA .. 3 ..
rAmeNa sharaNArthino vibhIShaNasya la~NkArAjye.abhiShechanapUrvakaM
setumArgeNa sainyaiH saha la~NkAgamanam .. 4 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-284\-0 (26882)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-284\-0x (2709)
tatastatraivarAmasya samAsInasya taiH saha .
samAjagmuH kapishreShThAH sugrIvavachanAttadA .. 3\-284\-1 (26883)
vR^itaH koTisahasreNa vAnarANAM tarasvinAm .
shvashuro vAlinaH shrImAnsuSheNo rAmamabhyayAt .. 3\-284\-2 (26884)
koTIshatavR^itovA.apigajo gavaya eva cha .
vAnarenrau mahAvIryau pR^ithakpR^ithagadR^ishyatAm .. 3\-284\-3 (26885)
ShaShTikoTisahasrANi prakarShanpratyadR^ishyata .
golA~NgUlo mahArAja gavAkSho bhImadarshanaH .. 3\-284\-4 (26886)
gandhamAdanavAsI tu prathito gandhamAdanaH .
koTIshatasahasrANi harINAM samakarShata .. 3\-284\-5 (26887)
panaso nAma medhAvI vAnaraHsumahAbalaH .
koTIrdasha dvAdasha cha triMshatpa~ncha prakarShati .. 3\-284\-6 (26888)
shrImAndadhimukho nAma harivR^iddho.ativIryavAn .
prachakarSha mahAsainayaM harINAM bhImatejasAm .. 3\-284\-7 (26889)
kR^iShaNAnAM mukhapuNDrANAmR^ikShANAM bhImakarmaNAm .
koTIrdasha dvAdasha cha triMshatpa~ncha prakarShati .. 3\-284\-8 (26890)
ete chAnye cha bahavo hariyUthapayUthapAH .
asa~NkhyeyA mahArAja samIyU rAmakAraNAt .. 3\-284\-9 (26891)
girikUTanibhA~NgAnAM siMhAnAmiva garjatAm .
shrUyate tumulaH shabdastatratatrapradhAvatAm .. 3\-284\-10 (26892)
girikUTanibhAH knachitkechinmahiShasannibhAH .
sharadabhrapratIkAshAH kechiddhi~NgulakAnanAH .. 3\-284\-11 (26893)
utpatantaH patantashcha plavamAnAshcha vAnarAH .
uddhunvanto.apare reNUnsamAjagmuH samantataH .. 3\-284\-12 (26894)
savAnaramahAsainyaH pUrNasAgarasannibhaH .
niveshamakarottatrasugrIvAnumate tadA .. 3\-284\-13 (26895)
tatasteShu harIndreShu samAvR^itteShu sarvashaH .
tithau prashaste nakShatre muhUrte chAbhipUjite .. 3\-284\-14 (26896)
tena vyUDhena sainyena lokAnudvartayanniva .
prayayau rAghavaH shrImAnsugrIvasahitastadA .. 3\-284\-15 (26897)
mukhamAsIttu sainyasya hanUmAnmArutAtmajaH .
jaghanaM pAlayAmAsa saumitrirakutobhayaH .. 3\-284\-16 (26898)
baddhagodhA~NgulitraNau rAghavau tatrajagmatuH .
vR^itau harimahAmAtraishchandrasUryau grahairiva .. 3\-284\-17 (26899)
prababhau harisainyaM tatsAlatAlashilAyudham .
sumahachChAlibhavanaM yathA sUryodayaM prati .. 3\-284\-18 (26900)
nalanIlA~NgadakrAthamaindadvividapAlitA .
yayau sumahatI senA rAghavasyArthasiddhaye .. 3\-284\-19 (26901)
vividheShu prashasteShu bahumUlaphaleShu cha .
prabhUtamadhumAMseShu vArimatsu viveShu cha .. 3\-284\-20 (26902)
nivasantI nirAbAdhA tathaivagirisAnuShu .
upAyAddhirisenA sA kShArodamatha mAgaram .. 3\-284\-21 (26903)
dvitIyasAgaranimaM tadbalaMbahuladhvajam .
velAvanaM samAsAd nivAsamakarottadA .. 3\-284\-22 (26904)
tato dAsharathiH shrImAnsugrIvaM pratyabhAShata .
madhye vAnaramukhyAnAM prAptakAlamidaM vachaH .. 3\-284\-23 (26905)
upAyaH konu bhavatAM mataH sAgarala~Nghane .
iyaM hi mahatI senA sAgarashchAtidustaraH .. 3\-284\-24 (26906)
tatrAnye vyAharanti sma vAnarAH paTumAninaH .
samarthA la~Nghane sindorna tatkR^itsnasya vAnarAH .. 3\-284\-25 (26907)
kechinnaubhirvyavasyanti kechichcha vividhaiH plavaiH .
neti rAmastu tAnasarvAnsAntvayanpratyabhAShata .. 3\-284\-26 (26908)
shatayojanavistAraM na shaktAH sarvavAnarAH .
krAntuM toyanidhiM vIrAnaiShA vo naiShThikI matiH .. 3\-284\-27 (26909)
nAvo na santi senAyA bahvyastArayituM tathA .
vaNijAmupaghAtaM cha kathamasmadvidhashcharet .. 3\-284\-28 (26910)
vistIrNaM chaiva naH sainyaM hanyAchChidreNa vai paraH .
plavoDupapratArashchanaivAtramama rochate .. 3\-284\-29 (26911)
ahaM tvimaM jalanidhiM samArapsyAmyupAyataH .
pratisheShyAmyupavasandarshayiShti mAM tataH .. 3\-284\-30 (26912)
na cheddarshayitA mArgaM dhakShyAmyanamahaM tataH .
mahAstrairapratihatairatyagnipavanojjvalaiH .. 3\-284\-31 (26913)
ityuktvA sahasaumitrirupaspR^ishyAtha rAghavaH .
pratishisye jalanidhaM vidhivatkushasaMstare .. 3\-284\-32 (26914)
sAgarastu tataH svapne darshayAmAsa rAghavam .
devo nadanadImartA shrImAnyAdogaNairvR^itaH .. 3\-284\-33 (26915)
kausalyAmAtarityevamAbhAShya madhuraM vachaH .
idamityAha ratnAnAmAkaraiH shatasho vR^itaH .. 3\-284\-34 (26916)
brUhi kiM tekaromyatrasAhAyyaM puruSharShabha .
aikShvAko hyasmi te j~nAtI rAma satyaparAkramaH .
evamuktaH samudreNa rAmo vAkyamathAbravIt ..  3\-284\-35 (26917)
mArgamichChAmi sainyasya dattaM nadanadIpate .
yena gatvAdashagrIvaM hanyAma kulapAMsanam .
`rAkShasaMsAnubandhaM taM mama bhAryApahAriNam' ..  3\-284\-36 (26918)
yadyevaM yAchato mArgaM na pradAsyati me bhavAn .
sharaistvAM shoShayiShyAmi divyAstrayatimantritaiH .. 3\-284\-37 (26919)
ityevaMbruvataH shrutvArAmasya varuNAlayaH .
uvAchavyathitovAkyamitibaddhA~njaliHsthitaH .. 3\-284\-38 (26920)
nechChAmi pratighAtaM te nAsmi vighnakarastava .
shR^iNu chedaM vachorAma shrutvA kartavyamAchara .. 3\-284\-39 (26921)
yadi dAsyAmi te mArgaM sainyas vrajato.a.aj~nayA .
anye.apyAj~nApayiShyanti mAmevaM dhanuShobalAt .. 3\-284\-40 (26922)
astitvatranalo nAma vAnaraH shilpisaMmataH .
tvaShTuH kAkutstha tanayo balavAnvishvakarmaNaH .. 3\-284\-41 (26923)
sa yatkAShThaM tR^iNaM vA.apishilAM vA kShepsyate mayi .
sarvaM taddhArayiShyAmi sa te seturbhaviShyati .. 3\-284\-42 (26924)
ityuktvA.antarhite tasminrAmo nalamuvAcha ha .
kuru setuM samudre tvaMshakto hyasi mato mama .. 3\-284\-43 (26925)
tenopAyena kAkutsthaH satubandhamakArayat .
dashayojanavistAramAyataM shatayojanam .. 3\-284\-44 (26926)
nalaseturiti khyAto yo.adyApi prathito bhuvi .
rAmasyAj~nAM puraskR^itya dhAryate girisaMnibhaH .. 3\-284\-45 (26927)
tatrasthaM sa tu dharmAtmA samAgachchadvibhIShaNaH .
bhrAtA vai rAkShasendrasya chaturbhiH sachivaiH saha .. 3\-284\-46 (26928)
pratijagrAha rAmastaM svAgatena mahAmanAH .
sugrIvasya tu sha~NkA.abhUtpraNidhiH syAditi smaha .. 3\-284\-47 (26929)
rAghavaH satyacheShTAbhiH samyakva charite~NgitaiH .
yadA tattvena tuShTo.abhUttata enamapUjayat .. 3\-284\-48 (26930)
sarvarAkShasarAjyechApyabhyapi~nchadvibhIShaNam .
chakre cha mantrasachivaM sahR^idaMlakShmaNas cha .. 3\-284\-49 (26931)
vibhIShaNamate chaiva so.atyakrAmanmahArNavam .
sasainyaH setunA tena mArgeNaiva narAdhipaH .. 3\-284\-50 (26932)
tato gatvAsamAsAdya la~NkodyAnAnyanekashaH .
bhedayAmAsa kapibhirmahAnti cha bahUni cha .. 3\-284\-51 (26933)
tatrAstAM rAvaNAmAtyau rAkShasau shukasAraNau .
charau vAnararUpeNa tau jagrAha vibhIShaNaH .. 3\-284\-52 (26934)
pratipannau yadA rUpaM rAkShasaM tau nishAcharau .
darshayitvA tataH sainyaM rAmaH pashchAdavAsR^ijat .. 3\-284\-53 (26935)
niveshyopavane sainyaM sa shUraH prAjyavAnaram .
preShayAmAsa dutyena rAvaNasya tato.a~Ngadam ..  3\-284\-54 (26936)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi rAmopAkhyAnaparvaNi
chaturashItyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 284 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-284\-8 mukhe puNDrastilakaM yeShAM te . lalATe UrdhvapuNDrAkAreNa
chihnena chihnitAnAm ..
3\-284\-10 shirIShakusumAbhAnAM siMhAnAmiti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-284\-18 shAlibhirbhAtIti shAlibhaM tachchatadvanaM pakvajalibhavanaM
tadvatpItavarNamityarthaH ..
3\-284\-29 plavaH alAbughaTAdimayaM taraNasAdhanam . uDupaM rakShudranaukA
tAbhyAM pratArastaraNam ..
3\-284\-30 samArapsyAmi ArAdhayiShyAmi ..
3\-284\-34 madhuraM vacha idaMshR^iNvityAheti sheSheNa yojyam ..
3\-284\-40 Aj~nAyeti chChedaH . pUrvarUpamArSham ..
3\-284\-47 praNidhishChalakR^ita guptachAro vA ..
3\-284\-50 mAsenaiva narAdhipa iti jha . pATha ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 285
.. shrIH ..
3\.285\. adhyAyaH 285

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
a~Ngadena rAvaNAya rAmasaMdaMshanivedanapUrvakaMpunA rAmasamIpAgamanam .. 1 ..
vAnarai rAmAj~nayA la~NkAprAkArAdivibhedanapUrvakaM rAkShasaiH saha
yodhanam .. 2 ..
tato rAmeNa svasenAnAmavahAraH .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-285\-0 (26937)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-285\-0x (2710)
prabhUtAnnodaketasminbahumUlaphale vane .
senAM niveshya kAkutstho vidhivatparyarakShata .. 3\-285\-1 (26938)
rAvaNaH saMvidhaM chakre la~NkAyAM shAstranirmitAm .
prakR^ityaivadurAdharShA dR^iDhaprAkAratoraNA .. 3\-285\-2 (26939)
agAdhatoyAH parikhA mInanakrasamAkulAH .
babhUvuH sapta durdharShAH svAdiraiH sha~NkubhishchitAH .. 3\-285\-3 (26940)
karNATayantrA durdharShA babhUvuH sahuDopalAH .
sAshIviShaghaTAyodhAH sasarjarasapAMsavaH .. 3\-285\-4 (26941)
musalAlAtanArAchatomarAsiparashvathaiH .
anvitAshchashataghnIbhiH samadhUchChiShTamudgarAH .. 3\-285\-5 (26942)
puradvAreShu sarveShu gulmAH sthAvaraja~NgamAH .
babhUvuH pattibahulAH prabhUtagajavAjinaH .. 3\-285\-6 (26943)
a~Ngadastvatha la~NkAyAM dvAradeshamupAgataH .
vidito rarAkShasendrasya praviveshagatavyathaH .. 3\-285\-7 (26944)
madhye rAkShasakoTInAM bahvInAM sumahAbalaH .
shushubhe meghamAlAbhirAditya iva saMvR^itaH .. 3\-285\-8 (26945)
sasamAsAdya paulastyamamAtyairabhisaMvR^itam .
rAmasaMdeshamAmantrya vAgmI vaktuM prachakrame .. 3\-285\-9 (26946)
Aha tvAM rAghavo rAjankosalendro mahAyashAH .
prAptakAlamidaM vAkyaM tadAdatsva sudurmate.  3\-285\-10 (26947)
akR^itAtmAnamAsAdya rAjAnamanaye ratam .
vinashyantyanayAviShTA deshAshcha nagarANi cha .. 3\-285\-11 (26948)
tvayaikenAparAddhaM me sItAmAharatA balAt .
vadhAyAnaparAddhAnAmanyeShAM tadbhaviShyati .. 3\-285\-12 (26949)
ye tvayA baladarpAbhyAmAviShTena vanecharAH .
R^iShayohiMsitAH pUrvaMdevAshchApyavamAnitAH .. 3\-285\-13 (26950)
rAjarShayashcha nihatA rudatyashchAhR^itAH striyaH .
tadidaM samanuprAptaM phalaMtasyAnayasya te .. 3\-285\-14 (26951)
hantAsmi tvAM sahAmAtyairyudhyasva puruSho bhava .
pashya me dhanuSho vIryaM mAnuShas nishAchara .. 3\-285\-15 (26952)
muchyatAM jAnakI sItA na me mokShyamasi karhichit .
arAkShasamimaM lokaMkartA.asmi nishitaiH sharaiH .. 3\-285\-16 (26953)
ititas bruvANas dUtas paruShaM vachaH .
shrutvA na mamR^iShe rAjA rAvaNaH krodhamUrchChitaH .. 3\-285\-17 (26954)
ha~Ngitaj~nAstato bhartushchatvAro rajanIcharAH .
chaturShva~NgeShu jagR^ihuH shArdUlamiva pakShiNaH .. 3\-285\-18 (26955)
tAMstathA~NgeShu saMsaktAna~Ngado rajanIcharAn .
AdAyaiva khamutpatya prAsAdatalamAvishat .. 3\-285\-19 (26956)
vegenotpatatastasya petuste rajanIcharAH .
bhuvi saMbhinnahR^idayAH prahAravarapIDitAH .. 3\-285\-20 (26957)
saMsaktoharmyashikharAttasmAtpunaravApatat .
la~NghayitvA puraM la~NkAM suvelasya samIpataH .. 3\-285\-21 (26958)
kosalendramathAgamya sarvamAvedya vAnaraH .
vishashrAma sa tejasvI rAghaveNAbhinanditaH .. 3\-285\-22 (26959)
tataH sarvAbhisAreNa harINAM vAtaraMhasAm .
bhedayAmAsa la~NkAyAH grAkAraM raghunandanaH .. 3\-285\-23 (26960)
vibhIShaNarkShAdhipatI puraskR^ityAtha lakShmaNaH .
dakShiNaM nagaradvAramavAmR^idgAddurAsadam .. 3\-285\-24 (26961)
karabhAruNagAtrANAM harINAM yuddhashAlinAm .
koTIshatasahasreNa la~NkAmabhyapatattadA .. 3\-285\-25 (26962)
pralambabAhUrukaraja~NghAntaravilambinAm .
R^ikShANaAM dhUmravarNAnAM tisraH koThyo vyavasthitAH .. 3\-285\-26 (26963)
utpatadbhiH patadbhishcha nipatadbhishcha vAnaraiH .
nAdR^ishyata tadA sUryo rajasA nAshitaprabhaH .. 3\-285\-27 (26964)
shAliprasUnasadR^ishaiH shirIpakusumaprabhaiH .
taruNAdityasadR^ishaiH shaNagauraishcha vainaraiH .. 3\-285\-28 (26965)
prAkAraM dadR^ishuste tu samantAtkapilIkR^itam .
rAkShasA vismitA rAjansastrIvR^iddhAH samantataH .. 3\-285\-29 (26966)
bibhiduste maNistambhAnkarNATTashikharANi cha .
bhagnonmathitashR^i~NgANi yantrANi cha vichikShipuH .. 3\-285\-30 (26967)
parigR^ihya shataghnIshcha sachakrAH saguDopalAH .
chikShipurbhujavegena la~NkAmadhyemahAsvanAH .. 3\-285\-31 (26968)
prAkArasthAshchaye kechinnishAcharagaNAstathA .
pradudruvuste shatashaH kapibhiH samabhidrutAH .. 3\-285\-32 (26969)
tatastu rAjavachanAdrAkShasAH kAmarUpiNaH .
niryayurvikR^itAkArAH sahasrashatasa~NghashaH .. 3\-285\-33 (26970)
shakhavarShANi varShanto drAvayitvA vanaukasaH .
prAkAraM shobhayantaste paraM vismayamAsthitAH .. 3\-285\-34 (26971)
sa mAparAshisadR^ishairbabhUva kShaNAdAcharaiH .
kR^ito nirvAnaro bhUyaH prAkAro bhImadarshanaiH .. 3\-285\-35 (26972)
petuH shalavibhinnA~NgA bahavo vAnararpabhAH .
stambhatoraNabhagnAshchapetustatranishAcharAH .. 3\-285\-36 (26973)
keshAkeshyabhavadyuddhaM rakShasAM vAnaraiH saha .
nakhairdantaishcha vIrANAM khAdatAM vai parasparam .. 3\-285\-37 (26974)
niShTananto hyubhayatastatra vAnararAkShasAH .
hatAnipatitA bhUmau na mu~nchanti parasparam .. 3\-285\-38 (26975)
rAmastu sharajAlAnivavarSha jalado yathA .
tAnila~NkAM samAsAdya jaghrustAnrajanIcharAn .. 3\-285\-39 (26976)
saumitrirapi nArAchairdR^iDhadhanvA jitaklamaH .
AdishyAdishya durgasthAnpAtayAmAsa rAkShasAn .. 3\-285\-40 (26977)
tataH pratyavahAro.abhUtsainyAnAM rAdhavAj~nayA .
kR^ite vimarde la~NkAyAM labdhalakShyojayottaraH ..  3\-285\-41 (26978)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi rAmopAkhyAnaparvaNi
pa~nchAshItyadhikAdvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 285 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-285\-2 saMvidhaM samyagviddhyAntyanayA tAM yAtrAdisaMpattim ..
3\-285\-4 sahuDAH sopalAshcha . huDhaM mUtrAdyutsarjanArthaM
shR^i~Ngam. upalAH prakShepyA golakAH. kapATayantradurdharShA iti
jha. pAThaH ..
3\-285\-5 samadhUchChiShTamudgarAH . madhUchChiShTaM kShaudraM madhu ..
3\-285\-6 gulmAH guptopaveshanasthAnAni ..
3\-285\-7 gatavyatho nirbhayaH ..
3\-285\-9 Amantrya herAvaNa iti saMbodhya ..
3\-285\-10 tadAdatsva kuruShva cheti jha.pAThaH ..
3\-285\-23 sarvAbhisAraH yupagatsarveShAmabhisAro yatnastena ..
3\-285\-24 R^ikShAdhipatirjAmbavAn ..
3\-285\-25 karabho maNibandhAdikaniShThAntaM hastapradeshastadvadaruNAH ..
3\-285\-28 shaNo goNIsUtropAdAnavIrut ..
3\-285\-30 karNastiryagyAnaM tena prakAreNa yatpAShANAdivistareNa kriyate
tattadgR^ihavisheShaM karNATTamiti vadanti ..
3\-285\-36 stambhataH stambhairvAnaropAttaiH . raNe bhagnA raNabhagnAH ..
3\-285\-37 keshAkeshi anyonyaM kesheShu gR^ihItvA pravR^ittam ..
3\-285\-38 niShTanantaHshabdaM kurvantaH ..
3\-285\-40 Adishya saMmukhIkR^ityetyarthaH ..
3\-285\-41 pratyavahAraH shiviraMprati gamanam . labdhA AyudhaiH prAptA
lakShyA vedhyAyasminnavandhyaprahAra itiyAvat. jayottaro jayotkarShavAn ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 286
.. shrIH ..
3\.286\. adhyAyaH 286

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
rAmalakShmaNAdInAM rAvaNendrajidAdibhiH saha dvandvayuddham .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-286\-0 (26979)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-286\-0x (2711)
tato nivishamAnAMstAnsainikAnrAvaNAnugAH .
abhijagmurgaNA.anake pishAchakShudrarakShasAm .. 3\-286\-1 (26980)
parvaNaH patano jambhaH kharaH krodhavasho hariH .
prarujashchArujashchaiva praghasashchaivamAdayaH .. 3\-286\-2 (26981)
tato.abhipatatAM teShAmadR^ishyAnAM durAtmanAm .
antardhAnavadhaM tajj~nashchakAra sa vibhIShaNaH .. 3\-286\-3 (26982)
te dR^ishyamAnA haribhirbalibhirdUrapAtibhiH .
nihatAH sarvasho rAjanmahIM jagmurgatAsavaH .. 3\-286\-4 (26983)
amR^iShyamANaH sabalo rAvaNo niryayAvatha .
rAkShasAnAM balairghoraiH pishAchAnAMcha saMvR^itaH .. 3\-286\-5 (26984)
yuddhashAstravidhAnaj~na ushanA iva chAparaH .
vyUhyachaushanasaM vyUhaM harInabhyavahArayat .. 3\-286\-6 (26985)
rAghavastu viniryAntaM vyUDhAnIkaM dashAnanam .
bArhaspatyaM vidhaM kR^itvA prativyUhya hyadR^ishyata .. 3\-286\-7 (26986)
sametya yuyudhe tatra tato rAmeNa rAvaNaH .
yuyudhe lakShmaNashchApi tathaivendrajitA saha .. 3\-286\-8 (26987)
virUpAkSheNa sugrIvastAreNa cha nisvarvaTaH .
pauNDreNa cha nalastatra padushaH panasena cha .. 3\-286\-9 (26988)
viShahyaM yaM hi yo mene sa sa tena sameyivAn .
yuyudhe yuddhavelAyAM svabAhubalamAshritaH .. 3\-286\-10 (26989)
sa saMprahAro vavR^idhe bhIrUNAM bhayavardhanaH .
romasaMharShaNo ghoraH purA devAsure yathA .. 3\-286\-11 (26990)
rAvaNo rAmamAnarchChachChaktishUlAsivR^iShTibhiH .
nishitairAyasaistIkShNai rAvaNaM chApi rAghavaH .. 3\-286\-12 (26991)
tathaivendrajitaM yattaM lakShmaNo marmabhedibhiH .
indrajichchApi saumitriM bibheda bahubhiH sharaiH .. 3\-286\-13 (26992)
vibhIShaNaH prahastaM cha prahastashcha vibhIShaNam .
khagapatraiH sharaistIkShNairabhyavarShadgatavyathaH .. 3\-286\-14 (26993)
teShAM balavatAmAsInmahAstrANAM samAgamaH .
vivyathuH sakalA yena trayo lokAshcharAcharAH ..  3\-286\-15 (26994)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi rAmopAkhyAnaparvaNi
ShaDashItyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 286 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-286\-1 gaNA aneke iti chChedaH ..
3\-286\-3 antardhAnavadhamantardhAnashakternAsham ..
3\-286\-6 harIn vAnarAn . abhyavahArayadAveShTitavAn ..
3\-286\-12 AnarchChadapIDayat ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 287
.. shrIH ..
3\.287\. adhyAyaH 287

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
vibhIShaNahanumadbhyAM prahastadhUmrAkShavadhashravaNanirviNNena rAvaNena
yuddhAya kumbhakarNapreShaNam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-287\-0 (26995)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-287\-0x (2712)
tataH prahastaH sahasA samabhyetya vibhIShaNam .
gadayA tADayAmAsa vinadya raNakarkasham .. 3\-287\-1 (26996)
sa tayA.abhihato dhImAngadayA bhImavegayA .
nAkampata mahAbAhurhimavAniva susthiraH .. 3\-287\-2 (26997)
tataH pragR^ihyavipulAM shataghaNTAM vibhIShaNaH .
anumantrya mahAshaktiM chikShepAs shiraH prati .. 3\-287\-3 (26998)
patantyA sa tayA vegAdrAkShaso.ashanivegayA .
hR^itottAma~Ngo dadR^ishe vAtarugNa iva drumaH .. 3\-287\-4 (26999)
taM dR^iShTvA nihataM sa~Nkhye prahastaM kShaNadAcharam .
abhidudrAva dhUmrAkSho vegena mahatA kapIn .. 3\-287\-5 (27000)
tas meghopamaM sainyamApatadbhImadarshanam .
dR^iShTvaiva sahasA dIrNA raNe vAnarapu~NgavAH .. 3\-287\-6 (27001)
tatastAnsahasA dIrNAndR^iShTvA vAnarapu~NgavAn .
niryayau kapishArdUlo hanUmAnmArutAtmajaH .. 3\-287\-7 (27002)
taM dR^iShTvA.avasthitaM sa~Nkhye harayaH pavanAtmajam .
mahatyA tvarayA rAjatsaMnyavartanta sarvashaH .. 3\-287\-8 (27003)
tataH shabdo mahAnAsIttumulo romaharShaNaH .
rAmarAvaNasainyAnAmanyonyamabhidhAvatAm .. 3\-287\-9 (27004)
tasminpravR^itte saMgrAme ghore rudhirakardame .
kShUmrAkShaH kapisainyaM taddrAvayAmAsa patribhiH .. 3\-287\-10 (27005)
taM sa rakShomahAmAtramApatantaM sapatnajit .
pratijagrAha hanumAMstarasA pavanAtmajaH .. 3\-287\-11 (27006)
tayoryuddhamabhUdadhoraM harirAkShasavIrayoH .
jIgIShatoryudhA.anyonyamindraprahlAdayorivaM .. 3\-287\-12 (27007)
kagadAbhiH parighaishchaiva rAkShaso jaghnivAnkapim .
kapishcha jaghnivAnraH saskandhaviTapairdrumaiH .. 3\-287\-13 (27008)
tatastamatikopena sAshvaM sarathasArathim .
dhUmrAkShamavadhItkruddho hanUmAnmArutAtmajaH .. 3\-287\-14 (27009)
tatastaM nihataM dR^iShTvA dhUmrAkShaM rAkShasottamam .
harayo jAtavishrambhA jaghnuranye cha sainikAn .. 3\-287\-15 (27010)
te vadhyamAnA haribhirbalibhirjitakAshibhiH .
rAkShasA bhagnasaMkalpA la~NkAmabhyapatanbhayAt .. 3\-287\-16 (27011)
te.abhipatya puraM bhagnA hatasheShA nishAcharAH .
sarvaM rAj~ne yathAvR^ittaM rAvaNAya nyavedayan .. 3\-287\-17 (27012)
shrutvA tu rAvaNastebhyaH prahastaM nihataM yudhi .
dhUmrAkShaM cha maheShvAsaM sasainyaM saharAkShasaiH .. 3\-287\-18 (27013)
sudIrghamiva niHshvasya samutpatya varAsanAt .
uvAcha kumbhakarNasya karmakAlo.ayamAgataH .. 3\-287\-19 (27014)
ityevamuktvA vividhairvAditraiH sumahAsvanaiH .
shayAnamatinidrAluM kumbhakarNamabodhayat .. 3\-287\-20 (27015)
prabodhya mahatA chainaM yatnenA.a.agatasAdhvasaH .
svasthamAsInamavyagraM vinidraM rAkShasAdhipaH .
tato.abravIddashagrIvaH kumbhakarNaM mahAbalam ..  3\-287\-21 (27016)
dhanyosi yasya te nidrA kumbhakarNeyamIdR^ishI .
ya idaM dAruNaM kAlaM na jAnIShe mahAbhayam .. 3\-287\-22 (27017)
eSha tIrtvA.arNavaM rAmaH setunA haribhiH saha .
avamatyeha naH sarvAnkaroti kadanaM mahat .. 3\-287\-23 (27018)
mayA tvapahR^itA bhAryA sItA nAmAsya jAnakI .
tAM netuM sa ihAyAto baddhvA setuM mahArNave .. 3\-287\-24 (27019)
tena chaiva prahastAdirmahAnnaH svajano hataH .
tasya nAnyo nihantA.asti tvAmR^iteshatrukarshana .. 3\-287\-25 (27020)
sadaMshito.abhiniryAhi tvamadya balinAMvara .
rAmAdInsamare sarvA~njahi shatrUnariMdama .. 3\-287\-26 (27021)
dUShaNAvarajau chaiva vajravegapramAthinau .
tau tvAM balena mahatA sahitAvanuyAsyataH .. 3\-287\-27 (27022)
ityuktvA rAkShusapatiH kumbhakarNaM tarasvinam .
saMdideshetikartavye vajravegapramAthinau .. 3\-287\-28 (27023)
tathtyuktvA yutau vIrau rAvaNaM dUShANAnujau .
kumbhakarNaM puraskR^itya tUrNaM niryayatuH purAt ..  3\-287\-29 (27024)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi rAmopAkhyAnaparvaNi
saptAshItyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 287 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-287\-11 rakShomahAmAtraM rakShaHshreShTham ..
3\-287\-21 AgatasAdhvasaH jAtabhayaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 288
.. shrIH ..
3\.288\. adhyAyaH 288

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
lakShmaNena kumbhakarNavadhaH .. 1 ..
hanumannIlAkShyAM vajravegapramAthinorvadhaH .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-288\-0 (27025)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-288\-0x (2713)
tato niryAya svapurAtkumbhakarNaH sahAnugaH .
apashyatkapisainyaM ratajjitakAshyagrataH sthitam .. 3\-288\-1 (27026)
sa vIkShamANastatsainyaM rAmadarshanakA~NkShayA .
apashyachchApi saumitriM dhanuShpANiM vyavasthitam .. 3\-288\-2 (27027)
tamabhyetyAshu harayaH parivabruH samantataH .
`shailavR^ikShAyudhA nAdAnamu~nchanbhIShaNAstataH' .. 3\-288\-3 (27028)
abhyaghnaMshcha mahAkAyairbahubhirjagatIruhaiH .
karajairatudaMshchAnye vihAya bhayamuttamam .. 3\-288\-4 (27029)
bahudhA yudhyamAnAste yuddhamArgaiH plavaMgamAH .
nAnApraharaNairbhImai rAkShasendramatADayan .. 3\-288\-5 (27030)
sa tADyamAnaH prahasanbhakShayAmAsa vAnarAn .
balaM chaNDabalAkhyaM cha vajrabAhuM cha vAnaram .. 3\-288\-6 (27031)
taddR^iShTvA vyathanaM karma kumbhakarNasya rakShasaH .
udakroshanparitrastAstAraprabhR^itayastadA .. 3\-288\-7 (27032)
tAnuchchaiH kroshataH sainyA~nshrutvA sa hariyUthapAn .
abhidudrAva sugrIvaH kumbhakarNamapetabhIH .. 3\-288\-8 (27033)
tato nipatya vegena kumbhakarNaM mahAmanA .
sAlena jaghnivAnmUrdhniM balena kapiku~njaraH .. 3\-288\-9 (27034)
sa mahAtmA mahAvegaH kumbhakarNas mUrdhani .
bibheda sAlaM sugrIvo na chaivAvyathayatkapiH .. 3\-288\-10 (27035)
tato vinadyasahasA sAlasparshavibodhitaH .
dorbhyAmAdAya sugrIvaM kumbhakarNo.aharadbalAt .. 3\-288\-11 (27036)
hriyamANaM tu sugrIvaM kumbhakarNena rakShasA .
avekShyAbhyadravadvIraH saumitrirmitranandanaH .. 3\-288\-12 (27037)
so.abhipatya maharvegaM rukmapu~NkhaM mahAsharam .
prAhiNotkumbhakarNAya lakShmaNaH paravIrahA .. 3\-288\-13 (27038)
sa tasya dehAvaraNaM bhittvA dehaM cha sAyakaH .
jagAma dArayanbhUmiM rudhireNa samukShitaH .. 3\-288\-14 (27039)
tathA sa bhinnahR^idayaH samutsR^ijya kapIshvaram .
`vegena mahatA.a.aviShTastiShThatiShTheti chAbravIt .. 3\-288\-15 (27040)
kumbhakarNo maheShvAsaH pragR^ihItashilAyudhaH .
abhidudrAva saumitrimudyamya mahatIM shilAm .. 3\-288\-16 (27041)
tasyAbhipatatastUrNaM kShurAbhyAmuchChitau karau .
chichCheda nishitAgrAbhyAM sa babhUva chaturbhujaH .. 3\-288\-17 (27042)
tAnapyas bhujAnsarvAnpragR^ihItashilAyudhAn .
kShuraishchichChedalaghvastraM saumitriH pratidarshayan .. 3\-288\-18 (27043)
sa babhUvAtikAyashcha bahupAdashirobhujaH .
taM brahmAstreNa saumitrirdadArAdrichayopamam .. 3\-288\-19 (27044)
sa papAta mahAvIryo divyAstrAbhihato raNe .
mahAshanivinirdagdhaH pAdapo.a~NkuravAniva .. 3\-288\-20 (27045)
taM dR^iShTvA vR^itrasaMkAshaM kumbhakarNaM tarasvinam .
gatAsuM patitaM bhUmau rAkShasAH prAdravanbhayAt .. 3\-288\-21 (27046)
tathAtAndravato yodhAndR^iShTvA tau dUShaNAnujau .
avasthApyAtha saumitriM saMkruddhAvabhyadhAvatAm .. 3\-288\-22 (27047)
tAvAdravantau saMkruddhau vajravegapramAthinau .
abhijagrAha saumitrirvinadyobhau patatribhiH .. 3\-288\-23 (27048)
tataH sutumulaM yuddhamabhavadromaharShaNam .
dUShaNAnujayoH pArtha lakShmaNas cha dhImataH .. 3\-288\-24 (27049)
mahatA sharavarSheNa rAkShasau so.abhyavarpata .
taM chApivIrau saMkruddhAvubhau tau samavarShatAm .. 3\-288\-25 (27050)
muhUrtamevamabhavadvajravegapramAthinoH .
saumitreshcha mahAbAhoH saMprahAraH sudAruNaH .. 3\-288\-26 (27051)
athAdrishR^i~NgamAdAya hanumAnmArutAtmajaH .
abhidrutyAdade prANAnvajravegasya rakShasaH .. 3\-288\-27 (27052)
nIlashcha mahatA grAvNA dUpaNAvarajaM hariH .
pramAthinamabhidrutya pramamAtha mahAbalaH .. 3\-288\-28 (27053)
tataH prAvartata punaH saMgrAmaH kaTukodayaH .
rAmarAvaNasainyAnAmanyonyamabhidhAvatAm .. 3\-288\-29 (27054)
shataso nairR^itAnvanyA jaghnurvanyAMshcha nairR^itAH .
nairR^itAstatravadhyante prAyeNa na tu vAnarAH ..  3\-288\-30 (27055)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi rAmopAkhyAnaparvaNi
aShTAshItyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 288 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-288\-1 jitakAshi dR^iDhamuShTi . kAshirmuShTiH prakAshanAditi yAska ..
3\-288\-30 vanyA vanecharA vAnarAH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 289
.. shrIH ..
3\.289\. adhyAyaH 289

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
lakShmaNaendrajitoryuddham .. 1 ..
a~Ngadenendrajidrathabha~Nge mAyayA tasyAntardhAne cha rAmeNApi
tatrAgamanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-289\-0 (27056)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-289\-0x (2714)
tataH shrutvAhataM sa~Nkhye kumbhakarNaM sahAnugam .
prahastaM cha maheShvAsaM dhUmrAkShaM chAtitejasam .. 3\-289\-1 (27057)
putraminadrajitaM vIraM rAvaNaH pratyabhAShata .
jahirAmamamitraghna sugrIvaM cha salakShmaNam .. 3\-289\-2 (27058)
tvayA hi mama satputra yasho dIptamupArjitam .
jitvAvajradharaM sa~Nkhye sahasrAkShaM shachIpatim .. 3\-289\-3 (27059)
antarhitaH prakAsho vA divyairdattavaraiH sharaiH .
jahi shatrUnamitraghna mama shastrabhR^itAMvara .. 3\-289\-4 (27060)
rAmalakShmaNasugrIvAH sharasparshaM na te.anagha .
samarthAH pratisoDhuM cha kutastadanuyAyinaH .. 3\-289\-5 (27061)
agatA yA prahastena kumbhakarNena chAnagha .
kharasyApachitiH sa~Nkhye tAM gachCha tve mahAbhuja .. 3\-289\-6 (27062)
tvamadya nishitairbANairhatvA shatrUnsasainikAn .
pratinandaya mAM putra purA jitveva vAsavam .. 3\-289\-7 (27063)
ityuktaH sa tathetyuktvA rathamAsthAya daMshithaH .
prayayAvindrajidrAjaMstUrNamAyodhanaM prati .. 3\-289\-8 (27064)
tato vishrAvya vispaShTaM nAma rAkShasapu~NgavaH .
AhvayAmAsa samare lakShmaNaM shubhalakShaNam .. 3\-289\-9 (27065)
taM lakShmaNo.abhyadhAvachcha pragR^ihya sasharaM dhanuH .
trAsayaMstalaghoSheNa siMhaH kShudramR^igaM yathA .. 3\-289\-10 (27066)
tayoH samabhavadyuddhaM sumahajjayagR^iddhinoH .
divyAstravidupostIvramanyonyaspardhinostadA .. 3\-289\-11 (27067)
rAvaNistu yadA nainaM visheShayati sAyakaiH .
tato gurutaraM yatnamAtiShThadbalinAM varaH .. 3\-289\-12 (27068)
tata evaM mahAvegairardayAmAsa tomaraiH .
tAnAgatAnsa chichCheda saumitrirnishitaiH sharaiH .. 3\-289\-13 (27069)
te nikR^ittAH sharaistIkShNairnyapatandharaNItale .
`sAdhakA rAvaNerAjau shatashaH shakalIkR^itAH .. 3\-289\-14 (27070)
tama~Ngado vAlisutaH shrImAnudyamya pAdapam .
abhidrutya mahAvegastADayAmAsa mUrdhani .. 3\-289\-15 (27071)
tasyendrajidasaMbhrAntaH prAsenorasi vIryavAn .
prahartumaichChattaM chAsya prAsaM chichCheda lakShmaNaH .. 3\-289\-16 (27072)
tamabhyAshagataM vIrama~NgadaM rAvaNAtmajaH .
gadayA.atADayatsavye pArshvevAnarapu~Ngavam .. 3\-289\-17 (27073)
tamachintya prahAraM sa balavAnvAlinaH sutaH .
sasarjendrajitaH krodhAtsAlaskandhaM tathA~NgadaH .. 3\-289\-18 (27074)
so.a~Ngadena rupotsR^iShTo vadhAyendrajitastaruH .
jaghAnendrajitaH pArtha rathaM sAshvaM sasArathim .. 3\-289\-19 (27075)
tato hatAshvAtpraskandya rathAtsa hatasArathiH .
tatraivAntardadhe rAjanmAyayA rAvaNAtmajaH .. 3\-289\-20 (27076)
antarhitaM viditvA taM bahumAyaM cha rAkShasam .
rAmastaM deshamAgamya tatsainyaM paryarakShata .. 3\-289\-21 (27077)
sa rAmamuddishya sharaistato dattavaraistadA .
vivyAdha sarvagAtreShu lakShmaNaM cha mahAbalam .. 3\-289\-22 (27078)
tamadR^ishyaMsharaiH shUrau mAyayA.antarhitaM tadA .
yodhayAmAsaturubhau rAvaNiM rAmalakShmaNau .. 3\-289\-23 (27079)
sa ruShA sarvagAtreShu tayoH puruShasiMhayoH .
vyasR^ijatsAyakAnbhUyaH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH .. 3\-289\-24 (27080)
tamadR^ishyaM vichinvantaH sR^ijantamanishaM sharAn .
harayo vivishurvyoma pragR^ihya mahatIH shilAH .. 3\-289\-25 (27081)
tAMshcha tau chApyadR^ishyaH sasharairvivyAdha rAkShasaH .
sa bhR^ishaM tADayAmAsa rAvaNirmAyayA vR^itaH .. 3\-289\-26 (27082)
tau sharairarditau vIrau bhrArau rAmalakShmaNau .
petaturgaganAdbhUmiM sUryAchandramasAviva ..  3\-289\-27 (27083)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi rAmopAkhyAnaparvaNi
ekonanavatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 289 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-289\-18 rAsarja utsR^iShTavAn . sAlaskandhaM mahAskandhaM tarum ..
3\-289\-26 tAn harIn . tau cha rAmalakShmaNau ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 290
.. shrIH ..
3\.290\. adhyAyaH 290

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
indrajichCharajAlabandhena mohAdhigamapUrvakaM bhUmau patitayo
rAmalakShmaNayorvibhIShaNena praj~nAnAstreNa mohApanodanam .. 1 ..
tathA sugrIveNa mahauShadhyA tayorvishalyIkaraNam .. 2 ..
tato rAmAdInAM netreShu
kuberadUtAnItajalamArjanenAtIndriyavanastudarshanashaktyudayaH .. 3 ..
tataH punarupAgatasyenprajito lakShmaNena vadhaH .. 4 ..
tataH putravadhAmarSheNa sItAvadhodyatasya rAvaNasyAvindhyAkhyena
vR^iddhAmAtyena sAmnA tato vinivartanam .. 5 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-290\-0 (27084)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-290\-0x (2715)
tAvubhau patitau dR^iShTvA bhrAtarau rAmalakShmaNau .
babandha rAvaNirbhUyaH sharairdattavaraistadA .. 3\-290\-1 (27085)
tau vIrau sharajAlena baddhAvindrajitA raNe .
rejatuH puruShavyAghrau shakuntAviva pa~njare .. 3\-290\-2 (27086)
dR^iShTvA nipatitau bhUmau sarvA~NgeShu sharAchitau .
sugrIvaH kapibhiH sArdhaM parivAryopatastivAn .. 3\-290\-3 (27087)
suSheNamaindadvividaiH kumudenA~Ngadena cha .
hanumananIlatAraishcha nalena cha kapIshvaraH .. 3\-290\-4 (27088)
tatastaM deshamAgamya kR^itakarmA vibhIShaNaH .
bodhayAmAsa tau vIrau praj~nAstreNa pramohitau .. 3\-290\-5 (27089)
vishalyau chApi sugrIvaH kShaNenaitau chakAra ha .
vishalyayA mahauShadhyA divyamantraprayuktayA .. 3\-290\-6 (27090)
tau labdhasaMj~nau nR^ivarau vishalyAvudatiShThatAm .
ubhau gataklamau chAstAM Nenaitau mahArathau .. 3\-290\-7 (27091)
tato vibhIShaNaH pArtha rAmamikShvAkunandanam .
uvAcha vijvaraM dR^iShTvA kR^itA~njaliridaM vachaH .. 3\-290\-8 (27092)
ayamambho gR^ihItvAtu rAjarAjas shAsanAt .
guhko.abhyAgataH shletAttvatsakAshamariMdama .. 3\-290\-9 (27093)
idamambhaH kuberaste mahArAja prayachChati .
antarhitAnAM bhUtAnAM darshanArthaM paraMtapa .. 3\-290\-10 (27094)
anena mR^iShTanayano bhUtAnyantarhitAnyuta .
bhavAndrakShyati yasmai cha bhavAnetatpradAsyati .. 3\-290\-11 (27095)
tatheti rAmastadvAri pratigR^ihyAbhisaMskR^itam .
chakAra netrayoH shauchaM lakShmaNashcha mahAmanAH .. 3\-290\-12 (27096)
sugrIvajAmbavantau chahanumAna~NgadastathA .
maindadvividanIlAshcha prAyaH plavagasattamAH .. 3\-290\-13 (27097)
tathAsamabhavachchApi yaduvAcha vibhIShaNaH .
kShaNenAtIndriyANyeShAM chakShuMShyAsanyudhiShThira .. 3\-290\-14 (27098)
indrajitkR^itakarmA tu pitre karma tadA.a.atmanaH .
nivedya punarAgachChattvarayA.a.ajishiraHprati .. 3\-290\-15 (27099)
tamAgataM tu saMkruddhaM punareva yuyutsayA .
abhidudrAva saumitrirvibhIShaNamate sthitaH .. 3\-290\-16 (27100)
akR^itAhnikamevainaM jighAMsurjitakAshinam .
sharairjaghAna saMkruddhaH kR^itasaMj~no.atha lakShmaNaH .. 3\-290\-17 (27101)
tayoH samabhavadyuddhaM tadA.anyonyaM jIgIShatoH .
atIva chitramAshcharyaM shakraprahlAdayoriva .. 3\-290\-18 (27102)
avidhyadindrajittIkShNaiH saumitriM marmabhedibhiH .
saumitrishchAnalasparshairavidhyadrAvaNiM sharaiH .. 3\-290\-19 (27103)
saumitrisharasaMsparshAdrAvaNiH krodhamUrchChitaH .
asR^ijallakShmaNAyAShTau sharAnAshIviShopamAn .. 3\-290\-20 (27104)
tasyeShUnpAvakasparshaiH saumitriH patribhistribhiH .
`vArayAmAsa nArAchaiH saumitrirmitranandanaH .. 3\-290\-21 (27105)
asR^ijallakShmaNashchAShTau rAkShasAya sharAnpunaH'.
tathA taM nyahanadvIrastanme nigadataH shR^iNu .. 3\-290\-22 (27106)
ekenAsya dhanuShmantaM bAhuM dehAdapAtayat .
dvitIyena tu bANena bhujamanyamapAtayat .. 3\-290\-23 (27107)
tR^itIyena tu bANena shitadhAreNa bhAsvatA .
jahAra sunasaM chApi shiro jvalitakuNDalam .. 3\-290\-24 (27108)
vinikR^ittabhujaskandhaH kabandhAkR^itidarshanaH .
`papAta vasudhAyAM tu ChinnamUla ivadrumaH' .. 3\-290\-25 (27109)
taM hatvAsUtamapyastrairjaghAna balinaMvaraH .
la~NkAM praveshayAmAsustaM rathaM vAjinastadA .. 3\-290\-26 (27110)
dadarsha rAvaNastaM cha rathaM putravinAkR^itam .
sa putraM nihataM shrutvA trAsAtsaMbhrAntamAnasaH.  3\-290\-27 (27111)
rAvaNaH shokamohArto vaidehIM hantumudyataH ..
~NgamAdAya duShTAtmA javenAbhipapAta ha .. 3\-290\-28 (27112)
taM dR^iShTvAtasya durbudderavindhyaH pApanishchayam .
shamayAmAsa saMkruddhaM shrUyatAM yena hetunA .. 3\-290\-29 (27113)
mahArAjyesthito dIpte na striyaM hantumarhasi .
hataivaiShA yadA strI cha kabandhanasthA cha te vashe .. 3\-290\-30 (27114)
na chaiShA dahabhedena hatAsyAditi me matiH .
jahi bhartAramevAsyA hate tasminhatA bhavet .. 3\-290\-31 (27115)
na hi te vikrame tulyaH sAkShAdapi shatakratuH .
asakR^iddhi tvayA sandrAstrAsitAstridasA yudhi .. 3\-290\-32 (27116)
evaM bahuvidhairvAkyairavindhyo rAvaNaM tadA .
kruddhaM saMshamayAmAsa jagR^ihe cha sa tadvachaH .. 3\-290\-33 (27117)
niryANe sa matiM kR^itvA niyantAraM kShapAcharaH .
Aj~nApayAmAsa tadAratho me kalpyatAmiti ..  3\-290\-34 (27118)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi rAmopAkhyAnaparvaNi
navatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 290 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-290\-14 atIndriyANyatIndriyArthagrAhakANi ..
3\-290\-17 kR^itasaMj~na vibhIShaNena saMketitaH ..
3\-290\-34 nidhAyAsiM kShapAchara iti jha . pAThaH. nidhAya baddhvA. asiM
kha~Ngam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 291
.. shrIH ..
3\.291\. adhyAyaH 291

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
indrajidvadhakrodhAdrAvaNena tvayameva yuddhAya rAmaMpratyabhiyAnam .. 1 ..
tadA indreNa rAmAya mAtalisanAyasya nijarathasya preShaNam .. 2 ..
shrIrAmeNa mAyAyodhino rAvaNasya brahmAstreNa hananam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-291\-0 (27119)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-291\-0x (2716)
tataH kruddho dashagrIvaH priye putre nipAtite .
niryayau rathamAsthAya hemaratnavibhUShitam .. 3\-291\-1 (27120)
saMvR^itorAkShasairgherairvividhAyudhapANibhiH .
abhidudrAva rAmaM sa pothayanhariyUthapAn .. 3\-291\-2 (27121)
tamAdravantaM saMkruddha maindanIlanalA~NgadAH .
hanumA~njAmbavAMshchaiva sasainyAH paryavArayan .. 3\-291\-3 (27122)
te dashagrIvasainyaM tadR^ikShavAnarapu~NgavAH .
drumairvidhvaMsayAMchakrurdashagrIvasya pashyataH .. 3\-291\-4 (27123)
tataH svasainyamAlokya vadhyamAnamarAtibhiH .
mAyAvI chAsR^ijanmAyAM rAvaNo rAkShasAdhipaH .. 3\-291\-5 (27124)
tasya dehaviniShkrAntAH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH .
rAkShasAH pratyadR^ishyanta sharashaktyR^iShTipANayaH .. 3\-291\-6 (27125)
tAnrAmo jaghnivAnsarvAndivyenAstreNa rAkShasAn .
atha bhUyopi mAyAM sa vyadadhAdrAkShasAdhipaH .. 3\-291\-7 (27126)
kR^itvA rAmas rUpANi lakShmaNasya cha bhArata .
abhidudrAva rAmaM cha lakShmaNaM cha dashAnanaH .. 3\-291\-8 (27127)
tataste rAmamarchChanto lakShmaNaM cha kShapAcharAH .
abhipetustadA rAmaM pragR^ihItasharAsanAH .. 3\-291\-9 (27128)
tAM dR^iShTvArAkShasendras mAyAmikShvAkunandanaH .
uvAcha rAmaH saumitrimasaMbhrAnto bR^ihadvachaH .. 3\-291\-10 (27129)
jahImAnrAkShasAnpApAnAtmanaH pratirUpakAn .
ityuktvA.abhyahanadrAmo lakShmaNashchAtmarUpakAn .. 3\-291\-11 (27130)
tato haryashvayuktena rathenAdityavarchasA .
upatasthe raNe rAmaM mAtaliH shakrasArathiH .. 3\-291\-12 (27131)
mAtaliruvAcha. 3\-291\-13x (2717)
ayaM haryashvayugjaitro maghonaH syandanottamaH .
`tvadarthamiha saMprAptaH saMdeshAdvai shatakratoH' .. 3\-291\-13 (27132)
anena shakraH kAkutstha samare daityadAnavAn .
shatashaH puruShavyAghra rathodAreNa jaghnivAn .. 3\-291\-14 (27133)
tadanana naravyAghra mayA yattena saMyuge .
syandanena jahikShipraM rAvaNaM mA chiraM kR^ithAH .. 3\-291\-15 (27134)
ityukto rAghavastathyaM vacho.asha~Nkata mAtaleH .
mAyaiShArAkShasasyeti tamuvAcha vibIShaNaH .. 3\-291\-16 (27135)
neyaM mAyA naravyAghrarAvaNas durAtmanaH .
tadAtiShTha rathaMshIghramimasaindraM mahAdyute .. 3\-291\-17 (27136)
tataH prahR^iShTaH kAkutsthastathetyuktvA vibhIShaNam .
rathenAbhipapAtAtha dashagrIvaM ruShA.anvitaH .. 3\-291\-18 (27137)
hAhAkutAni bhUtAni rAvaNe samabhidrute .
siMhanAdAH sapaTahAditi divyAstathA.anadan .. 3\-291\-19 (27138)
[dashakandhararAjasUnvostathA yuddhamabhUnmahat .
alabdhopamamanyatratayoreva tathA.abhavat ..]  3\-291\-20 (27139)
sarAmAya mahAghoraM visasarja nishAcharaH .
shUlamindrAshaniprakhyaM brahmadaNDabhivodyatam .. 3\-291\-21 (27140)
tachChUlaM satvaraM rAmashchachCheda nishitaiH sharaiH .
taddR^iShTvA duShkaraM karma rAvaNaM bhayamAvishat .. 3\-291\-22 (27141)
tataH kruddhaH sasarjAshu dashagrIvaH shitA~nCharAn .
sahasrAyutasho rAme shastrANi vividhAni cha .. 3\-291\-23 (27142)
tato bhushuNDIH shUlAni musalAni parashvathAn .
shaktIshcha vividhAkArAH shataghnIshcha shitAnkShurAn .. 3\-291\-24 (27143)
tAM mAyAMvividhAM dR^iShTvA dashagrIvasya rakShasaH .
bhayAtpradudruvuH sarve vAnarAH sarvatodisham .. 3\-291\-25 (27144)
tataH supatraM sumukhaMhemapu~NgaM sharottamam .
tUNAdAdAya kAkutstho brahmAstreNa yuyoja ha .. 3\-291\-26 (27145)
taM prekShyabANaM rAmeNa brahmAstreNAnumantritam .
jahR^iShurdevagandharvA dR^iShTvA shakrapurogamAH .. 3\-291\-27 (27146)
alpAvasheShamAyushcha tato.amanyanta rakShasaH .
brahmAstrodIraNAchChatrordevadAnavakiMnarAH .. 3\-291\-28 (27147)
tataH sasarja taM rAmaH sharamapratimaujasam .
rAvaNAntakaraM ghoraM brahmadaNDamivodyatam .. 3\-291\-29 (27148)
muktamAtreNa rAmeNa dUrAkR^iShTena bhArata .
sa tena rAkShasashreShThaH sarathaH sAshvasArathiH .
prajajvAla mahAjvAlenAgninAbhipariplutaH ..  3\-291\-30 (27149)
tataH prahR^iShTAstridashAH sahagandharvachAraNAH .
nihataM rAvaNaM dR^iShTvA rAmeNAkliShTakarmaNA .. 3\-291\-31 (27150)
tatyajustaM mahAbhAgaM pa~nchabhUtAni rAvaNam .
bhraMshitaH sarvalokeShu sa hi brahmAstratejasA .. 3\-291\-32 (27151)
sharIradhAtavo hyas mAsaM rudhirameva cha .
neshurbrahmAstranirdagdA na cha bhasmApyadR^ishyata ..  3\-291\-33 (27152)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi rAmopAkhyAnaparvaNi
ekanavatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 291 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-291\-8 rAmasya rUpaM kR^itvAlakShmaNamabhidudrAva lakShmaNasya rUpaM
kR^itvA rAmamiti yejanA ..
3\-291\-32 pa~nchabhUtAni tatyajurmR^ita ityarthaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 292
.. shrIH ..
3\.292\. adhyAyaH 292

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
rAvaNavadhAnantaramavindhyanAmnA rAkShasavR^iddhena rAmasamIpaMprati
sItAyA Anayanam .. 1 ..
sUtayA svashIlasha~Nkino rAmasyAna~NgIkAravachanashravaNena bUmau patanam
.. 2 ..
antarikShagatairbrahmAdibhiH sItAyAH saushIlyakhyApanapUrvakaM rAmaMprati
tadgrahaNachodanA .. 3 ..
rAmeNa sItAlakShmaNAdibhiH sahAyodhyAMprati prasthAnam .. 4 ..
dUtyena bharataMprati hanumatpreShaNapUrvakaM nandigrAmamAgatena rAmeNa
bharatAdhibhiH sahAyodhyAMpratyAgamanam .. 5 ..
vasiShThAdibhiH sItayA saha rAjye.abhipiktena rAmeNa
sugrIvavibhIShaNAdInAM sabahumAnaM svasvapurapreShaNapUrvakaM prajApAlanam
.. 6 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-292\-0 (27153)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-292\-0x (2718)
sa hatvA rAvayaNaM kShudraM rAkShasenadraM suradviSham .
babhUva hR^iShTaH sasuhR^idrAmaH saumitriNA saha .. 3\-292\-1 (27154)
tato hate dashagrIve devAH sarShipurogamAH .
AshIrbhirjayayuktAbhirAnarchustaM mahAbhujam .. 3\-292\-2 (27155)
rAmaM kamalapatrAkShaM tuShTuvuH sarvadevatAH .
gandharvAH puShpavarShaishcha vAgbhishcha tridashAlayAH .. 3\-292\-3 (27156)
pUjayitvA raNe rAmaM pratijagmuryathAgatam .
tanmahotsavasaMkAshamAsIdAkAshamachyuta .. 3\-292\-4 (27157)
tato hatvA dashagrIvaM la~NkAM rAmo mahAyashAH .
vibhIShaNAya pradadau prabhuH parapuraMjayaH .. 3\-292\-5 (27158)
tataH sItAM puraskR^itya vibhIShaNapuraskR^itAm .
avindhyo nAma supraj~no vR^iddhAmAtyo viniryayau .. 3\-292\-6 (27159)
uvAcha cha mahAtmAnaM kAkutsthaM dainyamAsthitam .
pratIchCha devIM sadvR^ittAM mahAtma~njAnakImiti .. 3\-292\-7 (27160)
etachChrutvA vachastasmAdavatIrya rathottamAt .
bAShpeNApihitAM sItAM dadarshekShvAkunandanaH .. 3\-292\-8 (27161)
tAM dR^iShTvA chArusarvA~NgIM yAnasthAM shokakarshitAm .
malopachitasarvA~NgIM jaTilAM kR^iShNavAsasam .. 3\-292\-9 (27162)
uvAcha rAmo vaidehIM parAmarshavisha~NkitaH .
`lakShayitve~NgitaM sarvaM priyaM tasyai nivedya saH' .. 3\-292\-10 (27163)
gachCha vaidehi muktA tvaM yatkAryaM tanamayA kR^itam .
mAmAsAdyapatiM bhadre na tvaM rAkShasaveshmani .
jarAM vrajethA itime nihatosau nishAcharaH ..  3\-292\-11 (27164)
kathaM hyasmadvidho jAtu jAnandharmavinishchayam .
parahastagatAM nArIM muhUrtamapi dhArayet .. 3\-292\-12 (27165)
suvR^ittAmasuvR^ittAM vA.apyahaM tvAmadya maithili .
notsahe paribhogAya shvAvalIDhaM haviryathA .. 3\-292\-13 (27166)
tataH sA sahasA bAlA tachChrutvA dAruNaM vachaH .
papAta devI vyathitA nikR^ittA kadalI yathA .. 3\-292\-14 (27167)
yopyasyA harShasaMbhUto mukharAgaH purA.abhavat .
kShaNena sapunarnaShTo niHshvAsAdiva darpaNe .. 3\-292\-15 (27168)
tataste harayaH sarve tachChrutvA rAmabhAShitam .
gatAsukalpA nishcheShTA babhUvuH sahalakShmaNAH .. 3\-292\-16 (27169)
tato devo vishuddhAtmA vimAnena chaturmukhaH .
padmayonirjagatsraShTA darshayAmAsa rAghavam .. 3\-292\-17 (27170)
shakrashchAgnishcha vAyushchayamo varuNa eva cha .
yakShAdhipashcha bhagavAMstathA saptarShayo.amalAH .. 3\-292\-18 (27171)
rAjA dasharathashchaiva divyabhAsvaramUrtimAn .
vimAnena mahArheNa haMsayuktena bhAsvatA .. 3\-292\-19 (27172)
tato.antarikShaM tatsarvaMdevagandharvasaMkulam .
shushubhe tArakAchitraM sharadIva nabhastalam .. 3\-292\-20 (27173)
tata utthAya vaidehI teShAM madhyayashasvinI .
uvAcha vAkyaM kalyANI rAmaM pR^ithulavakShasam .. 3\-292\-21 (27174)
rAjaputra na te kopaM karomi viditAhi me .
gatiH strINAM narANAM cha shR^iNu chadaM vacho mama .. 3\-292\-22 (27175)
antashcharatibhUtAnAM mAtarishvA sadAgatiH .
sa me vimu~nchatu prANAnyadi pApaM charAmyaham .. 3\-292\-23 (27176)
agnirApastathA.a.akAshaM pR^ithivI vAyureva cha .
vimu~nchantu mama prANAnyadi pApaM charAmyaham .. 3\-292\-24 (27177)
yathA.ahaM tvadR^itevIra nAnyaMsvapne.apyachintayam .
tathA me deva nirdiShTastvameva hi patirbhava .. 3\-292\-25 (27178)
tato.antarikShe vAgArItsubhagA lokasAkShiNI .
puNyAsaMharShaNI teShAM vAnarANAM mahAtmanAm .. 3\-292\-26 (27179)
vAyuruvAcha. 3\-292\-27x (2719)
bobho rAghava satyaM vai vAyurasmi sadAgatiH .
apApA maithilI rAjansaMgachChasahabhAryayA .. 3\-292\-27 (27180)
agniruvAcha. 3\-292\-28x (2720)
ahamantaHsharIrastho bhUtAnAM raghunandana .
susUkShmamapi kAkutstha maithilInAparAdhyati .. 3\-292\-28 (27181)
varuNa uvAcha. 3\-292\-29x (2721)
rasAvai matprasUtA hi bhUtadeheShu rAghava .
ahaMvai tvAM prabravImi maithilI pratigR^ihyatAm .. 3\-292\-29 (27182)
yama uvAcha. 3\-292\-30x (2722)
`dharmo.ahamasmi kAkutstha sAkShI lokasya karmaNAm .
shubhAshubhAnAM sIteyamapApA pratigR^ihyatAm' .. 3\-292\-30 (27183)
brhamovAcha. 3\-292\-31x (2723)
putra naitadihAshcharyaM tvayi rAjarShidharmaNi .
sAdho sadvR^itta kAkutstha shR^iNu chedaM vacho mama .. 3\-292\-31 (27184)
shatrureSha tvayA vIra devaganadharvabhoginAm .
yakShANAM dAnavAnAM cha maharShINAM cha pAtitaH .. 3\-292\-32 (27185)
avadhyaH sarvabhUtAnAM matprasAdAtpurA.abhavat .
kasmAchchitkAraNAtpApaH kaMchitkAlamupekShitaH .. 3\-292\-33 (27186)
vadhArthamAtmanastena hR^itA sItA durAtmanA .
nalakUbarashApena rakShA chAsyAH kR^itA mayA .. 3\-292\-34 (27187)
yadi hyakAmAmAsevetstariyamanyAmapi dhruvam .
shatadhA.asya phalenmUrdhA ityuktaH sobhavatpurA .. 3\-292\-35 (27188)
nAtrasha~NkA tvayA kAryA pratIchChemAM mahAmate .
kR^itaM tvayA mahatkAryaM devAnAmamitaprabha .. 3\-292\-36 (27189)
dasharatha uvAcha. 3\-292\-37x (2724)
prItosmi vatsa bhadraM te pitA dasharathosmi te .
anujAnAmi rAjyaM cha prashAdhi puruShottama .. 3\-292\-37 (27190)
rAma uvAcha. 3\-292\-38x (2725)
abhivAdayetvAM rAjendra yadi tvaM janako mama .
gamiShyAmi purIM ramyAmayodhyAM shAsanAttava .. 3\-292\-38 (27191)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-292\-39x (2726)
tamuvAcha pitA bhUyaH prahR^iShTo bharatarShabha .
gachChAyodhyAM prashAdhi tvaMrAma raktAntalochana .
saMpUrNAnIhavarShANi chaturdasha mahAdyute ..  3\-292\-39 (27192)
tato devAnnamaskR^itya muhR^idbhirabhinanditaH .
mahendra_iva paulomyA bhAryayA sa sameyivAn .. 3\-292\-40 (27193)
tato varaM dadau tasmai hyavindhyAya paraMtapaH .
trijaTAM chArthamAnAbhyAM yojayAmAsa rAkShasIm .. 3\-292\-41 (27194)
tamuvAcha tato brahmA devaiH shakraShurogamaiH .
kausalyAmAtariShTAMste varAnadya dadAni kAn .. 3\-292\-42 (27195)
vavrerAmaH sthitiM dharme shatrubhishchAparAjayam .
rAkShasairnihatAnAM cha vAnarANAM samudbhavam .. 3\-292\-43 (27196)
tataste brahmaNA prokte tathetivachane tadA .
samuttasthurmahArAja vAnarA labdhachetasaH .. 3\-292\-44 (27197)
sItA chApi mahAbhAgA varaM hanumate dadau .
rAmakIrtyA samaM putra jIvitaM te bhaviShyati .. 3\-292\-45 (27198)
divyAstvAmupabhogAshcha matprasAdakR^itAH sadA .
upasthAsyanti hanumanniti sma harilochana .. 3\-292\-46 (27199)
tataste prekShamANAnAM tepAmakliShTakarmaNAm .
antardhAnaM yayurdevAH sarve shakrapurogamAH .. 3\-292\-47 (27200)
dR^iShTvA rAmaM tu jAnakyA saMgataM shakrasArathiH .
uvAcha paramaprItasuhR^inmadhya idaM vachaH .. 3\-292\-48 (27201)
devagandharvayakShANAM mAnuShAsurabhoginAm .
apanItaM tvayA duHkhamidaM satyaparAkrama .. 3\-292\-49 (27202)
sadevAsuraganadharvA yakSharAkShasapannagAH .
kathayiShyanti lokAstvAM yAvadbhUmirdhariShyati .. 3\-292\-50 (27203)
ityevamuktvA.anuj~nApyarAmaM shastrabhR^itAMvaram .
saMpUjyApAkramattena rathenAdityavarchasA .. 3\-292\-51 (27204)
tataHsItAM puraskR^itya rAmaH saumitriNA saha .
sugrIvapramukhaishchaiva sahitaH sarvavAnaraiH .. 3\-292\-52 (27205)
vidhAya rakShAM la~NkAyAM vibhIShaNapuraskR^itaH .
saMtatAra punastena setunA makarAlayam .. 3\-292\-53 (27206)
puShpakeNa visAnana khechareNa virAjatA .
kAmagena yathAmukhyairamAtyaiH saMvR^ito vasI .. 3\-292\-54 (27207)
tatastIre samudrasyaM yatrashishya sa pArthivaH .
tatraivovAsa dharmAtmA sahitaH sarvavAnaraiH .. 3\-292\-55 (27208)
athainAnrAghavaH kAle samAnIyAbhipUjya cha .
visarjayAmAsa tadA ratnaiH saMtoShya sarvashaH .. 3\-292\-56 (27209)
gateShu vAnarendreShu gopuchCharkSheShu teShu cha .
sugrIvasahito rAmaH kiShkindAM punarAgamat .. 3\-292\-57 (27210)
vibhIShaNenAnugataH sugrIvasahitastadA .
puShpakeNa vimAnena vaidehyA darshayanvanam .. 3\-292\-58 (27211)
kiShkindhAM tu samAsAdyarAmaH praharatAMvaraH .
a~NgadaM kR^itakarmANaM yauvarAjye.abhyaShechayat .. 3\-292\-59 (27212)
tatastaireva sahito rAmaH saumitriNA saha .
yathAgatena mArgeNa prayayau svapuraM prati .. 3\-292\-60 (27213)
ayodhyAM sa samAsAdyapurIM rAShTrapatistataH .
bharatAya hanUmantaM dUtaM prAsthApayaddrutam .. 3\-292\-61 (27214)
lakShayitve~NgitaM sarvaMpriyaM tasmai nivedya vai .
vAyuputre punaH prApte nandigrAmamupAvishat .. 3\-292\-62 (27215)
satatramaladigdhA~NgaM bharataM chIravAsasam .
`nandigrAmagataMrAmaH sashatrughnaM sarAghavaH'.
agrataHpAduke kR^itvA dadarshAsInamAsane ..  3\-292\-63 (27216)
sametyabharatenAtha shatrughnena cha vIryavAn .
rAghavaH sahasaumitrirmumude bharatarShabha .. 3\-292\-64 (27217)
tato bharatashatrughnau sametau guruNA tadA .
vaidehyA darshanenobhau praharShaM samavApatuH .. 3\-292\-65 (27218)
tasmai tadbharato rAjyamAgatAyAtisatkR^itam .
nyAsaM niryAtayAmAsa yuktaH paramayA mudA .. 3\-292\-66 (27219)
tatastaM vaiShNave shUraM nakShatre.abhijite.ahani .
vasiShTho vAmadevashcha sahitAvabhyaShi~nchatAm .. 3\-292\-67 (27220)
sobhiShiktaH kapishreShThaM sugrIvaM sasuhR^ijjanam .
vibhIShaNaM cha paulastyamanvajAnAdgR^ihAnprati .. 3\-292\-68 (27221)
abhyarchya vividhai ratnaiH prItiyuktau mudA yutau .
samAdhAyetikartavyaM duHkhena visasarja ha .. 3\-292\-69 (27222)
puShpakaM cha vimAnaM tatpUjayitvA sa rAghavaH .
prAdAdvaishravaNAyaiva prItyA sa raghunandanaH .. 3\-292\-70 (27223)
tato devarShisahitaH saritaM gomatImanu .
shatAshvamedhAnAjahre jArUthyAnsa nirargalAn ..  3\-292\-71 (27224)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi rAmopAkhyAnaparvaNi
dvinavatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 292 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-292\-3 bridashAlayaH svargastatsthAH ..
3\-292\-55 yatra shishye pUrvaM samudraprArthanArthaM shayanaM kR^itavAn ..
3\-292\-62 lakShayitve~NgitaiH sarvairiti dha.pATaH ..
3\-292\-65 guruNA rAmeNa ..
3\-292\-67 vaiShNave nakShatreshravaNe ..
3\-292\-71 jArUthyAn triguNadakShiNAnityarjunamishraH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 293
.. shrIH ..
3\.293\. adhyAyaH 293

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena svasyAnupamaduHkhAnubhavitR^itvabuddhyA
shochatoyudhiShThirasya rAmopAkhyAnakathanapUrvakaM hetUpanyAsena
shokApanodanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-293\-0 (27225)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-293\-0x (2727)
evametanmahAbAho rAmeNAmitatejasA .
prAptaM vyasanamatyugraM vanavAsakR^itaM purA .. 3\-293\-1 (27226)
mA shuchaH paruShavyAghra kShatriyosi paraMtapa .
bAhuvIryAshrayemArge vartase dIptanirNaye .. 3\-293\-2 (27227)
na hi te vR^ijinaM kiMchiddR^ishyate paramaNvapi .
asminmArge nipIdeyuH sendrA api surAsurAH .. 3\-293\-3 (27228)
saMhatya nihatovR^itro marudbhirvajrapANinA .
namuchishchaivadurdharSho dIrgajihvA charAkShasI .. 3\-293\-4 (27229)
sahAyavati sarvArthAH satiShThantIha sarvashaH .
kiMnu tasyAjitaM sa~Nkhye yas bhrAtA dhanaMjayaH .. 3\-293\-5 (27230)
ayaM cha balinAMshreShTho bhImo bhImaparAkramAH .
yuvAnau cha maheShvAsau vIrau mAdravatIsutau .. 3\-293\-6 (27231)
ebhiH sahAyaiH kasmAttvaM viShIdasi paraMtapa .
ya ime vajriNaH senAM jayeyuH samarudgaNAm .. 3\-293\-7 (27232)
tvamapyebhirmaheShvAsaiH sahAyairdevarUpibhiH .
vijeShyasi raNe sarvAnamitrAnbharatarShabha .. 3\-293\-8 (27233)
itashcha tvamimAM pashyasaindhavena durAtmanA .
balinA vIryamattena hR^itAmebhirmahAtmabhiH .. 3\-293\-9 (27234)
AnItAM draupadIM kR^iShNAM kR^itvA karma suduShkaram .
jayadrathaM cha rAjAnaM vijitaM vashamAgatam .. 3\-293\-10 (27235)
asahAyena rAmeNa vaidehI punarAhR^itA .
hatvAsa~Nkhye dashagrIvaM rAkShasaM bhImavikramam .. 3\-293\-11 (27236)
yas shAkhAmR^igAmitrANyR^ikShAH kAlamukhAstathA .
jAtyantaragatA rAjannetadbuddhyA.anuchintaya .. 3\-293\-12 (27237)
tasmAtsarvaM kurushreShTha mA shucho bharatarShabha .
tvadvidhA hi mahAtmAno na shochanti paraMtapa .. 3\-293\-13 (27238)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-293\-14x (2728)
evamAshvAsito rAjAmArkaNDeyena dhImatA .
tyaktvA duHkhamadInAtmA punarapyenamabravIt ..  3\-293\-14 (27239)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi rAmopAkhyAnapaparvaNi
trinavatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 294 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-293\-2 dIptanirNaye asaMdigdhe pratyakShaphale ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 294
.. shrIH ..
3\.294\. adhyAyaH 294

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
mArkaNDeyena yudhiShThiraMprati sAvitryupAkhyAnakathanArambhaH .. 1 ..
asvapatinAmno madrarAjasya
svIyavratacharyAsaMtuShTasAvitrIdevIprasAdAtsAvitrInAmakakanyAjananam
.. 2 ..
yauvanasyayAtayA pitrAj~nayA vR^iddAmAtyaiH saha rAjarShINAmAshrameShu
svodhitavarAnveShaNam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-294\-0 (27240)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-294\-0x (2729)
nAtmAnamanushochAmi nemAnbhrAtR^InmahAmune .
haraNaM chApi rAjyas yathemAM drupadAtmajAm .. 3\-294\-1 (27241)
dyUte durAtmabhiH kliShTAH kR^iShNayA tAritA vayam .
jayadrathena chapunarvanAchchApi hR^itA balAt .. 3\-294\-2 (27242)
asti sImantinI kAchiddR^iShTapUrvA.apivA shrutA .
pativratA mahAbhAgA yatheyaM drupadAtmajA .. 3\-294\-3 (27243)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-294\-4x (2730)
shR^iNu rAjankulastrINAM mahAbhAgyaM yudhiShThira .
sarvametadyathAprAptaM sAvitryA rAjakanyayA .. 3\-294\-4 (27244)
AsInmadreShu dharmAtmA rAjA paramadhArmikaH .
brahmaNyashchamahAtmA cha satyasandho jitendriyaH .. 3\-294\-5 (27245)
yajvA dAnapatirdakShaH paurajAnapadapriyaH .
pArthivo.ashvapatirnAma sarvabhUtahite rataH .. 3\-294\-6 (27246)
kShamAvAnanapatyashcha satyavAgvijitendriyaH .
atikrAntena vayasA saMtApamupajagmivAn .. 3\-294\-7 (27247)
apatyotpAdanArthaM cha tIvraM niyamamAsthitaH .
kAle parimitAhAro brahamachArI jitendriyaH .. 3\-294\-8 (27248)
hutvA shatasahasraM sa sAvitryA rAjasattama .
ShaShTheShaShThe tadAkAle babhUva mitamojanaH .. 3\-294\-9 (27249)
etena niyamenAsIdvarShANyaShTAdashaiva tu .
pUrNe tvaShTAdashe varShe sAvitrI tuShTimabhyagAt .. 3\-294\-10 (27250)
rUpiNI tu tadA rAjandarshayAmAsa taM nR^ipam .
agnihotrAtsamutthAya harSheNa mahatA.anvitA .. 3\-294\-11 (27251)
uvAcha chainaM varadA vachanaM pArthivaM tadA .
sA tamashvapatiM rAjansAvitrI niyame sthitam .. 3\-294\-12 (27252)
brahmacharyeNa shuddhena damena niyamena racha .
sarvAtmanA cha bhaktyA cha tuShTA.asmi tava pArthivAH .. 3\-294\-13 (27253)
varaM vR^iNIShvAshvapate madrarAja yadIpsitam .
na prAmAdashcha dharmeShu kartavyaste kathaMchana .. 3\-294\-14 (27254)
ashvapatiruvAcha. 3\-294\-15x (2731)
apatyArthaH samArambhaH kR^ito dharmepsayA mayA .
putrA me bahavo devi bhaveyuH kulabhAvanAH .. 3\-294\-15 (27255)
tuShTA.asi yadi me devi varametaM vR^iNomyaham .
saMtAM paramo dharma ityAhurmAM dvijAtayaH .. 3\-294\-16 (27256)
sAvitryuvAcha. 3\-294\-17x (2732)
pUrvameva mayA rAjannabhiprAyamimaM tava .
j~nAtvA putrArthamukto vai bhagavAMste pitAmahaH .. 3\-294\-17 (27257)
prasAdAchchaiva tasmAtte svayaM vihitavatyaham .
kanyA tejasvinI saumya kShiprameva bhaviShyati .. 3\-294\-18 (27258)
uttaraM cha na te kiMchidvyAhartavyaM kathaMchana .
pitAmahaniyogena tuShTA hyetadbravImi te .. 3\-294\-19 (27259)
sa tatheti pratij~nAya sAvitryA vachanaM nR^ipaH .
prasAdayAmAsa punaH kShiprametadbhaviShyati .. 3\-294\-20 (27260)
antarhitAyAM sAvitryAM jagAma svapuraM nR^ipaH .
svarAjye chAvasadbIraH prajA dharmeNa pAlayan .. 3\-294\-21 (27261)
kasmiMshchittu gate kAle sa rAjA niyatabrataH .
jyeShThAyAM dharmachAriNyAM mahiShyAM kagarbhamAdadhe .. 3\-294\-22 (27262)
rAjaputryAstu garbhaH sa mAnavyA bharatarShabha .
vyardhataM tadA shukle tArApatirivAmbare .. 3\-294\-23 (27263)
prApte kAle tu suShuve kanyAM rAjIvalochanAm .
kriyAshcha tasyA muditashchakre cha nR^ipasattamaH .. 3\-294\-25asAvitryA
prItayA dattA sAvtryA ddutayA hyapi .
sAvitrItyeva nAmAsyAshchakrurviprAstathA pitA ..  3\-294\-24 (27264)
sA vigrahavatIva shrIvyavardhata nR^ipAtmajA .
kAlena chApi sA kanyA yauvanastA babhUva ha .. 3\-294\-26 (27265)
tAM sumadhyAM pR^ithushroNIM pratimAM kA~nchanImiva .
prApteyaM radevakanyeti dR^iShTvA saMmenire janAH .. 3\-294\-27 (27266)
tAM tu padmapalAshAkShIM jvalantImiva tejasA .
na kashchidvarayAmAsa tejasA prativAritaH .. 3\-294\-28 (27267)
athopoShya shiraHsnAtA devatAmabhigamya sA .
hutvAgniM vidhivadviprAnvAchayAmAsa parvaNi .. 3\-294\-29 (27268)
tataH sumanasaH sheShAH pratigR^ihya mahAtmanaH .
pituH samIpamagamaddevI shrIriva rUpiNI .. 3\-294\-20 (27269)
sA.abhivAdya pituH pAdau sheShAH pUrvaM nivedya cha .
kR^itA~njalirvarArohA nR^ipateH pArshvamAsthitA .. 3\-294\-31 (27270)
yauvanasthAM tu tAM dR^iShTvA svAM sutAM devarUpiNIm .
ayAchyamAnAM cha varairnR^ipatirduHkhito.abhavat .. 3\-294\-32 (27271)
rAjovAcha. 3\-294\-33x (2733)
putri pradAnakAlaste na cha kashchidvR^iNoti mAm .
svayamanvichCha bhartAraM guNaiH sadR^ishamAtmanaH .. 3\-294\-33 (27272)
prArthitaH puruSho yashcha sa nivedyastvayA mama .
vimR^ishyAhaM pradAsyAmi varaya tvaM yathepsitam .. 3\-294\-34 (27273)
shrutaM hi dharmashAstreShu paThyamAnaM dvijAtibhiH .
tathA tvamapikalyANi gadato me vachaH shR^iNu .. 3\-294\-35 (27274)
apradAtA pitA vAchyo vAchyashchAnupayanpatiH .
mR^ite pitari putrashcha vAchyo mAturarakShitA .. 3\-294\-36 (27275)
idaM me vachanaM kShutvA bharturanveShaNe nvara .
devatAnAM yathA yAchyo na bhaveyaM tathA kuru .. 3\-294\-37 (27276)
evamuktvA duhitaraM tathA vR^iddhAMshcha mantriNaH .
vyAdideshAnuyAtraM cha gamyatAM chetyachodayat .. 3\-294\-38 (27277)
sA.abhivAdya pituH pAdau vrIDiteva manasvinI .
piturvachanamAj~nAya nirjagAmAvichAritam .. 3\-294\-39 (27278)
sA haimaM rathamAsthAya sthaviraiH sachivairvR^itA .
tapovanAniramyANi rAjarShINAM jagAma ha .. 3\-294\-40 (27279)
mAnyAnAM tatra vR^iddhAnAM kR^itvA pAdAbhivAdanam .
vanAni kramashastAta sarvANyevAbhyagachChata .. 3\-294\-41 (27280)
evaM tIrtheShu sarveShu dhanotsargaM nR^ipAtmajA .
kurvI dvijamukhyAnAM taMtaM deshaM jagAma ha ..  3\-294\-42 (27281)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi pativratAmAhAtmyaparvaNi
chaturnavatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 294 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-294\-9 sAvitryA sAvitrI savitR^ikanyA taddaivatyavA R^ichA rasA cha
. sormA vadhUyurabhavadityAdiH. ShaShThekAle aShTadhAvibhaktasyAhnaH
ShaShTheshe ..
3\-294\-19 uttaraM putrArthaM prArthanAvachanam ..
3\-294\-20 pratij~nAyAj~nokR^itya ..
3\-294\-23 mAnavyA manuputryAH ..
3\-294\-28 prativArito.abhibhUtaH ..
3\-294\-30 sumanasa iShTadevatAyAH . shoShAH prasAdapUrvakaM dattAni mAlyAni ..
3\-294\-32 ayAchyamAnAM tu narairiti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-294\-34 prArthita ichChitaH ..
3\-294\-36 vAchyo nindyaH . anupayan R^itAvagachChana ..
3\-294\-38 anuyAtrAM yAtropakaraNaM vAhanAdi ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 295
.. shrIH ..
3\.295\. adhyAyaH 295

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
manasA svAnuguNanirdhAraNapUrvakaM vanAdAgatayA sAvitryA nAradena saha
saMbhAShamANasya piturantikametya tayoH pAdAbhivAdanam .. 1 ..
nAradasaMnidhau pitrA pR^iShTayA tathA dyumassenasUnoH satyavataH
paThitvena manasA varaNakathanam .. 2 ..
pitrA nAradavachanAttasyAlpAyuShTvanivedanapUrvakaM varAntaravaraNaM
choditayApi tayA svAdhyavasAyAdanivartanam .. 3 ..
rAj~nApi tasyA nirvandhAnnAradavachanAchcha tasmA eva tasyA
dAnAdhyavasAnam .. 4 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-295\-0 (27282)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-295\-0x (2734)
atha madrAdhipo rAjA nAradena samAgataH .
upaviShTaH sabhAmadhye kathAyogena bhArata .. 3\-295\-1 (27283)
tato.abhigamya tIrthAni sarvANyevAshramAMstathA .
AjagAma piturveshma sAvitrI saha mantribhiH .. 3\-295\-2 (27284)
nAradena sahAsInaM sA dR^iShTvA pitaraM shubhA .
ubhayoreva shirasA chakre pAdAbhivAdanam .. 3\-295\-3 (27285)
nArada uvAcha. 3\-295\-4x (2735)
kva gatA.abhUtsuteyaM te kutashchaivAgatA nR^ipa .
kimarthaM yuvatIM bhadra na chainAM saMprayachChasi .. 3\-295\-4 (27286)
ashvapatiruvAcha. 3\-295\-5x (2736)
kAryeNa khalvanenaiva preShitAdyaiva chAgatA .
etasyAH shR^iNu devarShe bhartAraM yo.anayA vR^itaH .. 3\-295\-5 (27287)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-295\-6x (2737)
sA brUhi vistareNeti pitrA saMyoditA shubhA .
tadaiva tasya vachanaM pratigR^ihyedamabravIt .. 3\-295\-6 (27288)
AsItsAlveShu dharmAtmA kShatriyaH pR^ithivIpatiH .
dyumatsena iti khyAtaH pashchAchchAndho babhUva ha .. 3\-295\-7 (27289)
vinaShTachakShuShastasya bAlaputrasya dhImataH .
sAmIpyena hR^itaM rAjyaM Chidre.asminpUrvavairiNA .. 3\-295\-8 (27290)
sa bAlavatsayA sArdhaM bhAryayA prasthito vanam .
mahAraNyaM gatashchApi pasteShe mahAvrataH .. 3\-295\-9 (27291)
tasya putraH pure jAtaH saMvR^iddhashcha tapovane .
satyavAnanurUpo me bharteti manasA vR^itaH .. 3\-295\-10 (27292)
nArada uvAcha. 3\-295\-11x (2738)
aho vata mahatpApaM sAvitryA nR^ipate kR^itam .
ajAnantyA yadanayA guNavAnsatyavAnvR^itaH .. 3\-295\-11 (27293)
satyaM vadatyasya pitA satyaM mAtA prabhAShate .
tathA.as brAhmaNAshchakrurnAmaitatsatyavAniti .. 3\-295\-12 (27294)
bAlasyAshvAH priyAshchAsya karotyashvAMshcha mR^inmayAn .
chitre.api vilikhatyashvAMshchitrAshva iti chochyate .. 3\-295\-13 (27295)
rAjovAcha. 3\-295\-14x (2739)
apIdAnIM sa tejasvI buddhimAnvA nR^ipAtmajaH .
kShamAvAnapi vA shR^iraH satyavAnpitR^ivatsalaH .. 3\-295\-14 (27296)
nArada uvAcha. 3\-295\-15x (2740)
vivasvAniva tejasvI vR^ihaspatisamo matau .
mahendra ivana vIrashcha vasudheva kShamAnvitaH .. 3\-295\-15 (27297)
ashvapatiruvAcha. 3\-295\-16x (2741)
api rAjAtmajo dAtA brahmaNyashchApi satyavAn .
rUpavAnapyudAro vA.apyathavA priyadarshanaH .. 3\-295\-16 (27298)
nArada uvAcha. 3\-295\-17x (2742)
sAMkR^ite rantidevas svashaktyA dAnataH samaH .
brahmaNyaH satyavAdI cha shibiraushInaro yathA .. 3\-295\-17 (27299)
yayAtiriva chodAraH somavatpriyadarshanaH .
rUpeNAnyatamo.ashvibhyAM dyumatsenasuto balI .. 3\-295\-18 (27300)
`sa vadAnyaH sa tejasvIdhImAMshchaiva kShamAnvitaH'.
sa dAntaH sa mR^iduH shUraH sa satyaH saMyatendriyaH .
sanmaitraH sonasUyashcha sa hrImAndyutimAMshcha saH ..  3\-295\-19 (27301)
nityashashchArjavaM tasmindhR^itistatraiva cha dhruvA .
saMkShepatastapovR^iddhaiH shIlavR^iddhaishcha kathyate .. 3\-295\-20 (27302)
ashvapatiruvAcha. 3\-295\-21x (2743)
guNairupetaM sarvaistaM bhagavanprabravIShi me .
doShAnapyasya me brUhi yadi santIha kechana .. 3\-295\-21 (27303)
nArada uvAcha. 3\-295\-22x (2744)
eka evAsya doSho hi guNAnAkramya tiShThati .
sa cha doShaH prayatnena na shakyamativartitum .. 3\-295\-22 (27304)
eko doSho.asti nAnyo.asya sodyaprabhR^iti satyavAn .
saMvatsareNa kShINAyurdehanyAsaM kariShyati .. 3\-295\-23 (27305)
rAjovAcha. 3\-295\-24x (2745)
ehi sAvitri gachChasva anyaM varaya shobhane .
tasya doSho mahAneko guNAnAkramya cha sthitaH .. 3\-295\-24 (27306)
yathA me bhagavAnAha nArado devasatkR^itaH .
saMvatsareNa so.alpAyurdehanyAsaM kariShyati .. 3\-295\-25 (27307)
sAvitryuvAcha. 3\-295\-26x (2746)
sakR^idaMsho nipatati sakR^itkanyA pradIyate .
sa kR^idAha dadAnIti trINyetAni sakR^itsakR^ite .. 3\-295\-26 (27308)
dIrghAyurathavA.alpAyuH saguNo nirguNo.api vA .
sakR^idvR^ito mayA bhartA na dvitIyaM vR^iNomyaham .. 3\-295\-27 (27309)
manasA nishchayaM kR^itvAtato vAchA.abhidhIyate .
kriyate karmaNA pashchAtpramANaM me manastataH .. 3\-295\-28 (27310)
nArada uvAcha. 3\-295\-29x (2747)
sthirA buddhirnarashreShTha sAvitryA duhitustava .
naiShA vArayituM shakyA dharmAdasmAtkathaMchana .. 3\-295\-29 (27311)
nAnyasminpuruShe santi ye satyavati vai guNAH .
pradAnameva tasmAnme rochate duhitustava .. 3\-295\-30 (27312)
rAjovAcha. 3\-295\-31x (2748)
avichAlyametaduktaM tathyaM cha bhavatA vachaH .
kariShyAmyetadevaM cha gururhi bhagavAnmama .. 3\-295\-31 (27313)
nArada uvAcha. 3\-295\-32x (2749)
avighnamastu sAvitryAH pradAne duhitustava .
sAdhayiShyAmyahaM tAvatsarveShAM bhadramastu vaH .. 3\-295\-32 (27314)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-295\-33x (2750)
evamuktvA svamutpatya nAradastridivaM gataH .
rAjA.api duhituH sajjaM vaivAhikamakArayat ..  3\-295\-33 (27315)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi pativratAmAhAtmyaparvaNi
pa~nchanavatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 295 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-295\-1 kathAyogena kathAprasa~Ngena ..
3\-295\-8 sAmIpyena samIpavAsinA . Chidre andhatve sati ..
3\-295\-10 syavAnnAmataH ..
3\-295\-14 tejasvI prabhAvavAn ..
3\-295\-17 sAMkR^iteH saMkR^itiputrasya ..
3\-295\-22 Akramya abhibhUya ..
3\-295\-26 aMshaH kAShThapAShANAdeH shakalaH sakR^innipatati . kR^itasya
karaNaM nAstItyarthaH ..
3\-295\-31 etat sAvitryA vachanaM avichAlyaM bhavatA cha tathyaM uktam ..
3\-295\-32 sAdhayiShyAmi gamiShyAmi ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 296
.. shrIH ..
3\.296\. adhyAyaH 296

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
ashvapatinA rAj~nA dyumatsenAshramametya satyavate svaputryAH sAvitryA
radAnena vaivAhikotsavanirvartanapUrvakaM svanagarAgamanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-296\-0 (27316)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-296\-0x (2751)
atha kanyApradAne sa tamevArthaM vichintayan .
samAnitye cha tatsarvaMbhANDaM vaivAhikaM nR^ipaH .. 3\-296\-1 (27317)
tato vR^iddhAndvijAnsarvAnR^itviksabhyapurohitAn .
samAhUya dine puNye prayayau saha kanyayA .. 3\-296\-2 (27318)
medhyAraNyaM sa gatvA cha dyumatsenAshramaM nR^ipaH .
padbhyAmeva dvijaiH sArdhaM rAjarShiM tamupAgamat .. 3\-296\-3 (27319)
tatrApashyanmahAbhAgaM sAlavR^ikShamupAshritam .
kaushyAM bR^isyAM samAsInaM chakShurhInaM nR^ipaM tadA .. 3\-296\-4 (27320)
sa rAjA tasya rAjarSheH kR^itvApUjAM yathA.arhataH .
vAchA suniyato bhUtvA chakArAtmanivedanam .. 3\-296\-5 (27321)
tasyArdhyamAsaM chaiva gAM chAvedyasa dharmavit .
kimAgamanamityevaM rAjA rAjAnamabravIt .. 3\-296\-6 (27322)
tasya sarvamabhiprAyamitikartavyatAM cha tAm .
satyavantaM samuddishya sarvameva nyavedayat .. 3\-296\-7 (27323)
sAvitrI nAma rAjarShe kanyeyaM mama shobhanA .
tAM svadharmeNa dharmaj~na snuShArthe tvaM gR^ihANa me .. 3\-296\-8 (27324)
dyumatsena uvAcha. 3\-296\-8x (2752)
chyutAH sma rAjyAdvanavAsamAshritA\-
shcharAma dharmaM niyatAstapasvinaH .
kathaM tvanarhA vanavAsamAshrame
sahiShyati kleshamimaM sutA tava ..  3\-296\-9 (27325)
ashvamatiruvAcha. 3\-296\-10x (2753)
sukhaM cha duHkhaM cha bhavAbhavAtmakaM
yadA vijAnAti sutA.ahameva cha .
na madvidhe yujyatevAkyamIdR^ishaM
vinishchayenAbhigatosmi te nR^ipa ..  3\-296\-10 (27326)
AshAM nArhasi me hantuM sauhR^idAtpraNatasya cha .
abhitashchAgataM premNA pratyAkhyAtuM na mA.arhasi .. 3\-296\-11 (27327)
anurUpo hi yuktashcha tvaM mamAhaM tavApi cha .
snuShAM pratIchCha me kanyAM bhAryAM satyavatastataH .. 3\-296\-12 (27328)
dyumatsena uvAcha. 3\-296\-13x (2754)
pUrvamevAbhilavitaH saMbandho me tvayA saha .
bhraShTarAjyastvahamiti tata etadvichAritam .. 3\-296\-13 (27329)
abhiprAyastvayaM yo me pUrvamevAbhikA~NkShitaH .
sa nirvartatu me.adyaiva kA~NkShito hyasi me.atithiH .. 3\-296\-14 (27330)
tataH sarvAnsamAnAyya dvijAnAshramavAsinaH .
yathAvidhi samudvAhaM kArayAmAsaturnR^ipau .. 3\-296\-15 (27331)
dattvA so.ashvapatiH kanyAM yathArhaM saparichChadam .
yayau svameva bhavanaM yuktaH paramayA mudA .. 3\-296\-16 (27332)
satyavAnapi tAM bhAryAM labdhvA sarvaguNAnvitAm .
mumude sA racha rataM labdhvA bhartAraM manasepsitam .. 3\-296\-17 (27333)
gate pitari sarvANi saMnyasyAbharaNAni sA .
jagR^ihevalkalAnyeva vastraM kAShAyameva cha .. 3\-296\-18 (27334)
parichArairguNaishchaiva prashrayeNa damena cha .
sarvakAmakriyAbhishcha sarveShAM tuShTimAdadhe .. 3\-296\-19 (27335)
shvashrUM sharIrasatkAraiH sarvairAchChAdanAdibhiH .
shvashuraM devasatkArairvAchaH saMyamanena cha .. 3\-296\-20 (27336)
tathaiva priyavAdena naiShuNena shamena cha .
rahashchaivopachAreNa bhartAraM paryatoShayat .. 3\-296\-21 (27337)
evaM tatrAshrame teShAM tadA nivasatAM satAm .
kAlastapasyatAM kashchidapAkrAmata bhArata .. 3\-296\-22 (27338)
sAvitryAglAyamAnAyAstiShThantyAstu divAnishama .
nAradena yaduktaM tadvAkyaM manasi vartate ..  3\-296\-23 (27339)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi pativratAmAhAtmyaparvaNi
ShaNNavatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 296 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-296\-1 vaivAhikaM bhANDaM vivAhochitamupakaraNam ..
3\-296\-4 kaushyAM rakushamayyAM bR^isyAmAsane ..
3\-296\-5 Atmanivedanamashvapatirahamiti j~nApanam ..
3\-296\-10 bhavAbhavAtmakamutpattivinAshAtmakam . te tvAM prati ..
3\-296\-11 mA mAm ..
3\-296\-14 nirvartatu niShpadyatAm ..
3\-296\-16 saparichChadaM pArivarhasahitam ..
3\-296\-19 parichAraiH sevanaiH . guNaiH shIlasatyAdibhiH. prashrayeNa
snehena. damena jitendriyatayA. sarvakAmakriyAbhiH
sarveShAmiShTasaMpAdanena ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 297
.. shrIH ..
3\.297\. adhyAyaH 297

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kadAchana nAradanirdiShTesatyavato mR^itidivase sAvitryA parashuhastasya
vanaMgachChato bharturanugamanam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-297\-0 (27340)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-297\-0x (2755)
tataH kAle bahutithe vyatikrAnte kadAchana .
prAptaH sa kAlo marvyaM yatrasatyavatA nR^ipa .. 3\-297\-1 (27341)
gaNayantyAshcha sAvitryA divasadivase gate .
yadvAkyaM nAradenoktaM vartate hR^idi nityashaH .. 3\-297\-2 (27342)
chaturthe.ahani martavyamiti saMchintya bhAminI .
vrataM trirAtramuddishya divArAtraM sthitA.abhavat .. 3\-297\-3 (27343)
`trayodashyAM chopavAsaM pratipatsu cha pAraNam .
AyuShyaM vardhate bharturvratenAni bhArata' .. 3\-297\-4 (27344)
taM shrutvA rakaniyamaM tasyA bhR^ishaM duHkhAnvito nR^ipaH .
utthAya vAkyaM sAvitrImabravItparisAntvayan .. 3\-297\-5 (27345)
atitIvro.ayamArambhastvayA.a.arabdho nR^ipAtmaje .
tisR^iNAM vasatInAM hi stAnaM paramadushcharam .. 3\-297\-6 (27346)
sAvitryuvAcha. 3\-297\-7x (2756)
na kAryastAta saMtApaH pArayiShyAmyahaM vratam .
vyasaMsAyakR^itaM hIdaM vyavasAyashcha kAraNam .. 3\-297\-7 (27347)
dyumatsena uvAcha. 3\-297\-8x (2757)
vrataM bhindhIti vaktuM tvAM nAsmi shaktaH kathaMchana .
pArayasveti vachanaM yuktamasmadvidho vadet .. 3\-297\-8 (27348)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-297\-9x (2758)
evamuktvA dyumatseno virarAma mahAmanAH .
tiShThantI chaiva sAvitrI kANThabhUteva lakShyate .. 3\-297\-9 (27349)
shvobhUte bhartR^imaraNe sAvitryA bharatarShabha .
duHkhAnvitAyAstiShThantyAH sA rAtrirvyatyavartata .. 3\-297\-10 (27350)
adya taddivasaM cheti hutvA dIptaM hutAshanam .
yugamAtrodite sUryekR^itvA paurvA~NNikIH kriyAH .. 3\-297\-11 (27351)
`vrataM samApyasAvitrI snAtvA shuddhA yashasvinI'.
tataH sarvAndvijAnvR^iddhA~nshvashrUM shvashurameva cha .
abhivAdyAnupUrvyeNa prA~njalirniyatA sthitA ..  3\-297\-12 (27352)
avaidhavyAshiShaste tu sAvitryarthaM hitAH shubhAH .
UchustapasvinaH sarve tapovananivAsinaH .. 3\-297\-13 (27353)
evamastviti sAvitrI dhyAnayogaparAyaNA .
manasA tA giraH sarvAH pratyagR^ihNAttapasvinI .. 3\-297\-14 (27354)
taM kAlaM taM muhUrtaM cha pratIkShantI nR^ipAtmajA .
yathoktaM nAradavachashchintayantI suduHkhitA .. 3\-297\-15 (27355)
tatastu shvashrUshvashurAvUchatustAM nR^ipAtmajAm .
ekAntamAsthitAM vAkyaM prItyA bharatasattama .. 3\-297\-16 (27356)
vrataM yathopadiShTaM tu tathA tatpAritaM tvayA .
AhArakAlaH saMprAptaH kriyatAM yadanantaram .. 3\-297\-17 (27357)
sAvitryuvAcha. 3\-297\-18x (2759)
astaM gate mayA.a.aditye bhoktavyaM kR^itakAmayA .
eSha me hR^idi saMkalpaH samayashcha kR^ito mayA .. 3\-297\-18 (27358)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-297\-19x (2760)
evaM saMbhAShamANAyAH sAvitryA bhojanaM prati .
skandhe parashumAdAya satyavAnprasthito vanam .. 3\-297\-19 (27359)
sAvitrI tvAha bhartAraM naikastvaM gantumarhasi .
saha tvayA gamiShyAmi na hitvAM hAtumutsahe .. 3\-297\-20 (27360)
satyavAnuvAcha. 3\-297\-21x (2761)
vanaM na gatapUrvaM te duHkha panthAshcha bhAmini .
vratopavAsakShAmA cha kathaM padbhyAM gamiShyasi .. 3\-297\-21 (27361)
sAvitryuvAcha. 3\-297\-22x (2762)
upavAsAnna me glAnirnAsti chApi parishramaH .
gamane cha kR^itotsAhAM pratiSheddhuM na mA.arhasi .. 3\-297\-22 (27362)
satyavAnuvAcha. 3\-297\-23x (2763)
yadi te gamanotsAhaH kariShyAmi tava prayam .
mama tvAmantraya gurUnna mAM doShaH spR^ishedayam .. 3\-297\-23 (27363)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-297\-24x (2764)
sA.abhivAdyAbravIchChvashrUM shvashuraM cha mahAvratA .
ayaM gachChati me bhartA phalAhAro mahAvanam .. 3\-297\-24 (27364)
ichCheyamabhyanuj~nAtA AryayA shvashureNa ha .
anena saha nirgantuM na me.adya virahaH kShamaH .. 3\-297\-25 (27365)
gurvagnihotrArtakR^iteprasthitashcha sutastava .
na nivAryo nivAryaH syAdanyathA prasthito vanam .. 3\-297\-26 (27366)
saMvatsaraH kiMchidUno na niShkrAntA.ahamAshramAt .
vanaM kusumitaM draShTuM paraM kautUhalaM hi me .. 3\-297\-27 (27367)
dyumatsena uvAcha. 3\-297\-28x (2765)
yadA prabhR^iti sAvitrI pitrA dattA snAShu mama .
nAnayA.abhyarthanAyuktamuktapUrvaM smarAmyaham .. 3\-297\-28 (27368)
tadeShA labhatAM kAmaM yathAbhilaShitaM vadhUH .
apramAdashcha kartavyaH putri satyavataH pathi .. 3\-297\-29 (27369)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-297\-30x (2766)
ubhAbhyAmabhyanuj~nAtA sA jagAma yashasvinI .
sahabhartrA hasantIva hR^idayena vidUyatA .. 3\-297\-30 (27370)
sA vanAni vichitrANi ramaNIyAni sarvashaH .
mayUragaNajuShTAni dadarsha vipulekShaNA .. 3\-297\-31 (27371)
nadIH puNyavahAshchaiva puShpitAMshcha nagottamAn .
satyavAnAha pashyeti sAvitrIM madhUraM vachaH .. 3\-297\-32 (27372)
nIrIkShamANA bhartAraM sarvAvasthamaninditA .
mR^itameva hiM mene kAle munivachaH smaran .. 3\-297\-33 (27373)
anuvrajantI bhartAraM jagAma mR^idugAminI .
dvidheva hR^idayaM kR^itvA taM cha kAlamavekShatI ..  3\-297\-34 (27374)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi patibratAmAhAtmyaparvaNi
saptanavatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 297 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-297\-6 vasatInAM sthAnaM bhojanatrayanirodhaH . upavasatItyAdau
vasatestAdarthyadarshanAt ..
3\-297\-7 pArayiShyAmi samApayiShyAmi . vyavasAyakR^itamudyogakR^itam ..
3\-297\-11 rakayugaM hastachatuShkaM tAvadudite upari yAte ..
3\-297\-33 sarvAvasthamatandritA iti ka . tha. pAThaH. smaranniti
vyatyayena puMstvam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 298
.. shrIH ..
3\.298\. adhyAyaH 298

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
sAvitryA saha vanaM praviShTena satyavatA phalAharaNapUrvakaM
kAShThavipATanam .. 1 ..
tathA shirovedanAdUnatayA kAShThapATanAduparamapUrvakaM bhAryotsa~Nge
shironidhAnena bhUtale shayanam .. 2 ..
tataH satyavato.asuharaNAya samAgataM yamaM dR^iShTavatyA sAvitryA
sA~njalibandhaM tadAgamanaprayojanaprashnaH .. 3 ..
yamena tAMpratitatkradhanapUrvakaM pAshabandhanena
satyavatastadIyasharIrAdapakarShaNapUrvakaM svalokaMprati prasthAnam
.. 4 ..
tamanugachChantyAH sAvitryAH stutivachanasaMtuShTena yamena tasyai
varadAnapUrvakaM vandhavimochanena satyavato visarjanam .. 5 ..
tataH punarujjIvitena satyavatA sAvitryAsaha putAshramaMprati prasthAnam .. 6 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-298\-0 (27375)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-298\-0x (2767)
atha bhAryAsahAyaH sa phalAnyAdAya vIryavAn .
kaThinaM pUrayAmAsa tataH kANThAnyapATayat .. 3\-298\-1 (27376)
tasya pATayataH kAShThaM svedo vai samajAyata .
vyAyAmena cha tenAsya jaj~ne shirasi vedanA .. 3\-298\-2 (27377)
so.abhigamya priyAM bhAryAmuvAcha shramapIDitaH .
vyAyAmena mamAnena jAtA shirasi vedanA .. 3\-298\-3 (27378)
a~NgAni chaiva sAvitri hR^idayaM dUyatIva cha .
asvasthamiva chAtmAnaM lakShaye mitabhAShiNi .. 3\-298\-4 (27379)
shUlairiva shiro viddhamidaM saMlakShayAmyaham .
`bhramantIva dishaH sarvAshchakrArUDhaM mano mama'.
tatsvaptumichChe kalyANi na stAtuM shaktirasti me ..  3\-298\-5 (27380)
sA samAsAdya sAvitrI bhartAramupagamya cha .
utsa~Nge.asya shira kR^itvA niShasAda mahItale .. 3\-298\-6 (27381)
tataH sA nAradavacho vimR^ishantI tapasvinI .
taM muhUrtaM kShaNaM velAM divasaM cha yuyoja ha .. 3\-298\-7 (27382)
`hanta prAptaH sa kAlo.ayamiti chintAparA satI'.
muhUrtAdeva chApashypuruShaM raktavAsasam .
vaddhamauliM vapuShmantamAdityasamatejasam ..  3\-298\-8 (27383)
shyAmAvadAtaM raktAkShaM pAshahastaM bhayAvaham .
sthitaM satyavataH pArshve nirIkShantaM tameva cha .. 3\-298\-9 (27384)
taM dR^iShTvAsahasotthAya bhartunyasya shanaiH shiraH .
kR^itA~njaliruvAchArtA hR^idayena pravepatI .. 3\-298\-10 (27385)
daivataMtvAbhijAnAmi vapuretaddhyamAnuSham .
kAmayA brUhi devesha kastvaM kiMcha chikIrShasi .. 3\-298\-11 (27386)
yama uvAcha. 3\-298\-12x (2768)
pativratA.asi sAvitri tathaiva cha taponvitA .
astvAmabhibhAShAmi viddhi mAM tvaM shubhe yamam .. 3\-298\-12 (27387)
ayaM te rasatyavAnbhartA kShINAyuH pArthivAtmajaH .
neShyAmi tamahaM baddhvA viddhyetanme chIkirShitaM .. 3\-298\-13 (27388)
sAvitryuvAcha. 3\-298\-13x (2769)
shrUyate bhagavandUtAstavAgachChanti mAnavAn .
netuM kila bhavAnkasmAdAgatosi svayaM prabho .. 3\-298\-14 (27389)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-298\-15x (2770)
ityuktaH pitR^irAjastAM bhagavAnsvachikIrShitam .
yathAvatsarvamAkhyAtuM tatpriyArthaM prachakrame .. 3\-298\-15 (27390)
ayaM cha dharmasaMyukto rUpavAnguNasAgaraH .
nArho matpuruShairnetumatosmi svayamAgataH .. 3\-298\-16 (27391)
tataH satyavataH kAyAtpAshabaddhaM vashaMgatam .
a~NguShThamAtraM puruShaM nishchakarSha yamo balAt .. 3\-298\-17 (27392)
tataH samuddhR^itaprANaM gatashvAsaM hataprabham .
niravicheShTaMsharIraM tadbabhUvApriyadarsanam .. 3\-298\-18 (27393)
yamastu taM tato baddhvA prayAto dakShiNAmukhaH .
sAvitrI chaiva duHkhArtA yamamevAnvagachChata .. 3\-298\-19 (27394)
`bhartuH sharIrarAM cha vidhAya hi tapasvinI .
bhartAramanugachChantI tathAvasthaM sumadhyamA'.
niyamavratasaMsiddhA mahAbhAgA pativratA ..  3\-298\-20 (27395)
yama uvAcha. 3\-298\-21x (2771)
nivarta gachCha sAvitri kuruShvAsyaurdhvadaihikam .
kR^itaMbhartustvayA.a.anR^iNyaM yAvadgamyaM gataM tvayA .. 3\-298\-21 (27396)
sAvitryuvAcha. 3\-298\-22x (2772)
yatra me nIyate bhartA svayaM vA yatra gachChati .
mayA cha tatra gantavyameSha dharmaH sanAtanaH .. 3\-298\-22 (27397)
tapasA gurubhaktyA cha bhartuH snehAdvratena cha .
tava chaiva prasAdena na me pratihatA gatiH .. 3\-298\-23 (27398)
prAhuH sAptapadaM maitraM budhAstattvArthadarshinaH .
mitratAM cha puraskR^itya kiMchidvakShyAmi tachChR^iNu .. 3\-298\-24 (27399)
nAnAtmavantastu vane charanti
dharmaM cha vAsaM cha parishramaM cha .
vij~nAnato dharmamudAharanti
tasmAtsanto dharmamAhuH pradhAnam ..  3\-298\-25 (27400)
ekasya dharmeNa satAM matena
sarvesma taM mArgamanuprapannAH .
mA vai dvitIyaM mA tR^itIyaM cha vA~nChe
tasmAtsanto dharmamAhuH pradhAnam ..  3\-298\-26 (27401)
yama uvAcha. 3\-298\-37x (2773)
nivarta tuShTosmi tavAnayA girA
svarAkSharavya~njanahetuyuktayA .
varaM vR^iNIShvehavinA.asya jIvitaM
dadAni te sarvamanindite varam ..  3\-298\-27 (27402)
sAvitryuvAcha. 3\-298\-28x (2774)
chyutaH svarAjyAdvanavAsamAshrito
vinaShTachakShuH shvashuro mamAshrame .
sa labdhachakShurbalavAnbhavennR^ipa\-
stava prasAdAjjvalanArkasaMnibhaH ..  3\-298\-28 (27403)
yama uvAcha. 3\-298\-29x (2775)
dadAni te.ahaM tamanindite varaM
yathA tvayoktaM bhavitA cha tattathA .
tavAdhvanA glAnimivopalakShaye
nivarta gachChasva na te shramo bhavet ..  3\-298\-29 (27404)
sAvitryuvAcha. 3\-298\-30x (2776)
shramaH kuto bhartR^isamIpato hime
yato hi bhartA mama sA gatirdhruvA .
yataH patiM nameShyasi tatra me gatiH
suresha bhUyashcha vacho nibodha me ..  3\-298\-30 (27405)
satAM sakR^itsaMgatamIpsitaM paraM
tataH paraM mitramiti prachakShate .
na chAphalaM satpuruSheNa saMgataM
tataH satAM saMnivasetsamAgame ..  3\-298\-31 (27406)
yama uvAcha. 3\-298\-32x (2777)
manonukUlaM budhabuddhivardhanaM
tvayA yaduktaM vachanaM hitAshrayam .
vinA punaH satyavatosya jIvitaM
varaM dvitIyaM varayasva bhAmini ..  3\-298\-32 (27407)
sAvitryuvAcha. 3\-298\-33x (2778)
hR^itaMpurA me shvashurasya dhImataH
svameva rAjyaMlabhatAM sa pArthivaH .
kajahyAtsvadharmAnna cha me gururyathA
dvitIyametadvarayAmi te varam ..  3\-298\-33 (27408)
yama uvAcha. 3\-298\-34x (2779)
svamevaM rAjyaM pratipatsyate.achirA\-
nna cha svadharmAtparihIyate nR^ipaH .
kR^itena kAmena mayA nR^ipAtmaje
nivarta gachChasva na te shramo bhavet ..  3\-298\-34 (27409)
sAvitryuvAcha. 3\-298\-35x (2780)
prajAstvayaitA niyamena saMyatA
niyamya chaitA nayase nikAmayA .
tato yamatvaM tava deva vishrutaM
nibodha chemAM giramIritAM mayA ..  3\-298\-35 (27410)
adrohaH sarvabhUteShu karmaNA manasA girA .
anugrahashcha dAnaM cha satAM dharmaH sanAtanaH .. 3\-298\-36 (27411)
evaMprAyashcha loko.ayaM manuShyAH shaktipeshalAH .
santastvevApyamitreShu dayAM prApteShu kurvate .. 3\-298\-37 (27412)
yama uvAcha. 3\-298\-38x (2781)
pipAsitasyeva bhavedyathA paya\-
stathA tvayA vAkyamidaM samIritam .
vinA punaH satyavato.asya jIvitaM
varaM vR^iNIShveha shubhe yadichChasi ..  3\-298\-38 (27413)
sAvitryuvAcha. 3\-298\-39x (2782)
mamAnapatyaH pR^ithivIpatiH pitA
bhavatpituH putrashataM tathaurasam .
kulasya saMtAnakaraM cha yadbhave\-
ttR^itIyametadvarayAmi te varam ..  3\-298\-39 (27414)
yama uvAcha. 3\-298\-40x (2783)
kulasya saMtAnakaraM suvarchasaM
shataM sutAnAM piturastu te shubhe .
kR^itena kAmena narAdhipAtmaje
nivarta dUraM hi pathastvamAgatA ..  3\-298\-40 (27415)
sAvitryuvAcha. 3\-298\-41x (2784)
na dUrametanmama bhartR^isannidhau
mano hi me dUrataraM pradhAvati .
atha vrajanneva giraM samudyatAM
mayochyamAnAM shR^iNu bhUya eva cha ..  3\-298\-41 (27416)
vivasvatastvaM tanayaR^i pratApavAM\-
stato hi vaivasvata uchyase budhaiH .
samena dharmeNa charanti tAH prajA\-
statastavehevara dharmarAjatA ..  3\-298\-42 (27417)
Atmanyapi na vishvAsastathA bhavati satsu yaH .
tasmAtsatsu vishepeNa sarvaH praNayamichChati .. 3\-298\-43 (27418)
sauhadAtsarvabhUtAnAM vishvAso nAma jAyate .
tasmAtsatsu vishepeNa vishvAsaM kurute janaH .. 3\-298\-44 (27419)
yava uvAcha. 3\-298\-45x (2785)
udAhR^itaMte vachanaM yada~Ngane
shubhe na tAdR^ik tvadR^ite shrutaM mayA .
anena tuShTosmi vinA.asya jIvitaM
varaM chaturthaM varayasva gachCha cha ..  3\-298\-45 (27420)
sAvitryuvAcha. 3\-298\-46x (2786)
mamAtmajaM satyavatastathaurasaM
bhavedubhAbhyAmiha yatkulodvaham .
shataM sutAnAM balavIryashAlinA\-
midaMchaturthaM varayAmi te varam ..  3\-298\-46 (27421)
yama uvAcha. 3\-298\-47x (2787)
shataM sutAnAM balavIrayshAlinAM
bhaviShyati prItikaraM tavAbale .
parishramaste na bhavennR^ipAtmaje
nivarta dUraM hi pathastvamAgatA ..  3\-298\-47 (27422)
sAvitryuvAcha. 3\-298\-48x (2788)
satAM sadA shAshvatadharmavR^ittiH
santo na sIdanti na cha vyathanti .
satAM sadbhirnAphalaH saMgamosti
sadbhyo bhayaMnAnuvartanti santaH ..  3\-298\-48 (27423)
santo hi satyena nayanti sUryaM
santo bhUmiM tapasA dhArayanti .
santo gatirbhUtabhavyas rAja\-
nsatAM madhye nAvasIdanti santaH ..  3\-298\-49 (27424)
AryajuShTamidaM vR^ittamiti vij~nAya shAshvatam .
santaH parArthaM kurvANA nAvekShanti pratikriyAH .. 3\-298\-50 (27425)
na cha prasAdaH satpuruSheShu mogho
na chApyartho nashyati nApi mAnaH .
yasmAdetanniyataM satsu nityaM
tasmAtsanto rakShitAro bhavanti ..  3\-298\-51 (27426)
yama uvAcha. 3\-298\-52x (2789)
yathAyathA bhAShasi dharmasaMhitaM
manonukUlaM supadaM mahArthavat .
tathAtathA me tvayi bhaktiruttamA
varaM vR^iNIShvApratimaM pativrate ..  3\-298\-52 (27427)
sAvitryuvAcha. 3\-298\-53x (2790)
na te.apavargaH sukR^itAdvinA kR^ita\-
stathA yathA.anyeShu vareShu mAnada .
varaM vR^iNe jIvatu satyavAnayaM
yathA mR^itA hyevamahaM patiM vinA ..  3\-298\-53 (27428)
na kAmaye bhartavinAkR^itA sukhaM
na kAmaye bhartR^ivinAkR^itA divam .
nakAmaye bhartavinAkR^itA shriyaM
na bhartR^ihInA vyavasAmi jIbitum ..  3\-298\-54 (27429)
varAtisargaH shataputratA mama
tvayaiva datto hriyate cha me patiH .
varaM vR^iNe jIvatu satyavAnayaM
tavaiva satyaM vachanaM bhaviShyati ..  3\-298\-55 (27430)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-298\-56x (2791)
tathetyuktvA tu taM pAshaM muktvA vaivasvato yamaH .
dharmarAjaH prahR^iShTAtmA sAvitrImidamabravIt .. 3\-298\-56 (27431)
eSha bhadre mayA mukto bhartA te kulanandini .
`toShito.ahaM tvayA sAdhvi vAkyairdharmArtasaMhitaiH' .. 3\-298\-57 (27432)
arogasva neyashcha siddhArthaH sa bhaviShyi .
chaturvarShashatAyushcha tvayA sArdhamavApsyati .. 3\-298\-58 (27433)
iShTvA yaj~naishcha dharmeNa khyAtiM loke gamiShyati .
tvayi putrashataM chaiva satyavA~njanayiShyati .. 3\-298\-59 (27434)
te chApi sarve rAjAnaH kShatriyAH putrapautriNaH .
khyAtAstvannAmadheyAshchabhaviShyantIha shAshvatAH .. 3\-298\-60 (27435)
pitushcha te putrashataM bhavitA tava mAtari .
mAlavyAM mAlavA nAma shAshvatAH putrapautriNaH .
bhrAtaraste bhaviShyanti kShatriyAstridashopamAH ..  3\-298\-61 (27436)
evaM tasyai varaM dattvA dharmarAjaH pratApavAn .
nivartayitvA sAvitrIM svameva bhavanaM yayau .. 3\-298\-62 (27437)
sAvitryapi yame yAte bhartAraM pratilabhya cha .
jagAma tatra yatrAsyA bhartuH shAvaM kalevaram .. 3\-298\-63 (27438)
sA bhUmau prekShyabhartAramupasR^ityopagR^ihya cha .
utsa~Nge shira Aropya bhUmAvupavivesha ha .. 3\-298\-64 (27439)
saMj~nAM chasa punarlabdhvA sAvitrImabhyabhAShata .
proShyAgata iva premNA punaHpunarudIkShyavai .. 3\-298\-65 (27440)
suchiraM bata suptosmi kimarthaM nAvabodhitaH .
kva chAsau puruShaH shyAmo yosau mAM saMchakarShaha .. 3\-298\-66 (27441)
sAvitryuvAcha. 3\-298\-67x (2792)
suchiraM tvaMprasuptosi mamAhke puruSharShabha .
gataH sa bhagavAndevaH prajAsaMyamano yamaH .. 3\-298\-67 (27442)
vishrAntosi mahAbhAga vinidrashcha nR^ipAtmaja .
yadi shakyaM samuttiShTha vigADhAM pashya sharvarIm .. 3\-298\-68 (27443)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-298\-69x (2793)
upalabhyatataH saMj~nAM sukhasupta ivotthitaH .
dishaH sarvA vanAntAMshcha nirIkShyovAcha satyavAn .. 3\-298\-69 (27444)
phalAhArosmi niShkrAntasvayA saha sumadhyame .
tataH pATayataH kAShThaM shariso me rujA.abhavat .. 3\-298\-70 (27445)
shirobhitApasaMtaptaH sthAtuM chiramashaknuvan .
tavotsa~Nge prasuptosmi iti sarvaM smare shubhe .. 3\-298\-71 (27446)
tvayopagUDhasya cha me nidrayA.apahR^itaM manaH .
tato.apashyaM tamo ghoraM puruShaM cha mahaujasam .. 3\-298\-72 (27447)
tadyadi tvaM vijAnAsi kiM tadbrUhi sumadhyame .
svapno me yadivA dR^iShTo yadi vA satyameva tat .. 3\-298\-73 (27448)
tamuvAchAtha sAvitrI rajanI vyavagAhate .
shvaste sarvaMyathAvR^ittamAkhyAsyAmi nR^ipAtmaja .. 3\-298\-74 (27449)
uttiShThottiShTha bhadraM te pitarau pashya suvrata .
vigADhA rajanI cheyaM nivR^ittashcha divAkaraH .. 3\-298\-75 (27450)
naktaMcharAshcharantyete hR^iShTAH krUrAbhibhAShiNaH .
shrUyante parNashabdAshcha mR^igANAM charatAM vane .. 3\-298\-76 (27451)
etA ghoraM shivA nAdAndishaM dakShiNapashchimAm .
AsthAya viruvantyugrAH kampayantyo mano mama .. 3\-298\-77 (27452)
satyavAnuvAcha. 3\-298\-78x (2794)
vanaM pratibhayAkAraM ghanena tamasA vR^itam .
na vij~nAsyasi panthAnaM gantuM chaiva na shakShyasi .. 3\-298\-78 (27453)
sAvitryuvAcha. 3\-298\-79x (2795)
asminna vane dagdhe shuShkavR^ikShaH sthito jvalan .
vAyunA dhamyamAnotra dR^ishyate.agniH kvachitkvachit .. 3\-298\-79 (27454)
tato.agnimAnayitveha jvAlayipyAmi sarvataH .
kAShThAnImAni santIha jahi saMtApamAtmanaH .. 3\-298\-80 (27455)
yadi notsahase gantuM sarujaM tvAM hi lakShaye .
na cha j~nAsyasi panthAnaM tamasA saMvR^ite vane .. 3\-298\-81 (27456)
shvaH prabhAte vane dR^ishye yAsyAvo.anumate tava .
vasAveha kShapAmekAM ruchitaM yadi te.anagha .. 3\-298\-82 (27457)
satyavAnuvAcha. 3\-298\-83x (2796)
shirorujA nivR^ittA me svasthAnya~NgAni lakShaye .
mAtApitR^ibhyAmichChAmi saMyogaM tvatprasAdajam .. 3\-298\-83 (27458)
na kadAchidvikAle hi gatapUrvohamAshramAt .
anAgatAyAM sandhyAyAM mAtA me praruNaddhi mAm .. 3\-298\-84 (27459)
divA.apimayi niShkrAnte santapyete gurU mama .
vichinoti hi mAM tAtaH sahaivAshramavAsibhiH .. 3\-298\-85 (27460)
mAtrA pitrA cha subhR^ishaM duHkhitAbhyAmahaM purA .
upAlabdhashcha bahushashchireNAgachChasIti hi .. 3\-298\-86 (27461)
kAtvavasthA tayoradya madarthamiti chintaye .
tayoradR^ishye mayi cha mahadduHkhaM bhaviShyati .. 3\-298\-87 (27462)
purA mAmUchatushchaiva rAtrAvasrAyamANakau .
bhR^ishaM suduHkhitau vR^iddhau bahushaH prItisaMyutau .. 3\-298\-88 (27463)
tvayA hInau na jIvAva muhUrtamapi putraka .
yAvaddhariShyase putra tAvannau jIvitaM dhruvam .. 3\-298\-89 (27464)
vR^iddhayorandhayordR^iShTistvayi vaMshaH pratiShThiH .
tvayi piNDashcha kIrtishcha santAnashchAvayoriti .. 3\-298\-90 (27465)
mAtA vR^iddhA pitA vR^iddhastayoryaShTirahaM kila .
tau rAtrau mAmapashyantau kAmavasthAM gamiShyataH .. 3\-298\-91 (27466)
nidrAyAshchAbhyasUyAmi yasyA hetoH pitA mama .
mAtA cha saMshayaM prAptA matkR^ite.anapakAriNI .. 3\-298\-92 (27467)
ahaM cha saMshayaM prAptaH kR^ichChrAmApadamAsthitaH .
mAtApitR^ibhyAM hi vinA nAhaM jIvitumutsahe .. 3\-298\-93 (27468)
vyaktamAkulayA buddhyA praj~nAchakShuH pitA mama .
ekaikamasyAM velAyAM pR^ichChatyAshramavAsinam .. 3\-298\-94 (27469)
nAtmAnamanushochAmi yathA.ahaMpitaraM shubhe .
bhartAraM chApyanugatAM mAtaraM bhR^ishaduHkhitAm .. 3\-298\-95 (27470)
matkR^ite na hi tAvadya santApaM parameShyataH .
jIvantAvanujIvAmi bhartavyau tau mayeti ha .. 3\-298\-96 (27471)
tayoH priyaM me karvyamiti jIvAmi chApyaham .
`paramaM daivataM tau me pUjanIyau sadA mayA .
tayostu me sadA.astyevaM vratametatpurAtanam' ..  3\-298\-97 (27472)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-298\-98x (2797)
evamuktvA sa dharmAtmA gurubhakto gurupriyaH .
uchChritya bAhU duHkhArtaH susvaraM praruroda ha .. 3\-298\-98 (27473)
tato.abravIttathA dR^iShTvAbhartAraM shokakarshitam .
pramR^ijyAshrUNi pANibhyAM sAvitrI dharmachAriNI .. 3\-298\-99 (27474)
yadi me.asti tapastaptaM yadi dattaM hutaM yadi .
shvashrUshvashurabhartR^INAM mama puNyA.astu sharvarI .. 3\-298\-100 (27475)
na smarAmyuktapUrvaM vai svaireShvapyanR^itAM giram .
tena satyena tAvadya dhriyetAM shvashurau mama .. 3\-298\-101 (27476)
satyavAnuvAcha. 3\-298\-102x (2798)
kAmaye darshanaM pitroryAhi sAvitri mAchiram .
`apinAma gurU tau hi pashyeyaM dhriyamANakau' .. 3\-298\-102 (27477)
purA mAtuH piturvA.apiyadi pashyAmi vipriyam .
na jIviShye varArohe satyenAtmAnamAlabhe .. 3\-298\-103 (27478)
yadi dharme cha te buddhirmAM chejjIvantamichChasi .
mama priyaM vA kartavyaM gachChAvAshramamantikAt .. 3\-298\-104 (27479)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-298\-105x (2799)
sAvitrI tata utthAya keshAnsaMmya bhAminI .
patimutthApayAmAsa bAhubhyAM parigR^ihya vai .. 3\-298\-105 (27480)
uttAya satyavAMshchApi pramR^ijyA~NgAni pANinA .
sarvA dishaH samAlokya kaThine dR^iShTimAdadhe .. 3\-298\-106 (27481)
tamuvAchAthasAvitrI shvaH phalAni hariShyasi .
yogakShemArthametaM te neShyAmi parashuM tvaham .. 3\-298\-107 (27482)
kR^ittvA kaThinabhAraM sA vR^ikShashAkhAvalambinam .
gR^ihItvA parashuM bhartuH sakAshe punarAgamat .. 3\-298\-108 (27483)
vAme skandhe tu vAmorUrbharturbAhuM niveshya cha .
dakShiNaena pariShvajya jagAma gajagAminI .. satyavAnuvAcha.  3\-298\-109
(27484)
abhyAsagamanAdbhIru panthAno viditA mama .
vR^ikShAntarAlokitayA jyotsnayA chApi lakShaye .. 3\-298\-110 (27485)
Agatau svaH pathA yena phalAnyavachitAni cha .
yathAgataM shubhe gachCha panthAnaM mA vichAraya .. 3\-298\-111 (27486)
palAshakhaNDe chaitasminpanthA vyAvartate dvidhA .
tasyottareNa yaH panthAstena gachCha tvarasva cha .. 3\-298\-112 (27487)
svasthosmi balavAnasmi didR^ikShuH pitarAvubhau .
bruvanneva tvarAyuktaH samprAyAdAshramaM prati ..  3\-298\-113 (27488)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi pativratAmAhAtmyaparvaNi
aShTanavatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 298 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-298\-1 kaThinaM stAlIm ..
3\-298\-7 yuyoja anuchintitavatI ..
3\-298\-8 puruShaM pItavAsasamiti ka . tha. pAThaH ..
3\-298\-11 kAmayA ichChayA ..
3\-298\-25 anAtmavantaH ajitendriyAH . vane dharmaM yaj~nAdirUpaM
na charanti. jitenadriyA eva vane grAme vA yaj~nAdInstrIsaMbaddhAn
dharmAnkurvanti. tena gR^ihasthavAnaprasthayoH saMgrahaH. vAsaM
gurukulavAsaM brahmacharyam. parishramaM parityAgarUpamAshramaM
saMnyAsam. vij~nAnataH chaturthyarthe sArvavibhaktikastasiH. dharmasya
phalaM Atmavij~nAnamityarthaH ..
3\-298\-26 eteShAmAshramadharmANAM samuchchayaM vArayati ekasyeti
. chaturNAmanyatamasyaikasyAshramasya dharmeNa satAM matena
dambhAdirahitashraddhayA samyaganuShThitenetyarthaH. sarve taM
mArgaM j~nAnamArgaM prapannAH prAptAH ato dharmaM cha vAsaM
cha pratishrayaM cheti pAThakramApekShayA dvitIyaM naiShThikaM
gurukulavAsaM dArA.akaraNarUpaM tR^itIyaM pArivrAjyaM dArAdityAgarUpaM
vA na vA~nChe. j~nAnahetoH pradhAnabhUtasya dharmasyAdyepi
siddherityarthaH. maddharturharaNenAvayordharmaM mA nAshayeti bhAvaH ..
3\-298\-27 nivarta nivartasva . svara
udAttAdiH. akSharamakArAdi. vya~njanaM kakArAdi. etadyuktatvena vAkyasya
shabdato nirdoShatvamuktam. hetuyuktatvena yuktiyuktatvamapyuktam ..
3\-298\-33 guruH shvashuraH ..
3\-298\-42 samena shatrumitrAditAratamyahInena tava dharmeNa prashAsanena
tAH prajAshcharanti . tvadAj~nAvashagA ityarthaH. ataeva tava nAma
dharmarAja iti. dharmeNaiva rAjate dharmo.asya rAjata itivA ..
3\-298\-43 laukikeShvapi vishrAmaM kuryanniShTasiddhiM prApnoti kimuta
tvayi dharmarAje ityAshayenAha AtmanyapIti . sarvaH praNamate nara iti
ka. dha. pAThaH ..
3\-298\-45 te tvayA ..
3\-298\-48 shAshvato dharmaH patyuH sakAshAdevApatyotpAdanaM satAM
mAdR^ishAnAM dArANAM tatraiva vR^ittiH . nanu gatAyuShi patyau kathaM
tat syAdityata Aha saMta iti. varaM dattvA santo navyathanti nApi sIdanti
kiMtu uktaM nirvahantyevetyarthaH. atyantAshakye.arthe kathaM syAdityata
Aha satAmiti. satAmashakyamapi nAsti. bhaMyachAnyasya tebhyo nAstIti
tattvatohaM nirbhayAsmIti bhAvaH ..
3\-298\-49 tvayApi satyaM svIyaM rakShaNIyamityAha santo hIti
. bhUtabhavyasya bhUtasya bhaviShyasya cha ..
3\-298\-51 etat trayaM prasAdo.artho mAnashcha . daridrasya prasAdo
nArthAya. shrImatAM prasAdo.arthakR^idapi na mAnadaH. satAM tu mAnada
iti. khale tu prasAda eva nAsti. atastrayaM tvayyeva stitamiti tvaM
rakShitAsmAkaM bhaveti bhAvaH ..
3\-298\-53 te tvattaH . apavargaH putraphalaprAptiH sukR^itAdvinA
samIchInAddAmpatyayogAdR^itekShetrajAdiputrArpaNena na kR^itoniShpAdito
bhavati. yathAnyeShu vareShu bhartR^iShu madayantyAM vashiShThasyeva na
tadvat. yasmAdevaM tasmAdvaraM vR^iNe ..
3\-298\-54 vyavasAmi shaknomi ..
3\-298\-60 tvannAmadheyAH sAvitrA iti ..
3\-298\-88 asrAyamANakau rudantau ..
3\-298\-89 nau AvayoH ..
3\-298\-94 praj~nAchakShurandhaH ..
3\-298\-101 dhriyetAM jIvetAm . shvashurau shvashrUshvashurau ..
3\-298\-106 kaThine phalapUrNe pAtre ..
3\-298\-108 kR^ittvA AchChidya AdAyetyarthaH ..
3\-298\-109 jagAtyamR^idubhAminI iti tha . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 299
.. shrIH ..
3\.299\. adhyAyaH 299

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
akasmAchchakShurlAbhatuShTanApi putrAnAgamaviShaNNena dyumatsenana
tatratatratadanveShaNam .. 1 ..
R^iShigaNena shubhanimittaj~nApanena samAshvAsite tasminsAvitryAsaha
satyavatA piturAshramAbhigamanam .. 2 ..
munigaNAya sAvitryA vane vR^ittavR^ittAntanivedanam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-299\-0 (27489)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-299\-0x (2800)
etasminneva kAle tu dyumatseno mahAbalaH .
labdhachakShuH prasannAyAM dR^iShTyAM sarvaM dadarsha ha .. 3\-299\-1 (27490)
sa sarvAnAshramAngatvA shaibyayA saha bhAryayA .
putrahetoH parAmArtiM jagAma bharatarShabha .. 3\-299\-2 (27491)
tAvAshramAnnadIshchaivavanAni cha sarAMsi cha .
tasyAM nishi vichinvantau dampatI parijagmatuH .. 3\-299\-3 (27492)
shrutvA shabdaM tu yaM kaMchidunmukhau sutasha~NkayA .
sAvitrIsahito.abhyeti satyavAnityabhAShatAm .. 3\-299\-4 (27493)
bhinnaishcha paruShaiH pAdaiH savraNaiH shoNitokShitaiH .
kushakaNaaTakaviddhA~NgAvunamattAviva dhAvataH .. 3\-299\-5 (27494)
tato.abhisR^itya tairvipraiH sarvairAshramavAsibhiH .
parivArya samAshvAsya tAvAnItau svamAshramam .. 3\-299\-6 (27495)
tatrabhAryAsahAyaH sa vR^ito vR^iddhaistapodhanaiH .
AshvAsitopi chitrArthaiH pUrvarAjakathAshrayaiH .. 3\-299\-7 (27496)
tatastau punarAshvastau vR^iddhau putradidR^ikShayA .
bAlyavR^ittAni putrasya sAvitryA darshanAni cha .
shokaM jagmaturanyonyaM smarantau bhR^ishaduHkhitau ..  3\-299\-8 (27497)
hAputra hAsAdhvi vadhu kvAsikvAsItyarodatAm .
brAhmaNaH satyavAkyeShAmuvAchedaM tayorvachaH .. 3\-299\-9 (27498)
suvarchA uvAcha. 3\-299\-10x (2801)
yathAsya bhAryA sAvitrI tapasA cha damena cha .
AchAreNa cha saMyuktA tathA jIvati satyavAn .. 3\-299\-10 (27499)
gautama uvAcha. 3\-83\-299x (2802)
vedAH sA~NgA mayA.adhItAstapo me saMchitaM mahat .
kaumArabrahmacharyaM cha guravo.agnishcha toShitAH .. 3\-299\-11 (27500)
samAhitena chIrNAni sarvANyeva vratAni me .
vAyubhakShopavAsashcha kR^itome vidhivatsadA .. 3\-299\-12 (27501)
anena tapasA vedmi sarvaM parachIkIrShitam .
satyametannibodhadhvaM dhriyate satyavAniti .. 3\-299\-13 (27502)
shiShya uvAcha. 3\-299\-14x (2803)
upAdhyAyasya me vakrAdyathA vAkyaM viniHsR^itam .
naiva jAtu bhavenmithyA tathA jIvati satyavAn .. 3\-299\-14 (27503)
R^iShaya UchuH. 3\-299\-15x (2804)
yathA.asya bhAryA sAvitrI sarvaireva sulakShaNaiH .
avaidhavyakarairyuktA tathA jIvati satyavAn .. 3\-299\-15 (27504)
bhAradvAja uvAcha. 3\-299\-16x (2805)
yathA.asya bhAryA sAvitrI tapasA cha damena cha .
AchAreNa cha saMyuktA tathA jIvati satyavAn .. 3\-299\-16 (27505)
dAlbhyA ra_uvAcha. 3\-299\-17x (2806)
yathA dR^iShTiH pravR^ittA te sAvitryAshcha yathA vratam .
gatA.a.ahAramakR^itvaiva tathA jIvati satyavAn .. 3\-299\-17 (27506)
Apastamba uvAcha. 3\-299\-18x (2807)
yathA vadanti shAntAyAM dishi vai mR^igapakShiNaH .
pArthivIM chaivavR^iddhiM te tathA jIvati satyavAn .. 3\-299\-18 (27507)
dhaumya uvAcha. 3\-299\-19x (2808)
sarvairguNairupetaste yathA putro janapriyaH .
dIrghAyurlakShaNopetastathA jIvati syavAn .. 3\-299\-19 (27508)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-299\-20x (2809)
evamAshvAsitastaistu satyavAgbhistapasvibhiH .
tAMstAnvigaNayansarvAMstataH sthira ivAbhavat .. 3\-299\-20 (27509)
tato muhUrtAtsAvitrI bhartrA satvatA saha .
AjagAmAshramaM rAtrau prahR^iShTA pravivesha ha .. 3\-299\-21 (27510)
`dR^iShTvA chotpatitAH sarveharShaM jagmushcha te dvijAH .
kaNThaM mAtA pitA chAsya samAli~NgyAbhyarodatAM' .. 3\-299\-22 (27511)
brAhmaNA UchuH. 3\-299\-23x (2810)
putreNa saMgataM tvAM tu chakShuShmantaM nirIkShya cha .
sarve vayaM vai pR^ichChAmo vR^iddhiM vai pR^ithivIpate .. 3\-299\-23 (27512)
samAgamena putrasya sAvitryA darshanena cha .
chakShuShashchAtmano lAbhAtribhirdiShThyA vivardhase .. 3\-299\-24 (27513)
sarvairasmAbhiruktaM yattathA tannAtrasaMshayaH .
bhUyobhUyaH samR^iddhiste kShiprameva bhaviShyati .. 3\-299\-25 (27514)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-299\-26x (2811)
tato.agniM tatra saMjvAlya dvijAste sarva eva hi .
upAsAMchakrire pArtha dyumatsenaM mahIpatim .. 3\-299\-26 (27515)
shaivyA cha satyavAMshchaiva sAvitrI chaikataH sthitAH .
sarvaistairabhyanuj~nAtA vishokA samupAvishan .. 3\-299\-27 (27516)
tato rAj~nA sahAsInAH sarve te vanavAsinaH .
jAtakautUhalAH pArtha paprachChurnR^ipateH sutam .. 3\-299\-28 (27517)
prAgeva nAgataM kasmAtsabhAryeNa tvayA vibho .
virAtre chAgataM kasmAtkonu bandhastavAbhavat .. 3\-299\-29 (27518)
saMtApitaH pitA mAtA vayaM chaiva nR^ipAtmaja .
kasmAditi na jAnImastatsarvaM vaktumarhisi .. 3\-299\-30 (27519)
satyavAnuvAcha. 3\-299\-31x (2812)
pitrA.ahamabhyanuj~nAtaH sAvitrIsahito gataH .
atha me.abhUchChiroduHkhaM vane kAShThAni bhindataH .. 3\-299\-31 (27520)
suptashchAhaM vedanayA chiramityupalakShaye .
tAvatkAlaM na cha mayA suptapUrvaM kadAchana .. 3\-299\-32 (27521)
sarveShAmeva bhavatAM saMtApo mA bhavediti .
ato virAtrAgamanaM nAnyadastIha kAraNam .. 3\-299\-33 (27522)
gautama uvAcha. 3\-299\-34x (2813)
akasmAchchakShuH prAptirdyumatsenasya te pituH .
nAsya tvaM kAraNaM vetsi sAvitrI vaktumarhati .. 3\-299\-34 (27523)
shrotumichChAmi sAvitri tvaM hi vettha parAvaram .
tvAM hi jAnAmi sAvitri sAvitrImiva tejasA .. 3\-299\-35 (27524)
tvamatra hetuM jAnIShe tasmAtsatyaM niruchyatAm .
rahasyaM yadi te nAsti kiMchidatra vadasva naH .. 3\-299\-36 (27525)
sAvitryuvAcha. 3\-299\-37x (2814)
evametadyathA vettha saMkalpo nAnyathA hi vaH .
na hi kiMchidrahasyaM me shrUyatAM tathyameva yat .. 3\-299\-37 (27526)
mR^ityurme patyurAkhyAto nAradena mahAtmanA .
sa chAdya divasaH prAptastato nainaM jahAmyaham .. 3\-299\-38 (27527)
suptaM chainaM sAkShAdupAgachChatsakiMkaraH .
sa enamanayadbaddhvA dishaM pitR^iniShevitAm .. 3\-299\-39 (27528)
astauShaM tamahaM devaM satyena vachasA vibhum .
pa~ncha vai tena me dattA varAH shR^iNuta tAnmama .. 3\-299\-40 (27529)
chakShuShI cha svarAjyaMcha dvau varau shvashurasya me .
labdhaM pituH putrashataM putrANAM chAtmanaH shatam .. 3\-299\-41 (27530)
chaturvarShashatAyurme bhartA labdhashcha satyavAn .
bharturhi jIvitArthaM tu mayA chIrNaM tvidaM vratam.  3\-299\-42 (27531)
etatsarvaM mayA.a.akhyAtaM kAraNaM vistaraNa vaH .
yathAvR^ittaM sukhodarkamidaM duHkhaM mahanmama .. 3\-299\-43 (27532)
R^iShaya UchuH. 3\-299\-44x (2815)
nimajjmAnaM vyasanairabhidrutaM
kulaM narandrasya tamomaye hrade .
tvayA sushIlavratapuNyayA kulaM
rasamuddhR^itaM sAdhvi punaH kulInayA ..  3\-299\-44 (27533)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-299\-45x (2816)
tathA prashasya hyabhipUjya chaiva
varastriyaM tAmR^iShayaH samAgatAH .
narendramAmantrya saputrabha~njasA
shivena rajagmurmuditAH svamAlayam ..  3\-299\-45 (27534)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi pativratAmAhAtmyaparvaNi
ekonatrishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 299 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-299\-5 bhinnaurvidIrNaiH . paruShaiH karkashaiH ..
3\-299\-12 kushalAni cha yAni me iti dha.pAThaH ..
3\-299\-18 shAntAyAM prasannAyAm ..
3\-299\-29 virAtre bahurAtre kAle AgataM Agamanam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 300
.. shrIH ..
3\.300\. adhyAyaH 300

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
sAlvadeshIyairdyumatsenaMprati nmantriNA
tachChatruniSharhaNanivedanapUrvakaM nijanagaraMpratyAgamanaprArthanA
.. 1 ..
sabhAryeNa dyumatsenena sAvitrIsatyavadbhyAM saha
munigaNAbhivAdanAdipUrvakaM svapurapratyAgamanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-300\-0 (27535)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-300\-0x (2817)
tasyAM rAtryAM vyatItAyAmudite sUryamaNDale .
kR^itapaurvAhNikAH sarve sameyuste tapodhanAH .. 3\-300\-1 (27536)
tadeva sarvaM sAvitryA mahAbhAgyaM maharShayaH .
dyumsenAya nAtR^ipyankathayantaH punaH punaH .. 3\-300\-2 (27537)
tataH prakR^itayaH sarvAH sAlvebhyo.abhyAgA nR^ipam .
AchakhyurnihataM chaiva svenAmAtyena taM dviSham .. 3\-300\-3 (27538)
taM mantriNA hataM prochya sasahAyaM sabAndhavam .
nyavedayanyathAvR^ittaM vidrutaM cha dviShadbalam .. 3\-300\-4 (27539)
aikamatyaM cha sarvasya janasya svaM nR^ipaM prati .
sachakShurvA.apyachakShurvA sa no rAjA bhavatviti .. 3\-300\-5 (27540)
anena nishchayeneha vayaM prasthApitA nR^ipa .
prAptAnImAni yAnAni chatura~NgaM cha te balam .. 3\-300\-6 (27541)
prayAhi rAjanbhadraM te ghuShTaste nagare jayaH .
adhyAssva chirarAtrAya pitR^ipaitAmahaM padam .. 3\-300\-7 (27542)
mArkaNDeya uvAcha. 3\-300\-8x (2818)
chakShuShmantaM cha taM dR^iShTvA rAjAnaM vapuShA.anvitam .
mUrdhnA nipatitAH sarvevismayotphullalochanAH .. 3\-300\-8 (27543)
to.abhivAdya tAnvR^iddhAndvijAnAshramavAsinaH .
taishchAbhipUjitaH sarvaiH prayayau nagaraM prati .. 3\-300\-9 (27544)
shaivyA cha saha sAvitryA svAstIrNena suvarchasA .
narayuktena yAnena prayayau senayA vR^itA .. 3\-300\-10 (27545)
tato.abhiShiShichuH prItyA dyumatsenaM purohitAH .
putraM chAsya mahAtmAnaM yauvarAjye.abhyaShechayan .. 3\-300\-11 (27546)
tataH kAlena mahatA sAvitryAH kIrtivardhanam .
tadvai putrashataM jaj~ne shUrANAmanivartinAm .. 3\-300\-12 (27547)
bhrAtR^iNAM sodarANAM cha tathaivAsyAbhavachChatam .
madrAdhipasyAshvapatermAlavyAM sumahAbalam .. 3\-300\-13 (27548)
evamAtmA pitA mAtA shvashrUH shvashura eva cha .
bhartuH kulaM cha sAvitryA sarvaM kR^ichChrAtsamuddhR^itaM .. 3\-300\-14 (27549)
tathaivaiShA hi kalyANI draupadI shIlasaMmatA .
tArayiShyati vaH sarvAnsAvitrIva kulA~NganA .. 3\-300\-15 (27550)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-300\-16x (2819)
evaM sa pANDavastena anunIto mahAtmanA .
vishoko vijvaro rAjankAmyake nyavasattadA .. 3\-300\-16 (27551)
yashchedaM shR^iNuyAdbhaktyA sAvitryAkhyAnamuttamam .
sa sukhI sarvasiddhArtho na duHkhaM prApnuyAnnaraH ..  3\-300\-17 (27552)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi pativratAmAhAtmyaparvaNi
trishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 300 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-300\-7 chirarAtrAya bahukAlam ..
3\-300\-17 sarpasiddhArtho radIrghamAyuravApnuyAt iti ka . pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 301
.. shrIH ..
3\.301\. adhyAyaH 301

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
sUryeNa svapne karNaMprati indreNa rapANDavapriyachikIrShayA
bhAvikavachakuNaaDalayAchanAnivedanapUrvakaM tadAnapratipedhavachanam
.. 1 ..
karNena sUryaMprati hetUktipUrvakamindrAya taddAnapratij~nAnam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-301\-0 (27553)
janamejaya uvAcha. 3\-301\-0x (2820)
yattattadA mahadbrahma.Nllomasho vAkyamabravIt .
indrasya vachanAdeva pANDuputraM yudhiShThiram .. 3\-301\-1 (27554)
yachchApi te bhayaM tIvraM na cha kIrtayase kvachit .
tachchApyapahariShyAmi dhanaMjaya ito gate .. 3\-301\-2 (27555)
kiMnu ratajjapatAMshreShTha karNaM prati mahadbhayam .
AsInna cha sa dharmAtmA kathayAmAsa kasyachit .. 3\-301\-3 (27556)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-301\-4x (2821)
ahaM te rAjashArdUla kathayAmi kathAmimAm .
pR^ichChato bharatashreShTha shushrUShasva giraM mama .. 3\-301\-4 (27557)
dvAdashe samatikrAnte varShe prApte trayodashe .
pANDUnAM hitakR^ichChakraH karNaM bhikShitumudyataH .. 3\-301\-5 (27558)
abhiprAyamatho j~nAtvA mahendrasya vibhAvasuH .
kuNDalArthe mahArAja sUryaH karNamupAgataH .. 3\-301\-6 (27559)
mahArhe shayane vIraM sparddhyAstaraNasaMvR^ite .
shayAnamativishvastaM brahmaNyaM satyavAdinam .. 3\-301\-7 (27560)
svapnAnte nishi rAjendra darshayAmAsa rashmivAn .
kR^ipayA parayA.a.aviShTaH putrasnehAchcha bhArata .. 3\-301\-8 (27561)
brAhmaNo vedavidbhUtvA sUryo yogarddhirUpavAn .
hitArthamabravItkarNaM sAntvapUrvamidaM vachaH .. 3\-301\-9 (27562)
karNa madvachanaM tAta shR^iNu satyabhR^itAMvara .
bruvato.adya mahAbAho sauhR^idAtparamaM hitam .. 3\-301\-10 (27563)
upAyAsyati shakrastvAM pANDavAnAM hitepsayA .
brAhmaNachChadmanA karNa kuNDalopajihIrShayA .. 3\-301\-11 (27564)
viditaM tena shIlaM te sarvasya jagatastathA .
yathA tvaM bhikShitaH sadbhirdadAsyeva na yAchase .. 3\-301\-12 (27565)
tvaM hi tAta dadAsyeva brAhmaNebhyaH prayAchitam .
vittaM yachchAnyadapyAhurna pratyAkhyAsi kasyachit .. 3\-301\-13 (27566)
tvAM tu chaivaMvidhaM j~nAtvA svayaM vai pAkashAsanaH .
AgantA rakuNDalArthAya kavachaM chaiva bhikShitum .. 3\-301\-14 (27567)
tasmai prayAchamAnAya na deye kuNDale tvayA .
anuneyaH paraM shaktyA shreya etaddhi te param .. 3\-301\-15 (27568)
kuNDalArthe.abruvaMstAta kAraNairbahubhistvayA .
anyairbahuvidhairvittaiH sannivAryaH punaHpunaH .. 3\-301\-16 (27569)
ratnaiH strIbhistathA gobhirdhanairbahuvidhairapi .
nidarshanaishcha bahubhiH kuNDalepsuH puraMdaraH .. 3\-301\-17 (27570)
yadi dAsyasi karNa tvaM sahaje kuNDale shubhe .
AyuShaH prakShayaM gatvA mR^ityorvashamupaiShyasi .. 3\-301\-18 (27571)
kavachena samAyuktaH kuNDalAbhyAM cha mAnada .
avadhyastvaM raNe.arINAmiti viddhi vacho mama .. 3\-301\-19 (27572)
amR^itAdutthitaM hyetadubhayaM ratnasaMmitam .
tasmAdrakShyaM tvayA karNa jIvitaM chetpriyaM tava .. 3\-301\-20 (27573)
karNa uvAcha. 3\-301\-20x (2822)
ko mAmevaM bhavAnprAha darshayansauhR^idaM param .
kAmayA bhagavanbrUhi ko bhavAndvijaveShadhR^ik .. 3\-301\-21 (27574)
brahmaNa uvAcha. 3\-301\-22x (2823)
ahaM tAta sahasrAMshuH sauhR^idAttvAM nidarshaye .
kuruShvaitadvayo me tvametachChreyaH paraM hi te .. 3\-301\-22 (27575)
karNa uvAcha. 3\-301\-23x (2824)
shreya eva mamAtyantaM yasya me gopatiH prabhuH .
pravaktA.adya hitAnveShI shR^iNu chedaM vacho mama .. 3\-301\-23 (27576)
prasAdaye tvAM varadaM praNayAchcha bravImyaham .
na nivAryo vratAdasmAdahaM yadyasmi te priyaH .. 3\-301\-24 (27577)
vrataM vai mama loko.ayaM vetti kR^itsnaM vibhAvaso .
yathA.ahaM dvijamukhyebhyo dadyAM prANAnapidhruvam .. 3\-301\-25 (27578)
yadyAgachChati mAM shakro brAhmaNachChadmanA vR^itaH .
hitArthaM pANDuputrANAM khecharottama bhikShitum .. 3\-301\-26 (27579)
dAsyAmi vibudhashreShTha kuNDale varma chottamam .
na me kIrtiH praNashyeta triShu lokeShu vishrutA .. 3\-301\-27 (27580)
madvidhasyAyashasyaM hi na yuktaM prANarakShaNam .
yuktaM hi yashasA yuktaM maraNaM lokasaMmatam .. 3\-301\-28 (27581)
sohamindrAya dAsyAmi kuNDale saha varmaNA .
yadi mAM balavR^itraghno bhikShArthamupayAsyati .. 3\-301\-29 (27582)
hitArthaM pANDuputrANAM kuNDale me prayAchitum .
tanme kIrtikaraM loke tasyAkIrtirbhaviShyati .. 3\-301\-30 (27583)
vR^iNomi kIrtiM loke hi jIvitenApi bhAnuman .
kIrtimAnashnute svargaM hInakIrtistu nashyati .. 3\-301\-31 (27584)
kIrtirhi puruShaM loke saMjIvayati mAtR^ivat .
akIrtirjIvitaM hanti jIvatopi sharIriNaH .. 3\-301\-32 (27585)
ayaMpurANaH shloko hi svayaM gIto vibhAvaso .
dhAtrA lokeshvara yathA kIrtirAyurnarasya ha .. 3\-301\-33 (27586)
puruShasya pare loke kIrtireva parAyaNam .
iha loke vishuddhA cha kIrtirAyurvivardhanI .. 3\-301\-34 (27587)
sohaM sharIraje dattvA kIrtiM prApsyAmi shAshvatIm .
dattvA cha vidhivaddAnaM brAhmaNebhyo yathAvidhi .. 3\-301\-35 (27588)
hutvA sharIraM rasaMgrAme kR^itvA karma suduShkaram .
vijitya cha parAnAjau yashaH prApsyAmi kevalam .. 3\-301\-36 (27589)
bhItAnAmabhayaM dattvA saMgrAme jIvitArthinAm .
vR^iddhAnvAlAndvijAtIMshcha mokShayitvA mahAbhayAt .. 3\-301\-37 (27590)
prApsyAmi paramaM loke yashaH svargyamanuttamam .
jIvitenApi me rakShyA kIrtistadvidvi me vratam .. 3\-301\-38 (27591)
so haM dattvA maghavate bhikShAmetAmanuttamAm .
brAhmaNachChadmine deva loke gantA parAM gatim ..  3\-301\-39 (27592)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi kuNDalAharaNaparvaNi
ekAdhikatrishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 301 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-301\-6 vibhAvasuH vishiShTA bhAH dIptiH saiva vasu dhanaM yas
tAdR^ishaH sUryaH ..
3\-301\-7 spardhyaM vimardasahaM spR^ihaNIyaM vA ..
3\-301\-8 svaprAnte svApnamadhye ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 302
.. shrIH ..
3\.302\. adhyAyaH 302

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
sUryeNa hetukathanapUrvakaM punarindrAya kavachakuNDaladAnapratidhoktiH .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-302\-0 (27593)
sUrya uvAcha. 3\-302\-0x (2825)
mA.ahitaM karNa kArShIstvamAtmanaH suhR^idAM tathA .
putrANAmatha bhAryANAmatho mAturatho pituH .. 3\-302\-1 (27594)
sharIrasyAvirodhena prANinAM prANabhR^idvara .
iShyate yashasaH prAptiH kIrtishcha tridive sthirA .. 3\-302\-2 (27595)
yastvaM prANavirodhena kIrtimichChasi shAshvatIm .
sA te prANAnsamAdAya gamiShyati na saMshayaH .. 3\-302\-3 (27596)
jIvatAM kurute kAryaM pitA mAtA sutAstathA .
ye chAnye bAndhavAH kechilloke.asminpuruSharShabha .. 3\-302\-4 (27597)
rAjAnashcha naravyAghra pauruSheNa nibodha tat .
kIrtishcha jIvataH sAdhvI puruShasya mahAdyute .. 3\-302\-5 (27598)
mR^itasya kIrtyA kiM kAryaM bhasmIbhUtasya dehinaH .
mR^itaH kIrtiM na jAnIte jIvankIrti samashnute .. 3\-302\-6 (27599)
mR^itasya kIrtirmartyasya yathA mAlA gatAyuShaH .
ahaM tu tvAM bravImyetadbhaktosIti hitepsayA .. 3\-302\-7 (27600)
bhaktimanto hi me rakShyA ityetenApi hetunA .
bhaktoyaM parayA bhaktyA mAmityeva mahAbhuja .. 3\-302\-8 (27601)
mamApi bhaktirutpannA sa tvaM kuru vacho mama .
asti chAtra paraM kiMchidadhyAtmaM devanirmitam .
atashcha tvAM bravImyetatkriyatAmavisha~NkayA ..  3\-302\-9 (27602)
devaguhyaM tvayA j~nAtuM na shakyaM puruSharShabha .
nasmAnnAkhyAmi te guhyaM kAle vetsyati tadbhavAn .. 3\-302\-10 (27603)
punaruktaM cha vakShyAmi tvaM rAdheya nibodha tat .
mA.asmai te kuNDale dadyA bhikShite vajrApANinA .. 3\-302\-11 (27604)
shobhase kuNDalAbhyAM cha ruchirAbhyAM mahAdyute .
vishAkhayormadhyagataH shashIva vimale divi .. 3\-302\-12 (27605)
kIrtishcha jIvataH sAdhvI puruShasyeti viddhi tat .
pratyAkhyeyastvayA tAta kuNDalArthe sureshvaraH .. 3\-302\-13 (27606)
`pANDavAnAM hite yukto bhikShanbrAhmaNaveShadhR^it'.
shaktyA bahuvidhairvAkyaiH kuNDalepsA tvayA.anagha .
vihantuM devarAjas hetuyuktaiH punaHpunaH ..  3\-302\-14 (27607)
upapattyupapannArthairmAdhuryakR^itabhUShaNaiH .
puraMdarasya karNa tvaM buddhimetAmapAnuda .. 3\-302\-15 (27608)
tvaM hi nityaM naravyAghra spardhase savyasAchinA .
savyasAchI tvayA cheha yudhi shUraH sameShyati .. 3\-302\-16 (27609)
na tu tvAmarjunaH shaktaH kuNDalAbhyAM samanvitam .
vijetuM yudhi yadyasya svayamindraH sharo bhavet .. 3\-302\-17 (27610)
tasmAnna deye shakhrAya tvayaite kuNDale shubhe .
saMgrAme yadi nirjetuM karNa kAmayase.arjunam ..  3\-302\-18 (27611)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi kuNDalAharaNaparvaNi
dvyadhikatrishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 302 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-302\-4 jIvatAM patrAdInAM kAryaM prayojanaM pariShva~NgAdijaM sukhaM
pitrAdiH kurute labhate ..
3\-302\-8 mAM mama ..
3\-302\-12 vishAkhayoH vishAkhAnakShatrasya dve bhAsvare tAre tayormadhye
gataH pUrNachandraH ..
3\-302\-14 vidvantuM shakyeti saMbandhaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 303
.. shrIH ..
3\.303\. adhyAyaH 303

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
karNaena sUryaMprati sAnunayaM shakrAya
kavachakuNDaladAne.abhyanuj~nAprArthanA .. 1 ..
sUryeNa karNaMprati shakrAchChaktigrahaNachodanApUrvakaM
kuNDalAdidAnAbhyanuj~nAnam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-303\-0 (27612)
karNa uvAcha. 3\-303\-0x (2826)
bhagavantamahaM bhakto yathA mAM vettha gopate .
tathA paramatigmAMsho nAstyadeyaM kathaMchana .. 3\-303\-1 (27613)
na me dArA na meputrA na chAtmA suhR^ido na cha .
tatheShTA vai sadA bhaktyA yathA tvaM gopate mama .. 3\-303\-2 (27614)
iShTAnAM cha mahAtmAno bhaktAnAM cha na saMshayaH .
kurvanti bhaktimiShTAM cha jAnIShe tvaM cha bhAskara .. 3\-303\-3 (27615)
iShTo bhaktashcha me karNo na chAnyaddaivataM divi .
jAnIta itivai kR^itvA bhagavAnAha maddhitam .. 3\-303\-4 (27616)
bhUyashcha shirasA yAche prasAdya cha punaHpunaH .
iti bravImi tigmAMsho tvaM tu me kShantumarhasi .. 3\-303\-5 (27617)
bibhemi na tathA mR^ityoryathA bibhye.anR^itAdaham .
visheSheNa dvijAtInAM sarveShAM sarvadA satAm .. 3\-303\-6 (27618)
pradAne jIvitasyApi na me.atrAsti vichAraNA .
yachcha mAmAttha deva tvaM pANDavaM phalgunaM prati .. 3\-303\-7 (27619)
vyetu saMtApajaM duHkhaM tava bhAskara mAnasam .
arjunapratimaM chaiva vijeShyAmi raNe.arjunam .. 3\-303\-8 (27620)
tavApi viditaM deva mamApyastrabalaM mahat .
jAmadagnyAdupAttaM yattathA droNAnmahAtmanaH .. 3\-303\-9 (27621)
idaM tvamanujAnIhi surashreShTha vrataM mama .
bhikShate vajriNe dadyAmapi jIvitamAtmanaH .. 3\-303\-10 (27622)
sUrya uvAcha. 3\-303\-11x (2827)
yadi tAta dadAsyete vajriNe kuNDale shubhe .
tvamapyenamatho brUyA vijayArthaM mahAbala .. 3\-303\-11 (27623)
niyamena pradadyAstvaM kuNDalevai shatakratoH .
avadhyo hyasi bhUtAnAM kuNDalAbhyAM samanvitaH .. 3\-303\-12 (27624)
arjunana vinAshaM hi tava dAnavasUdanaH .
prArtayAno raNe vatsa kuNDale te jihIrShati .. 3\-303\-13 (27625)
sa tvamapyenamArAdhya sUnR^itAbhiH punaH punaH .
abhyarthayethA deveshamamoghArthaM puraMdaram .. 3\-303\-14 (27626)
amoghAM dehi me shaktimamitravinibarhiNIm .
dAsyAmi te sahasrAkSha kuNDale varma chottamam .. 3\-303\-15 (27627)
ityeva niyamena tvaM dadyAH shakrAya kuNDale .
tayA tvaM karNa saMgrAme haniShyasi raNe ripUn .. 3\-303\-16 (27628)
nAhatvA hi mahAbAho shatrUneti karaM punaH .
sA shaktirdevarAjasya shatasho.atha sahasrashaH .. 3\-303\-17 (27629)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-300\-18x (2828)
evamuktvA sahasrAMshuH sahasA.antaradhIyata .
`karNastu bubudhe rAjansvapnAnte pravyathanniva .. 3\-303\-18 (27630)
pratibuddhastu rAdheyaH svapnaM saMchintya bhArata .
chakAra nishchayaM rAja~nshaktyarthaM vadatAMvara .. 3\-303\-19 (27631)
yadi mAmindra AyAti kuNDalArthaM parantapa .
shaktyA tasmai pradAsyAmi kuNDale varma chaiva ha .. 3\-303\-20 (27632)
sa kR^itvA prAtarutthAya kAryANi bharatarShabha .
brAhmaNAnvAchayitvA cha yathAkAryamupAkramat .. 3\-303\-21 (27633)
vidhinA rAjashArdUla muhUrtamajapattadA'.
tataH sUryAya japyAnte karNaH svapnaM nyavedayat .. 3\-303\-22 (27634)
yathA dR^iShTaM yathAtattvaM yathoktamubhayornisi .
tatsarvamAnupUrvyeNa shashaMsAsmai vR^iShastadA .. 3\-303\-23 (27635)
tachChrutvA bhagavAndevo bhAnuH svarbhAnusUdanaH .
uvAcha taM tathetyeva karNaM sUryaH smayanniva .. 3\-303\-24 (27636)
tatastattvamiti j~nAtvA rAdheyaH paravIrahA .
shaktimevAbhikA~NkShanvai vAsavaM pratyapAlayat ..  3\-303\-25 (27637)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi kuNDalAharaNaparvaNi
tryadhikatrishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 303 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-303\-23 asmai sUryAya . vR^iShaH kraNaH ..
3\-303\-24 svarbhAnusUdanaH rAhudamanaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 304
.. shrIH ..
3\.304\. adhyAyaH 304

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
svAvAse durvAsasamAvAsayatA kuntibhojena tatparicharyAyai kuntyA niyojanam
.. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-304\-0 (27638)
janamejaya uvAcha. 3\-304\-0x (2829)
kiM tadguhyaM na chAkhyAtaM karNAyehoShNarashminA .
kIdR^ishekuNDale te cha kavachaM rachaiva kIdR^isham .. 3\-304\-1 (27639)
kutashcha kavachaM tasyaM kuNDalechaiva sattama .
etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM tanme brUhi tapodhana .. 3\-304\-2 (27640)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-304\-3x (2830)
ahaM rAjanbravImyetattasya guhyaM vibhAvasoH .
yAdR^ishe kuNDale te cha kavachaM vaiva yAdR^isham .. 3\-304\-3 (27641)
kuntibhojaM purA rAjanbrAhmaNaH paryupasthitaH .
tigmatejA mahAnprAMshuH shmashrudaNDajaTAdharaH .. 3\-304\-4 (27642)
darsanIyo.anavadyA~NgastejasA prajvalanniva .
madhupi~Ngo madhuravAktapaHsvAdhyAyabhUShaNaH .. 3\-304\-5 (27643)
sa rAjAnaM kuntibhojamabravItsumahAtapAH .
bhikShAmichChAmi vai bhoktuM tava gehe vimatsara .. 3\-304\-6 (27644)
na me vyalIkaM kartavyaM tvayA vA tava chAnugaiH .
evaM vatsyAmi te gehe yadi te rochate.anagha .. 3\-304\-7 (27645)
yathAkAmaM cha gachCheyamAgachCheyaM tathaiva cha .
shayyAsane cha me rAjannAparAdhyeta kashchana .. 3\-304\-8 (27646)
tamabravItkuntibhojaH prItiyuktamidaM vachaH .
evamastu paraMcheti punashchaivamathAbravIt .. 3\-304\-9 (27647)
mama kanyA mahAprAj~na pR^ithA nAma yashasvinI .
shIlavR^ittAnvitA sAdhvI niyatA.anavamAninI .. 3\-304\-10 (27648)
upasthAsyati sA tvAM vai pUjayA.anavamatya cha .
tasyAshcha shIlavR^ittena tuShTiM samupayAsyasi .. 3\-304\-11 (27649)
evamuktvA tu taM vipramabhipUjya yathAvidhi .
uvAcha kanyAmabhyetya pR^ithAM pR^ithulalochanAm .. 3\-304\-12 (27650)
ayaM vatse mahAbhAgo brAhmaNo vastumichChati .
mama gehe mayA chAsya tathetyevaM pratishrutam .. 3\-304\-13 (27651)
tvayi vatse parAyattaM brAhmaNasyAbhirAdhanam .
tanme vAkyamamithyA tvaM kartumarhasi karhichit .. 3\-304\-14 (27652)
ayaM tapasvI bhagavAnsvAdhyAyaniyato dvijaH .
yadyadbrUyAnmahAtejAstattaddeyamAtsarAt .. 3\-304\-15 (27653)
brAhmaNA hi paraM tejo brAhmaNA hi paraM tapaH .
brAhmaNAnAM namaskAraiH sUryo divi virAjate .. 3\-304\-16 (27654)
amAnayanhi dANDakyo vAtApishcha mahAsuraH .
nihato brahmadaNDena tAlaja~Nghastathaiva cha .
`vaindhyAdrishcha samudrashcha nadduShashcha vihiMsitaH' ..  3\-304\-17 (27655)
soyaM vatse mahAbhAra Ahitastvayi sAMpratam .
tvaM sadA niyatA kuryA brAhmaNasyAbhirAdhanam .. 3\-304\-18 (27656)
jAnAmi praNidhAnaM te bAlyAtprabhR^iti nandini .
brAhmaNeShviha sarveShu gurubandhuShu chaiva ha .. 3\-304\-19 (27657)
tathA preShyeShu sarveShu mitrasaMbandhimAtR^iShu .
mayi chaiva yathAvattvaMsarvamAvR^itya vartase .. 3\-304\-20 (27658)
na hyatuShTo jano.astIha pure chAntaHpure cha te .
samyagvR^ittyA.anavadyA~Ngi tava bhR^ityajaneShvapi .. 3\-304\-21 (27659)
saMdeShTavyAM tu manye tvAM dvijAtiM kopanaM prati .
pR^ithe bAleti kR^itvA vai sutA chAsimameti cha .. 3\-304\-22 (27660)
vR^iShNInAM cha kule jAtA shUras dayitA sutA .
dattA prItimatA mahyaM pitrA bAlA purAsvayam .. 3\-304\-23 (27661)
vasudevas bhaginI sutAnAM pravarA mama .
agryamagre pratij~nAya tenAsi duhitA mama .. 3\-304\-24 (27662)
tAdR^ishe hi kule jAtA kule mama vivardhitA .
sukhAtsukhamanuprAptA hradAddhradamivApagA .. 3\-304\-25 (27663)
dauShkuleyA visheSheNa kathaMchitpragrahaM gatAH .
bAlabhAvAdvikurvanti prAyashaH pramadAH shubhe .. 3\-304\-26 (27664)
pR^ithe rAjakule janma rUpaM chApi tavAdbhutam .
tena tenAsi saMpannA samupetA cha bhAmini .. 3\-304\-27 (27665)
sA tvaM darpaM parityajya dambhaM mAnaM cha bhAmini .
ArAdhyavaradaM vipraM shreyasA yokShyase pR^ithe .. 3\-304\-28 (27666)
evaM prApsyasi kalyANi kalyANamanaghe dhruvam .
kopite cha dvijashreShThe kutsnaM dahyeta me kulam ..  3\-304\-29 (27667)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi kuNDalAharaNaparvaNi
chaturadhikatrishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 304 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-304\-11 anavamatya avamAnamakR^itvA ..
3\-304\-13 vastuM vAsaM kartum ..
3\-304\-19 praNidhAnaM chittaikAgryam ..
3\-304\-20 AvR^ityavyApya ..
3\-304\-24 agryaM agre deyaM mayA prathamamapatyaM tubhyaM deyamiti
pratij~nAtamityarthaH ..
3\-304\-25 hradamivAgateti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-304\-26 dauShkuleyAH duShkule jAtAH . pragrahaM nirvanyaM gatAH
prAptAH vikurvanti dauShThyaM kurvanti ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 305
.. shrIH ..
3\.305\. adhyAyaH 305

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kuntyA sAvadhAnaM paricharyayA durvAsasaH paritopaNam .. 1 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-305\-0 (27668)
kuntyuvAcha. 3\-305\-0x (2831)
brAhmaNaM yantritA rAjannupasthAsyAmi pUjayA .
yathApratij~naM rAjendrana cha mithyA bravImyaham .. 3\-305\-1 (27669)
eSha chaiva svabhAvo me pUjayeyaM dvijAniti .
tava chaiva priyaM kAryaM shreyashcha paramaM mama .. 3\-305\-2 (27670)
yadyevaiShyati sAyAhne yadi prAtaratho nishi .
yadyardharAtre bhagavAnna me kopaM kariShyati .. 3\-305\-3 (27671)
lAbho mamaiSha rAjendra yadvaipUjayituM dvijAn .
Adeshe tava tiShThantI hitaM kuryAM narottama .. 3\-305\-4 (27672)
visrabdho bhavarAjendra na vyalIkaM dvijottamaH .
vasanprApsyati te gehe satyametadbravImi te .. 3\-305\-5 (27673)
yatpriyaM cha dvijasyAsya hitaM chaiva tavAnagha .
yatiShyAmi tathA rAjanvyetu te mAnaso jvaraH .. 3\-305\-6 (27674)
brAhmaNA hi mahAbhAgAH pUjitAH pR^ithivIpate .
tAraNAya samarthAH syurviparIte vadhAya cha .. 3\-305\-7 (27675)
rasA.ahametadvijAnantI toShayiShye dvijottamam .
na matkR^itevyathAM rAjanprApsyasi dvijasattamAt .. 3\-305\-8 (27676)
aparAdhe.api rAjendra rAj~nAmashreyase dvijAH .
bhavanti chyavano yadvatsukanyAyAH kR^ite purA .. 3\-305\-9 (27677)
niyamena pareNAhamupasthAsye dvijottamam .
yathA tvayA narendredaM bhApitaM brAhmaNaM prati .. 3\-305\-10 (27678)
evaM bruvantIM bahushaH pariShvajya samarthya cha .
iticheti cha kratavyaM rAjA sarvamathAdishat .. 3\-305\-11 (27679)
evametattvayA bhadre kartavyamavisha~NkayA .
maddhitArthaM tathA.a.atmArthaMkulArthaM chApyanindite .. 3\-305\-12 (27680)
evamuktvA tu tAM kanyAM kuntibhojo mahAyashAH .
pR^ithAM paridadau tasmai dvijAya dvijavatsalaH .. 3\-305\-13 (27681)
iyaM brahmanmama sutA bAlA sukhavivardhitA .
aparAdhyeta yatkiMchinna kAryaM hR^idi tattvayA .. 3\-305\-14 (27682)
dvijAtayo mahAbhAgA vR^iddhabAlatapasviShu .
bhavantyakrodhanAH prAyo hyaparAddheShu nityadA .. 3\-305\-15 (27683)
sumahatyaparAdhe.api kShAntiH kAryA dvijAtibhiH .
yathAshakti yathotsAhaM pUjA grAhyA dvijottama .. 3\-305\-16 (27684)
tatheti brAhmaNenokte sa rAjA prItamAnasaH .
haMsachandrAMshusaMkAshaM gR^ihamasmai nyavedayat .. 3\-305\-17 (27685)
tatrAgnisharaNe klR^iptamAsanaM tasya bhAnumat .
AhArAdi cha sarvaM tattathaiva pratyavedayat .. 3\-305\-18 (27686)
nikShipya rAjaputrI tu tandrIM mAnaM tathaiva cha .
Atasthe paramaM yatnaM brAhmaNasyAbhirAdhane .. 3\-305\-19 (27687)
tatrasA brAhmaNaM gatvA pR^ithA shauchaparA satI .
vidhivatparichArArhaM devavatparyatoShayat ..  3\-305\-20 (27688)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi kuNDalAharaNaparvaNi
pa~nchAdhikatrishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 305 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-305\-1 yantritA niyamayuktA ..
3\-305\-5 visrabdho vishvastaH . ravyalIkamapriyam ..
3\-305\-18 agnisharaNe agnigR^ihe ..
3\-305\-19 tandrIM Alasyam ..
3\-305\-20 parichArArhaM pUjArham ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 306
.. shrIH ..
3\.306\. adhyAyaH 306

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kuntIparicharyAsaMtuShTena durvAsasA tAMprati abhIpsitArthavaraNachodanA .. 1 ..
tathA kiMchidapyavR^iNvantyai tasyai svayameva
sakaladevavashIkaraNadakShasya mantrasyopadeshaH .. 2 ..
tatastena kuntibhojAmantraNapUrvakamantardhAnam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-306\-0 (27689)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-306\-0x (2832)
sA tu kanyA mahArAja brAhmaNaM saMshitavratam .
toShayAmAsa shuddhena manasA saMshitavratA .. 3\-306\-1 (27690)
prAtareShyAmyathetyuktvA kadAchiddvijasattamaH .
tata AyAti rAjendra sAyaM rAtrAvatho punaH .. 3\-306\-2 (27691)
taM cha sarvAsu velAsu bhakShyabhojyapratishrayaiH .
pUjayAmAsa sA kanyA vardhamAnaistu sarvadA .. 3\-306\-3 (27692)
annAdisamudAchAraH shayyAsanakR^itastathA .
divasedivase tasya vardhate na tu hIyate .. 3\-306\-4 (27693)
nirbhartsanApavAdaishcha tathaivApriyayA girA .
brAhmaNasya pR^ithA rAjanna chakArApriyaM tadA .. 3\-306\-5 (27694)
svapnakAle punashchaiti na chaiti bahusho dvijaH .
sudurlabhamapi hyannaM dIyatAmiti so.abravIt .. 3\-306\-6 (27695)
kR^itameva cha tatsarvaM yathA tasmai nyavedayat .
shiShyavatputravachchaiva svasR^ivachcha susaMyatA .. 3\-306\-7 (27696)
yathopajoShaM rAjendra dvijAtipravarasya sA .
prItimutpAdayAmAsa kanyAratnamaninditA .. 3\-306\-8 (27697)
tasyAstu shIlavR^ittena tutopa dvijasattamaH .
avadhAnena bhUyo.asyAH paraM yatnamathAkarot .. 3\-306\-9 (27698)
tAM prabhAte cha sAyaM cha pitA paprachCha bhArata .
apituShyatite putri brAhmaNaH paricharyayA .. 3\-306\-10 (27699)
taM sA paramamityevapratyuvAcha yashasvinI .
tataH prItimavApAgryAM kuntibhojo mahAmanAH .. 3\-306\-11 (27700)
tataH saMvatsare pUrNe yadA.asau japatAMvaraH .
nApashyadduShkR^itaMkiMchitpR^ithAyAH sauhR^ide rataH .. 3\-306\-12 (27701)
tataH prItamanA bhUtvA sa enAM brAhmaNo.abravIt .
prItosmi paramaM bhadre parichAreNa te shubhe .. 3\-306\-13 (27702)
varAnvR^iNIShva kralyANi dUrApAnmAnupairiha .
yaistvaM sImantinIH sarvAyashasA.abhimaviShyasi .. 3\-306\-14 (27703)
kuntyuvAcha. 3\-306\-15x (2833)
kR^itAni mama sarvANi sasyA me vedavittama .
tvaM prasannaH pitA chaiva kR^itaM vipra varairmama .. 3\-306\-15 (27704)
brAhmaNa uvAcha. 3\-306\-16x (2834)
yadi nechChasi mattastvaM varaM bhadre shuchismite .
imaM mantraM gR^ihANa tvamAhrAnAya divaukasAm .. 3\-306\-16 (27705)
yaMyaM devaM tvametena mantreNAvAhayiShyasi .
tenatena vashe bhadre sthAtavyaM te bhaviShyati .. 3\-306\-17 (27706)
akAmo vA sakAmo vA sa sameShyati te vashe .
vibudho mantrasaMbhrAnto vAkyairbhR^itya ivAnataH .. 3\-306\-18 (27707)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-306\-19x (2835)
na shashaka dvitIyaM sA pratyAkhyAtumaninditA .
taM vai dvijAtipravaraM tadA shApabhayAnnR^ipa .. 3\-306\-19 (27708)
tatastAmanavadyA~NgIM grAhayAmAsa sa dvijaH .
mantragrAmaM tadA rAjannatharvashirasi shrutam .. 3\-306\-20 (27709)
taM pradAya tu rAjendra kuntibhojamuvAcha ha .
upitosmi sukhaM rAjankanyayA paritopitaH .. 3\-306\-21 (27710)
tavagehe suvihitaH sadA supratipUjitaH .
sAdhayiShyAmahe tAvadityuktvA.antaradhIyata .. 3\-306\-22 (27711)
sa tu rAjA dvijaM dR^iShTvA tatraivAntarhitaM tadA .
babhUva vismayAviShTaH pR^ithAM cha samapUjayat ..  3\-306\-23 (27712)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi kuNDalAharaNaparvaNi
ShaDadhikavishatatamo.adyAyaH .. 306 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-306\-3 pratishrayaiH AshrayaiH shayanAsanAdyaiH ..
3\-306\-4 annAdinA samudAchAraH samupasarpaNam ..
3\-306\-8 yathopajopaM priyamanatikramya ..
3\-306\-9 shIlaM shamAdi . vR^ittaM paricharyA. asyAH pR^ithAyAH
shroyorthaM avadhAnena samAdhikAle yatnamakarot. yatnena tasyAH kalyANaM
chintitavAnityarthaH ..
3\-306\-19 dvitIyaM dvitIyavAram . na shashAka dvijAtiM sA iti
tha. dha. pATaH ..
3\-306\-22 vihitaH visheSheNa hitastR^iptaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 307
.. shrIH ..
3\.307\. adhyAyaH 307

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kadAchana R^itusnAtayA sUryamanalokayantyA kuntyA durvAsasA
dattamatraparIkShaNAya tadAhvAnam .. 1 ..
mantrabalAdupAgatena raviNA svena sa~Ngamana~NgIkurvantyAH kuntyA
vibhIShikApUrvakaM sa~NgAyAnunayanam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-307\-0 (27713)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-307\-0x (2836)
gate tasmindvijashreShThe kasmiMshchitkAlaparyaye .
chintayAmAsa sA kanyA mantragrAmabalAbalam .. 3\-307\-1 (27714)
ayaM vai kIdR^ishastena mama datto hamAtmanA .
mantragrAmo balaM tasya j~nAsye nAtichirAditi .. 3\-307\-2 (27715)
evaM saMchintayantI sA dadarshartuM yadR^ichChayA .
vrIDitA sA.abhavadbAlA kanyAbhAve rajasvalA .. 3\-307\-3 (27716)
tato harmyatalasthA sA mahArhashayanochitA .
prAchyAM dishi samudyantaM dadarshAdityamaNDalam .. 3\-307\-4 (27717)
tatra baddhamanodR^iShTirabhavatsA sumadhyamA .
na chAtapyata rUpeNa bhAnoH sandhyAgatasya sA .. 3\-307\-5 (27718)
tasyA dR^iShTirabhUddivyA sA.apashyaddivyadarshanam .
AmuktakavachaM devaM kuNDalAbhyAM vibhUShitam .. 3\-307\-6 (27719)
tasyAH kautUharalaM tvAsInmantraM prati narAdhipa .
AhvAnamakarotsA.atha tasya devasya bhAminI .. 3\-307\-7 (27720)
prANAnupaspR^ishya tadA hyAjuhAva divAkaram .
AjagAma tato rAjaMstvaramANo divAkaraH .. 3\-307\-8 (27721)
madhupi~Ngo mahAbAhuH kambugrIvo hasanniva .
a~NgadI baddhamukuTo dishaH prajvAlayanniva .. 3\-307\-9 (27722)
yogAtkR^itvA dvidhA.a.atmAnamAjagAma tatApa cha .
AbabhAShe tataH kuntIM sAmnA paramabalgunA .. 3\-307\-10 (27723)
Agatosmi vashaM bhadre tava mantrabalAtkR^itaH .
kiM karomi vasho rAj~ni brUhi kartA tadasmi te .. 3\-307\-11 (27724)
kuntyuvAcha. 3\-307\-12x (2837)
gamyatAM bhagavaMstatra yata evAgato hyasi .
kautUhalAtsamAhUtaH prasIda bhagavanniti .. 3\-307\-12 (27725)
sUrya uvAcha. 3\-307\-13x (2838)
gamiShye.ahaM yathA mA tvaM bravIShi tanumadhyame .
na tu devaM samAhUya nyAyyaM preShayituM vR^ithA .. 3\-307\-13 (27726)
tavAbhisandhi subhage rasUryAtputro bhavediti .
vIryeNApratimo loke kavachI kuNDalIti cha .. 3\-307\-14 (27727)
sA tvamAtmapradAnaM vai kuruShva gajagAmini .
utpatsyati hi putraste yathAsaMkalpama~Ngane .
atha gachChAmyahaM bhadre tvayA saMgamya susmite ..  3\-307\-15 (27728)
yadi tvaMvachanaM nAdya kariShyasi mama priyam .
shapsye kanye.anyathA kruddho brAhmaNaM pitaraM cha te .. 3\-307\-16 (27729)
tvatkR^ite tAnpradhakShyAmi sarvAnapi na saMshayaH .
pitaraM chaiva te mUDhaM yo na vetti tavAnayam .. 3\-307\-17 (27730)
tas cha brAhmaNasyAdya yosau mantramadAttava .
shIlavR^ittamavij~nAya dhAsyAmi vinayaM param .. 3\-307\-18 (27731)
ete hi vibudhAH sarvepuraMdaramukhA divi .
tvayA pralabdhaM pashyanti smayanta iva mAM shubhe .. 3\-307\-19 (27732)
pashya chainAnsuragaNAndivyaM chakShuridaM hi te .
pUrvameva mayA dattaM dR^iShTavatyasi yena mAm .. 3\-307\-20 (27733)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-307\-21x (2839)
tato.apashyatridashAnrAjaputrI
sarvAnava sveShu dhiShNyeShu khasthAn .
prabhAvantaM bhAnumantaM mahAntaM
yathA.a.adityaM rochamAnAMstathaiva ..  3\-307\-21 (27734)
sA tAndR^iShTvA tridashAneva bAlA
sUryaM devI vachanaM prAha bhItA .
gachCha tvaM vai gopate svaM vimAnaM
kanyAbhAvAdduHkha evApachAraH ..  3\-307\-22 (27735)
pitA mAtA guravashchaivaye.anye
dehasyAsya prabhavanti pradAne .
nAhaM dharmaM lopayiShyAmi loke
strINAM vR^ittaM pUjyate deharakShA ..  3\-307\-23 (27736)
mayA mantrabalaM j~nAtumAhUtastvaM vibhAvaso .
bAlyAdbAleti tatkR^itvA kShantumarhasi me vibho .. 3\-307\-24 (27737)
sUrya uvAcha. 3\-307\-25x (2840)
bAleti kR^itvA.anunayaM tavAhaM
dadAni nAnyAnunayaM labheta .
AtmapradAnaM kuru kuntikanye
shAntistavaivaM hi bhavechcha bhIru ..  3\-307\-25 (27738)
na chApi gantuM yuktaM hi mayA mithyAkR^itena vai .
asametya tvayA bhIru mantrAhUtena bhAmini .. 3\-307\-26 (27739)
gamiShyAmyanavadyA~Ngi loke samavahAsyatAm .
`gachCheyameva sushroNi gato.ahaM vai nirAkR^itaH'.
sarveShAM vibudhAnAM cha vaktavyaH syAM tathA shubhe ..  3\-307\-27 (27740)
3\-307\-28 (27741)
sA tvaM mayA samAgachCha putraM lapsyasi mAdhsham .
vishiShTA sarvalokeShu bhaviShyasi na saMshaya ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-307\-3 R^ituM rajaH ..
3\-307\-8 prANAn indriyANi chakShuHshrotrAdIni upaspR^ishya . jalena
samyagAchamyetyarthaH ..
3\-307\-11 kiM karomyavasho rAj~ni iti tha . dha. pAThaH ..
3\-307\-13 yathAhaM gamiShye tathA mA mAM bravIShi natu tadyogyamityAha
natviti . vR^ithA prasAdamaprApya ..
3\-307\-14 tavAbhisandhiM subhage kuryAM putraH iti tha . dha. pAThaH ..
3\-307\-16 brAhmaNaM durvAsasam ..
3\-307\-18 vinayaM daNDaM dhAsyAmi dhArayiShyAmi ..
3\-307\-22 apachAro.aparAdhaH kR^itaH . vrIDamAneva bAleti jha. pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 308
.. shrIH ..
3\.308\. adhyAyaH 308

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
kuntyA sa~NgamantarA dushshakAnunaye bhAskare kR^ichChrAttada~NgIkaraNam .. 1 ..
sUryeNa punaH kanyAtvalAbharUpavaradAnapUrvakaM tasyAM garbhAdhAnam .. 2 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-308\-0 (27742)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-308\-0x (2841)
sA tu kanyA bahuvidhaM bruvantI madhuraM vachaH .
anunetuM sahasrAMshuM na shashAka manasvinI .. 3\-308\-1 (27743)
na shashAka yadA bAlA pratyAkhyAtuM tamonudam .
bhItA shApAttato rAjandadhyau dIrghamathAntaram .. 3\-308\-2 (27744)
anAgasaH pituH shApo brAhmaNasya tathaiva cha .
mannimittaH kathaM na syAtkruddhAdasmAdvibhAvasoH .. 3\-308\-3 (27745)
bAlenApi satA mohAdbhR^ishaM sApahnavAnyapi .
nA.abhyAsAdayitavyAni tejAMsi cha tapAMsi cha .. 3\-308\-4 (27746)
sAhamadya bhR^ishaM bhItA gR^ihItvA cha kare bhR^isham .
kathaM tvakAryaM kuryAM vai pradAnaM hyAtmanaH svayam .. 3\-308\-5 (27747)
sA vai shApaparitrastA bahu chintayatI hR^idA .
mohenAbhiparItA~NgI smayamAnA punaHpunaH .. 3\-308\-6 (27748)
taM devamabravIdbhItA bandhUnAM rAjasattama .
vrIDAvihvalayA vAchA shApatrastA vishAMpate .. 3\-308\-7 (27749)
pitA me dhriyate deva mAtA chAnye cha bAndhavAH .
na teShu dhriyamANaeShu vidilopo bhavedayam .. 3\-308\-8 (27750)
tvayA tu saMgamo deva yadi syAdvidhivarjitaH .
mannimittaM kulasyAsya loke.akIrtirna saMshayaH .. 3\-308\-9 (27751)
athavA dharmametaM tvaM manyase tapatAMvara .
R^ite pradAnAdbandhubhyastava kAmaM karomyaham .. 3\-308\-10 (27752)
AtmapradAnaM durdharSha tava kR^itvAsatI tvaham .
tvayi dharmo yashashchaiva kIrtirAyushcha dehinAm .. 3\-308\-11 (27753)
sUrya uvAcha. 3\-308\-12x (2842)
na te pitA na te mAtA guravo vA shuchismite .
prabhavanti pradAne te bhadraM te shR^iNu me vachaH .. 3\-308\-12 (27754)
sarvAnkAmayate yasmAtkanerdhAtoshcha bhAmini .
tasmAtkanyeha sushroNI svatantrA varavarNini .. 3\-308\-13 (27755)
nAdharmashcharitaH kashchittvayA bhavati bhAmini .
adharmaMkuta evAhaM vareyaM lokakAmyayA .. 3\-308\-14 (27756)
anAvR^itAH striyaH sarvA narAshcha varavarNini .
svabhAva eSha lokAnAM vikAro.anya iti smR^itaH .. 3\-308\-15 (27757)
sA mayA sahasaMgamya punaH kanyA bhaviShyasi .
putrashcha te mahAvAddurbhaviShyati na saMshayaH .. 3\-308\-16 (27758)
kuntyuvAcha. 3\-308\-17x (2843)
yadi putro mama bhavettvattaH sarvatamonuda .
kuNDalI kavachI shUro mahAbAhurmahAbalaH .
`astu me sa~Ngamo deva anena samayena te' ..  3\-308\-17 (27759)
sUrya uvAcha. 3\-308\-18x (2844)
bhaviShyati mahAbAhuH kuNDalI divyavarmabhR^it .
ubhayaM chAmR^itamayaM tas bhadre bhaviShyati .. 3\-308\-18 (27760)
kuntyuvAcha. 3\-308\-19x (2845)
yadyatadamR^itAdasti kuNDale varma chottamam .
mama putrasya yaM vai tvaM matta utpAdayiShyasi .. 3\-308\-19 (27761)
astu me sa~Ngamo deva yathoktaM bhagavaMstvayA .
tvadvIryarUpasatvaujA dharmayukto bhavetsa cha .. 3\-308\-20 (27762)
sUrya uvAcha. 3\-308\-21x (2846)
adityA kuNDale rAj~ni datte me mattakAshini .
tasmai dAsyAmi vAmoru varma chaivedamuttamam .. 3\-308\-21 (27763)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-308\-22x (2847)
paramaM bhagavannevaM sa~NgamiShye tvayA saha .
yadi putro bhavedevaM yathA vadasi gopate .. 3\-308\-22 (27764)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-308\-23x (2848)
tathetyuktvA tu tAM kuntImAvivesha vihaMgamaH .
svarbhAnushatruryogAtmA nAbhyAM pasparsha chaiva tAm .. 3\-308\-23 (27765)
tata sA vihvalevAsItkanyA sUrays tejasA .
papAta chAtha sA devI shayane mUDhachetanA .. 3\-308\-24 (27766)
sUrya uvAcha. 3\-308\-25x (2849)
sAdhayiShyAmi sushroNi putraM vai janayiShyasi .
sarvashastrabhR^itAMshreShThaM kanyA chaiva bhaviShyasi .. 3\-308\-25 (27767)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-308\-26x (2850)
tataH sA vrIDitA bAlA tadA sUryamathAbravIt .
evamastviti rAjendraprasthitaM bhUrivarchasam .. 3\-308\-26 (27768)
itismoktA kuntirAjAtmajA sA
vivasvantaM yAchamAnA salajjA .
tasminpuNye shayanIye papAta
mohAviShTA vepamAnA lateva ..  3\-308\-27 (27769)
tigmAMshustAM tejasA mohayitvA
yogenAvishyAtmasaMsthAM chakAra .
na chaivainAM dUShayAmAsa bhAnuH
saMj~nAM lebhe bhUya evAta bAlA ..  3\-308\-28 (27770)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi kuNDalAharaNaparvaNi
raaShTAdhikatrishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 308 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-308\-2 dadhyau chintitavatI . antaraM kAlam ..
3\-308\-4 bAlenAlpavayasApi satA sAdhunA mohAchchittapAravashyAt
tejAsi sUryAdIni tapAMsi durvAsaAdIni nAbhyAsAdayitavyAnyatyantaM
pratyAsattiviShayANi na kartavyAni ..
3\-308\-7 bandhUnAM bandhubhya ityarthaH ..
3\-308\-8 dhriyate jIvati ..
3\-308\-12 prabhavanti svAmyamarhanti ..
3\-308\-13 kAmayate sarvAniti kanyeti kanyAshabdanirvachanam ..
3\-308\-14 tatrahetuH lokakAmyayA lokapriyayA kAmavattayA ..
3\-308\-15 anyo vivAhaniyamAdirvikAraH ..
3\-308\-18 amR^itamayaM sahajaM varma ..
3\-308\-26 prasthitaM saMgamAyopakrantam 3\-308\-28
AtmasaMsthAMvachanavashAm . enAM na dUShayAmAsa. kanyAtvasthApaneneti
sheShaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 309
.. shrIH ..
3\.309\. adhyAyaH 309

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
katipayakAlAtipAte karNasya sahajakavachakuNDaladhAraNaena kuntyAM
jananam .. 1 ..
kuntyA dhAtryAsaha mantrapUrvakaM jAtamAtras garbhasya ma~njUShAyAM
nikShepapUrvakamashvanadyAM visarjanam .. 2 ..
sagarbhAyA ma~njUShAyAH krameNa charmaNvatIyamunAdvArA ga~NgAyAM plavanena
champApurIpraveshaH .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-309\-0 (27771)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-309\-0x (2851)
tato garbhaH samabhavatpR^ithAyAH pR^ithivIpate .
shukle dashottare pakShe tArApatirivAmbare .. 3\-309\-1 (27772)
sA bAndhavabhayAdbAlA garbhaM taM vinigUhatI .
dhArayAmAsa sushroNI na chainAM bubudhe janaH .. 3\-309\-2 (27773)
na hi tAM veda nAryanyA kAchiddhAtreyikAmR^ite .
kanyApuragatAM bAlAM nipuNAM parirakShaNe .. 3\-309\-3 (27774)
tataH kAlena sA garbhaM suShuve varavarNinI .
kanyaiva tasya devasya prasAdAdamaraprabham .. 3\-309\-4 (27775)
tathaivAbaddhakavachaM kanakojjvalakuNDalam .
haryakShaM vR^iShabhaskandhaM yathAsya pitaraM tathA .. 3\-309\-5 (27776)
jAtamAtraM cha taM garbhaM dhAtryA saMmantrya bhAminI .
`utsraShTukAmA taM garbhaM kArayAmAsa bhArata.  3\-309\-6 (27777)
ma~njUShAM shilpibhistUrNaM sunaddhAM supratiShThitAm ..
plavairbahuvidhairbaddhAM plavanArthaM jale nR^ipa .
ajinairmR^idubhishchaivaM saMstIrNashayanAM tathA'..  3\-309\-7 (27778)
ma~njUShAyAM samAdhAya svAstIrNAyAM samantataH .
madhUchchiShTasthitAyAM taM sukhAyAM rudatI tathA .
shlakShNAyAM supidhAnAyAmashvanadyAmavAsR^ijat ..  3\-309\-8 (27779)
jAnatI chApyakartavyaM kanyAyA garbhadhAraNam .
putrasnehena sA rAjankaruNaM paryadevayat .. 3\-309\-9 (27780)
samutsR^ijantI ma~njUpAmashvanadyAM tadA jale .
uvAcha rudatIkuntI yAni vAkyAni tachChR^iNu .. 3\-309\-10 (27781)
svasti te.astvAntarikShebhyaH pArthivebhyashcha putraka .
divyebhyashchaiva bhUtebhyastathA toyacharAshcha ye .. 3\-309\-11 (27782)
shivAste santu panthAno mA cha te paripanthinaH .
AgatAshcha tathA putra bhavantyadrohachetasaH .. 3\-309\-12 (27783)
pAtu tvAM varuNo rAjA salile salileshvaraH .
antarikShe.antarikShasthaH pavanaH sarvagastathA .. 3\-309\-13 (27784)
pitA tvAM pAtu sarvatra tapanastapatAMvaraH .
yena dattosi me putra divyena vidhinA kila .. 3\-309\-14 (27785)
AdityA vasavo rudrAH sAdhyA vishve cha devatAH .
marutashcha sahendreNa dishashcha sadidIshvarAH .. 3\-309\-15 (27786)
rakShantu tvAM surAH sarve sameShu viShameShu cha .
vetsyAmi tvAMvideshepi kavachenAbhisUchitam .. 3\-309\-16 (27787)
dhanyaste putra janarako devo bhAnurvibhAvasuH .
stvAM drakShyati divyena chakShuShA vAhinIgatam .. 3\-309\-17 (27788)
dhanyA sA pramadA yA tvAM putratve kalpayiShyati .
yasyAstvaM tR^iShitaH putra stanaM pAsyasi devaja .. 3\-309\-18 (27789)
konu svapnastayA dR^iShTo yA tvAmAdityavarchasam .
divyavarmasamAyuktaM divyakR^iNDalabhUShitam .. 3\-309\-19 (27790)
padmAyatavishAlAkShaM padmatAmradalojjvalam .
sulalATaM sukeshAntaM putratve kalpayiShyati .. 3\-309\-20 (27791)
dhanyA drakShyanti putra tvAM bhUmau saMsarpamANakam .
avyaktakalavAkyAni vadantaM reNuguNThitam .. 3\-309\-21 (27792)
dhanyA drakShyanti putra tvAM punaryauvanagocharam .
himavadvanasaMbhUtaM siMhaM kesariNaM yathA .. 3\-309\-22 (27793)
evaM bahuvidhaM rAjanvilapya karuNaM pR^ithA .
avAmR^ijatamajjUShAmashvanadyAM tadA jale .. 3\-309\-23 (27794)
rudatI putrashokArtA nishIthe kamalekShaNA .
dhAtryA saha pR^ithA rAjanputradarshanalAlasA .. 3\-309\-24 (27795)
visarjayitvA ma~njUShAM saMbodhanabhayAtpituH .
vivesha rAjabhavanaM punaH shokAturA tataH .. 3\-309\-25 (27796)
ma~njUShA tvashvanadyAH sA yayau charmayaNvatIM nadIm .
charmaNvatyAshchayamunAM tato ga~NgAM jagAma ha .. 3\-309\-26 (27797)
ga~NgAyAH sUtaviShayaM champAmanuyayau purIm .
sa ma~njUShAgato garbhastara~NgairuhyamAnakaH .. 3\-309\-27 (27798)
amR^itAdutthitaM divyaM tanuvarma sakuNDalam .
dhArayAmAsa taM garbhaM daivaM cha vidhinirmitam .. 3\-309\-28 (27799)
etadguhyaM mahArAja sUryasyAsInmahAtmanaH .
sa sUryasaMbhavo garbhaH kuntyA garbheNa dhAritaH' ..  3\-309\-29 (27800)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi kuNDalAharaNaparvaNi
navAdhikatrishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 309 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-309\-1 dashottare ekAdashe shukle pakShe pratipadi chandra_iva bAla
udbhUtaH . mAghashuklapratipadi karNaniShekajanmetyarthaH ..
3\-309\-5 haryakShaM siMhanetram ..
3\-309\-6 garbhaM prati saMmantryetyadhyAhAreNAnvayaH ..
3\-309\-8 madhUchChiShTaM sikthakam . mayanamiti bhAShAyAm. tena sthitAyAM
sarvatoliptAyAM ma~njUShAyAm. jalapravesho na bhavedityarthaH ..
3\-309\-12 AgamAshcha tathA santu divyena vidhinA tava iti tha
. dha. pAThaH. AgamAshcha tathA pAntu iti ka. pAThaH ..
3\-309\-28 daivaM kartR^i . garbhaM
sakuNDalaM varma dhArayAmAsetyanvayaH. garbhaM
kavachakuNDaladhArakaMchakAretyarthaH. vidhinA IshvareNa nirmitam ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 310
.. shrIH ..
3\.310\. adhyAyaH 310

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
snAnAya bhAryayA saha ga~NgAM gatenAdhirathanAmnA sUtena
tatrotplavamAnAyAH sagarbhama~njUShAyA grahaNam .. 1 ..
tathA ma~njUShodghATane dR^iShTasya garbhasya svaputratayA parikalpanena
nAmakaraNAdipUrvakaMprItyA poShaNam .. 2 ..
karNena parashurAmAdibhyo.astragrahaNapUrvakaM duryodhanena sakhyakaraNam
.. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-310\-0 (27801)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-310\-0x (2852)
etasminneva kAle tu dhR^itarAShTrasya vai sakhA .
sUto.adhiratha ityeva sadAro jAhnavIM yayau .. 3\-310\-1 (27802)
tasya bhAryA.abhavadrAjanrUpeNAsadR^ishI bhuvi .
rAdhA nAma mahAbhAgA na sA putramavindata .
apatyArthe paraM yatnamakarochcha visheShataH ..  3\-310\-2 (27803)
sA dadarshAtha ma~njUShAmuhyamAnAM yadR^ichChayA .
dattarakShApratisarAmanvAlambhanashobhanAm .. 3\-310\-3 (27804)
UrmItara~NgairjAhnavyAH samAnItAmupahvaram .
`vivartamAnAM bahushaH punaHpunaritastataH .. 3\-310\-4 (27805)
tataH sA vAyunA rAjansrotasA cha balIyasA .
upAnIto yataH sUtaH sabhAryo jalamAshritaH' .. 3\-310\-5 (27806)
sA tu kautUhalAtprAptAM grAhayAmAsa bhAminI .
tato nivedayAmAsa sUtasyAdhirathasya vai .. 3\-310\-6 (27807)
sa tAmuddhR^itya ma~njUShAmutsArya jalamantikAt .
yantrairudghATayAmAsa so.apashyattatrabAlakam .. 3\-310\-7 (27808)
mR^iShTakuNDalayuktena vadanena virAjitam .
`parimlAnamukhaM bAlaM rudantaM kShudhitaM bhR^isham .. 3\-310\-8 (27809)
sa tu taM parayA lakShmyA dR^iShTvA yuktaM varAtmajam'.
sa sUto bhAryayA sArdhaM vismayotphullalochanaH .
a~NkamAropya taM bAlaM bhAryAM vachanamabravIt ..  3\-310\-9 (27810)
idamatyadbhutaM bhIru yato jAtosmi bhAmini .
dR^iShTavAndevagarbho.ayaM manye.asmAkamupAgataH .. 3\-310\-10 (27811)
anapatyasya putro.ayaM devairdatto dhruvaM mama .
ityuktvA taM dadau putraM rAdhAyai sa mahIpate .. 3\-310\-11 (27812)
rapratijagrAha taM rAdhA vidhivaddivyarUpiNam .
putraM kamalagarbhAbhaM devagarbhaM shriyA vR^itam .. 3\-310\-12 (27813)
`stanyaM samasravachchAsya daivAdittha nishchayaH'.
pupoSha chainaM vidhivadvavR^idhe sa cha vIryavAn .
tataH prabhR^iti chApyanye prAbhavannaurasAH sutAH ..  3\-310\-13 (27814)
`nAmakarma cha chakruste kuNDale tas dR^ishyate .
karNa ityeva taM bAlaM dR^iShTvA karNaM sakuNDalam' .. 3\-310\-14 (27815)
vasuvarmadharaM dR^iShTvA taM bAlaM hemakuNDalam .
nAmAsya vasuSheNeti tatashchakrurdvijAtayaH .. 3\-310\-15 (27816)
evaM sa sUtaputratvaM jagAmAmitavikramaH .
vasuSheNa itikhyAto vR^iSha ityeva cha prabhuH .. 3\-310\-16 (27817)
sUtasya vavR^idhe.a~NgeShu jyeShThaH putraH sa vIryavAn .
chAreNa viditashchAsItpR^ithayA divyavarmabhR^it .. 3\-310\-17 (27818)
sUtastvadhirathaH putraM vivR^iddhaM samayena tam .
dR^iShTvA prasthApayAmAsa puraM vAraNasAhvayam .. 3\-310\-18 (27819)
tatropasadanaM chakre droNasyeShvastrakarmaNi .
sakhyaM duryodhanenaivamagamatsa cha vIryavAn .. 3\-310\-19 (27820)
droNAtkR^ipAchcha rAmAchcha so.astragrAmaM chaturvidham .
labdhvA loke.abhavatkhyAtaH parameShvAsatAM gataH .. 3\-310\-20 (27821)
saMdhAya dhArtarAShTreNa pArthAnAM vipriye rataH .
yoddhumAshaMsate nityaM phalgunena mahAtmanA .. 3\-310\-21 (27822)
sadA hi tas spardhA.a.asIdarjunana vishAMpate .
arjunasya cha karNena yato dvandvaM babhUva ha .. 3\-310\-22 (27823)
etadguhyaM mahArAja sUryasyAsInna saMshayaH .
yaH sUryasaMbhavaH karNaH kuryAtpratikule rataH .. 3\-310\-23 (27824)
taM tu kuNDalinaM dR^iShTvA varmaNA cha samanvitam .
avadhyaM samare matvA paryatapyadyudhiShThiraH .. 3\-310\-24 (27825)
yadA cha karNo rAjendra bhAnumantaM divAkaram .
stauti madhyaMdine prApte prA~njaliH salilotthitaH .. 3\-310\-25 (27826)
tatrainamupatiShThanti brAhmaNA dhanahetunA .
nAdeyaM tasya tatkAle kiMchidasti dvijAtiShu .. 3\-310\-26 (27827)
tamindro brAhmaNo bhUtvA bhikShAM dehItyupasthitaH .
svAgataM cheti rAdheyastamatha pratyabhAShata ..  3\-310\-27 (27828)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi kuNDalAharaNaparvaNi
dashAdhikatrishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 310 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-310\-3 datto rakShArthaM pratisaro dUrvAka~NkaNAdirUpo yasyAM tAmaa
. anvAlambhanaM ku~NkumahastadAnam ..
3\-310\-5 upahvaraM samIpam ..
3\-310\-7 utsArya parato nItvA ..
3\-310\-15 vasuvarma svarNakavachanam ..
3\-310\-17 a~NgeShu janapadavisheSheShu ..
3\-310\-19 upasadanaM gurUpasadanam ..
3\-310\-20 parameShvAsatAM mahAdhanurdharatAm ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 311
.. shrIH ..
3\.311\. adhyAyaH 311

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
indreNa brAhmaNavepadhAraNena karNaprati kavachakuNDalayAchanam
.. tasyendratvaM jAnatA karNena tasmAchChaktigrahaNapUrvakaM tasmai
kavachakuNDaladAnam ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-311\-0 (27829)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-311\-0x (2853)
devarAjamanuprAptaM brAhmaNachChadmanA.a.avR^itam .
dR^iShTvAsvAgatamityAha na bubodhAsya mAnasam .. 3\-311\-1 (27830)
hiraNyakaNThIH pramadA grAmAnvA bahugokulAn .
kiM dadAnIti taM vipramuvAchAdhirathistataH .. 3\-311\-2 (27831)
brAhmaNa uvAcha. 3\-311\-3x (2854)
hiraNyakaNThyaH pramadA yachchAnyatprItivardhanam .
nAha dattamihechChAmi tadarthibhyaH pradIyatAm .. 3\-311\-3 (27832)
yadetatsahajaM varma kuNDale cha tavAnagha .
etadutkR^itya me dehi yadi satyavrato bhavAn .. 3\-311\-4 (27833)
etadichChAmyahaM bhikShAM tvayA dattAM paraMtapa .
eSha me sarvalAbhAnAM lAbhaH paramako mataH .. 3\-311\-5 (27834)
karNa uvAcha. 3\-311\-6x (2855)
avaniM pramadA gAshcha nirvApaM bahuvArShikam .
tatte vipra pradAsyAmi na tu varma sakuNDalam .. 3\-311\-6 (27835)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-311\-7x (2856)
evaM bahuvidhairvAkyairvAryamANaH sa tu dvijaH .
rakarNena bharatashreShTha nAnyaM varamayAchata .. 3\-311\-7 (27836)
sAntvitashcha yathAshakti pUjitashcha yathAvidhi .
na chAnyaM sa dvijashreShThaH kAmayAmAsa vai varam .. 3\-311\-8 (27837)
yadA nAnya pravR^iNute varaM vai dvijasattamaH .
`vinA.as sahajaM varma kuNDale cha vishAMpate'.
tadainamabravIdbhUyo rAdheyaH prahasanniva ..  3\-311\-9 (27838)
sahajaM varma me vipra kuNDale chAmR^itodbhave .
tenAvadhyosmi lokeShu tato naitajjahAmyaham .. 3\-311\-10 (27839)
vishAlaM pR^ithivIrAjyaM kShemaM nihatakaNTakam .
pratigR^ihNIShva mattastvaM sAdhu brAhmaNapu~Ngava .. 3\-311\-11 (27840)
kuNDalAbhyAM vimukto.ahaMvarmaNA sahajena cha .
damanIyo bhaviShyAmi shatrUNAM dvijasattama .. 3\-311\-12 (27841)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-311\-12x (2857)
yadanyaM na varaM vavre bhagavAnpAkashAsanaH .
tataH prahas karNastaM punarityabravIdvachaH .. 3\-311\-13 (27842)
vidito devadevesha prAgevAsi mama prabho .
na tu nyAyyaM mayA dAtuM tava shakra vR^ithA varam .. 3\-311\-14 (27843)
tvaM hi deveshvaraH sAkShAttvayA deyo varo mama .
anyeShAM chaiva bhUtAnAmIshvaro hyasi bhUtakR^it .. 3\-311\-15 (27844)
yadi dAsyAmi te deva kuNDale kavachaM tathA .
vadhyatAmupayAsyAmi tvaM cha shakrAvahAsyatAm .. 3\-311\-16 (27845)
tasmAdvinimayaM kR^itvA kuNDalevarma chottamam .
harasva shakrakAmaM me na dadyAmahamanyathA .. 3\-311\-17 (27846)
shakra uvAcha. 3\-311\-18x (2858)
vidito.ahaM raveH pUrvamAyAneva tavAntikam .
tena te sarvamAkhyAtamevametanna saMshayaH .. 3\-311\-18 (27847)
kAmamastu tathA tAta tava karNa yathechChasi .
varjayitvA tu me vajraM pravR^iNIShva yathechChasi .. 3\-311\-19 (27848)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-311\-20x (2859)
tataH karNaH prahR^iShTastu upasaMgamya vAsavam .
amoghAM shaktimabhyetya vavre sampUrNamAnasaH .. 3\-311\-20 (27849)
kraNa uvAcha. 3\-311\-21x (2860)
varmaNA kuNDalAbhyAM cha shaktiM me dehi vAsava .
amoghAM shatrusa~NghAnAM ghAtinIM pR^ithanAmukhe .. 3\-311\-21 (27850)
tataH sa~nchintya manasA muhUrtamiva vAsavaH .
shaktyarthaM pR^ithivIpAla karNaM vAkyamathAbravIt .. 3\-311\-22 (27851)
kuNDale me prayachChasva varma chaiva sharIrajam .
gR^ihANa karNa shaktiM tvamanena samayena cha .. 3\-311\-23 (27852)
amoghA hanti shatashaH shatrUnmama karachyutA .
punashcha pANimabhyeti mama daityAnvinighnataH .. 3\-311\-24 (27853)
seyaM tava karaprAptA hatvairakaM ripumUrjitam .
garjantaM pratapantaM cha mAmevaiShyati sUtaja .. 3\-311\-25 (27854)
karNa uvAcha. 3\-311\-25x (2861)
ekamevAhamichChAmi ripuM hantuM mahAhave .
garjantaMpratapantaM cha yato mama bhayaM bhavet .. 3\-311\-26 (27855)
indra uvAcha. 3\-311\-27x (2862)
ekaM haniShyasi ripuM garjantaM balinaM raNe .
tvaM tu yaM prArthayasyekaM rakShyate sa mahAtmanA .. 3\-311\-27 (27856)
yamAhurvedavidvAMso varAhamaparAjitam .
nArAyaNamachintyaM cha tena kR^iShNena rakShyate .. 3\-311\-28 (27857)
karNa uvAcha. 3\-311\-29x (2863)
`evametadyathA.a.attha tvaM dAnavAnAM niShUdana .
vadhiShyAmi raNe shatruM yo me sthAtA purassaraH' .. 3\-311\-29 (27858)
evamapyastu bhagavannekavIravadhe mama .
amoghAM dehi me shaktiM yathA hanyAM pratApinam .. 3\-311\-30 (27859)
utkR^itya tu pradAsyAmi kuNDale kavachaM cha te .
nikR^itteShu tu gAtreShu na me bIbhatsatA bhavet .. 3\-311\-31 (27860)
indra uvAcha. 3\-311\-32x (2864)
na te bIbhatsatA karNa bhaviShyati katha~nchana .
braNashchaiva na gAtreShu yastvaM nAnR^itamichChasi .. 3\-311\-32 (27861)
yAdR^ishaste piturvarNastejashcha vadatAMvara .
tAdR^ishenaiva varNena tvaM karNa bhavitA punaH .. 3\-311\-33 (27862)
vidyamAneShu shastreShu yadyamoghAmasaMshaye .
pramatto mokShyase chApi tvayyevaiShA patiShyati .. 3\-311\-34 (27863)
karNa uvAcha. 3\-311\-35x (2865)
saMshayaM paramaM prApya vimokShye vAsavImimAm .
yathA mAmauttha shakra tvaM satyametadbravImi te .. 3\-311\-35 (27864)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-311\-36x (2866)
tataH shaktiM prajvalitAM pratigR^ih vishAMpate .
shastraM gR^ihItvA nishitaM sarvagAtrANyakR^intata .. 3\-311\-36 (27865)
tato devA mAnavA dAnavAshcha
nikR^intantaM karNamAtmAnameva .
dR^iShTvA sarve siMhanAdAnpraNedu\-
rna hyasyAsInmukhajo vai vikAraH ..  3\-311\-37 (27866)
tato divyA dundubhayaH praNeduH
papAtochchaiH puShpavarShaM cha divyam .
dR^iShTvA karNaM shastrasaMkR^ittagAtraM
mahushchApi smayamAnaM nR^ivIram ..  3\-311\-38 (27867)
tatashChittvA kavachaM divyama~NgA\-
ttathaivArdraM pradadau vAsavAya .
tathotkR^itya pradadau kuNDale te
karNAttasmAtkarmaNA tena karNaH ..  3\-311\-39 (27868)
`tato devo mudito vajrapANi\-
rdR^iShTvA karNaM shastranikR^ittagAtram'.
tataH shakraH prahasanva~nchayitvA
karNaM loke yashasA yojayitvA .
kR^itaMkAryaM pANDavanAM hi bhene
tataH pashchAddivamevotpapAta ..  3\-311\-40 (27869)
shrutvA karNaM muShitaM dhArtarAShTrA
dInAH sarve bhagnadarpA ivAsan .
tAM rachAvasthAM gamitaM sUtaputraM
shrutvA pArthA jahR^ipuH kAnanasthAH ..  3\-311\-41 (27870)
janamejaya uvAcha. 3\-311\-42x (2867)
kvastA vIrAH pANDavAste babhUvuH
kutashchaite shrutavantaH priyaM tat .
kiM vA.akArShurdvAdashe.abde vyatIte
tanme sarvaM bhagavAnvyAkarotu ..  3\-311\-42 (27871)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-311\-43x (2868)
labdhvA kR^iShNAM saindhavaM drAvayitvA
vipraiH sArdhaM kAmyakAdAshramAtte .
mArkaNDeyAchChrutavantaH purANaM
kadevarShINaAM charitaM vistareNa ..  3\-311\-43 (27872)
`pratyAjagmuH sarathAH sAnuyAtrAH
sarvaiH sArdhaM sUtapaurogavaiste .
tato yayurdvaitavanaM nR^ivIrA
nistIryaivaM vanavAsaM samagram' ..  3\-311\-44 (27873)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi kuNDalAharaNaparvaNi
ekAdashAdhikatrishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 311 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-311\-3 yachchAnyatpAdavandhanam iti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-311\-6 avani gR^ihArtham . nivApaM nyupyate bIjamamminniti
kShetram. bahuvarpikaM yAvajjIvikavR^ittirUpam ..
3\-311\-18 AyAneva AgachChanneva ..
3\-311\-39 kR^iNAti hinasti kR^intati Chinatti vA a~NgAnIti karNa ityarthaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 312
.. shrIH ..
3\.312\. adhyAyaH 312

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
yudhiShThirAdibhiH kAmyakavanAtpunardvaitavanaMpratyAgamanam .. 1 ..
tatrakenachinmR^igeNa tarusa~NgharpavashAtsvavipANalagnena
brAhmaNasyAraNinA saha palAyanam .. brAhmaNaprArthanayA tadAnayanAya
pANDavaistadanudhAvanam .. tatastauH sudUraM svApakarpaNapUrvakamantarhite
tasminshrAntyA vaTamUle samupaveshanam ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-312\-0 (27874)
janamejaya uvAcha. 3\-312\-0x (2869)
evaM hR^itAyAM bhAryAyAM prApya kleshamanuttamam .
pratipadya tataH kR^iShNAM kimakurvata pANDavAH .. 3\-312\-1 (27875)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-312\-2x (2870)
evaM hR^itAyAM kR^iShNAyAM prApya kleshamanuttamam .
vihAya kAmyakaM rAjA saha bhrAtR^ibhirachyutaH .. 3\-312\-2 (27876)
punardvaitavanaM ramyamAjagAma yudhiShThiraH .
svAdumUlaphalaM ramyaM vichitrabahupAdapam .. 3\-312\-3 (27877)
anubhuktaphalAhArAH sarva eva mitAshanAH .
nyavasanpANDavAstatrakR^iShNayA saha bhAryayA .. 3\-312\-4 (27878)
vasandvaitavane rAjA kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH .
bhImaseno.arjunashchaiva mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau .. 3\-312\-5 (27879)
brAhmaNArthe parAkrAntA dharmAtmAno yatavratAH .
kleshamArchChanta vipulaM sukhodarkaM paraMtapAH .. 3\-312\-6 (27880)
tasminprativasantaste yatprApuH kurusattamAH .
vane kleshaM sukhodarkaM tatpravakShyAmi te shR^iNu .. 3\-312\-7 (27881)
araNIsahitaM bhANDaM brAhmaNasya tapasvinaH .
mR^igas gharShaNasya vipANe samasajjata .. 3\-312\-8 (27882)
tadAdAya gato rAjaMstvaramANo mahAmR^igaH .
AshramAntaritaH shIghraM plavamAno mahAjavaH .. 3\-312\-9 (27883)
hriyamANaM tu taM dR^iShTvA sa vipraH kurusattama .
tvarito.abhyAgamattatraagnihotraparIpsayA .
`teShAM tu vasatAM tatra pANDavAnAM mahAratham' ..  3\-312\-10 (27884)
ajAtashatrumAsInaM bhrAtR^ibhiH sahitaM vane .
Agamya brAhmaNastUrNaM saMtaptashchedamabravIt .. 3\-312\-11 (27885)
araNIsahitaM bhANDaM samAsaktaM vanaspatau .
mR^igasya gharShamANasya viShANe samasajjata .. 3\-312\-12 (27886)
tamAdAya gato rAjaMstvaramANo mahAmR^igaH .
AshramAttvaritaH shIghraM plavamAno mahAjavaH .. 3\-312\-13 (27887)
tasya gatvA padaM rAjannAsAdya cha mahAmR^igam .
agnihotraM na lupyeta tadAnayata pANDavAH .. 3\-312\-14 (27888)
brAhmaNasya vachaH shrutvA santapto.atha yudhiShThiraH .
dhanurAdAya kaunteyaH prAdravadbhrAtR^ibhiH saha .. 3\-312\-15 (27889)
sannaddhA dhanvinaH sarve prAdravannarapu~NgavAH .
brAhmaNArthe yatantaste shIghramanvagamanmR^igam .. 3\-312\-16 (27890)
karNinAlIkanArAchAnutsR^ijanto mahArathAH .
nAvidhyanpANDavAstatra pashyanto mR^igamantikAt .. 3\-312\-17 (27891)
teShAM prayatamAnAnAM nAdR^ishyata mahAmR^igaH .
apashyantomR^igaM shrAntA duHkhaM prAptA manasvinaH .. 3\-312\-18 (27892)
shItalachChAyamAgamay nyagrodhaM gahane vane .
kShutpipAsAparItA~NgAH pANDavAH samupAvishan .. 3\-312\-19 (27893)
teShAM samupaviShTAnAM nakulo duHkhitastadA .
abravIdbhrAtaraM shreShThamamarShAtkurunandanam .. 3\-312\-20 (27894)
nAsminkule jAtu mamajja dharmo
na chAlasyAdarthalopo babhUva .
anuttarAH sarvabhUteShu bhUpa
saMprAptAH smaH saMshayaM kiMnu rAjan ..  3\-312\-21 (27895)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi AraNyeyaparvaNi
dvAdashAdhikatrishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 312 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-312\-8 araNIsahitaM manthaM iti jhaya pAThaH . araNI
uttarAdhare.agnimathanakAShThe ratAbhyAM rasahitaM manthaM
nirmathanadaNDam ..
3\-312\-9 AshramAntaritaH AshramadUragataH ..
3\-312\-14 padaM mArge chihnaM gatyA prAptha . tenaiva pathA tadAnayata ..
3\-312\-21 dharmo na mamajja dharmalopo.arthalopashcha nAbhUt
. AlasyAdityupacharyate. tvayi anuttarAH prativAkyarahitAH sarvabhUteShu
kAryArthe upasthite omityeva vadAmo natu vAkyAntaramityarthaH. saMshayaM
brAhmaNasya karmalopanimittaM doSham ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 313
.. shrIH ..
3\.313\. adhyAyaH 313

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
pipAsiteShu pANDaveShu yudhiShThiraniyogAdvR^ikShAgramadhirUDhena nakulena
nAtidUre kiMchitsarovilokanam .. pAnIyAnayamAya sarogateShu nakulAdiShu
yakShavachanAvamatyA pAnIyapAnena dIrghanidrAshravaNAdanAgateShu
yudhiShThireNApi tatsarogamanam ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-313\-0 (27896)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-313\-0x (2871)
nApadAmasti maryAdA na nimittaM na kAraNam .
dharmastu vibhajatyarthamubhayoH puNyapApayoH .. 3\-313\-1 (27897)
bhIma uvAcha. 3\-313\-2x (2872)
prAtikAmyanayatkR^iShNAM sabhAyAM preShyavattadA .
na mayA nihatastatratena prAptAH sma saMshayam .. 3\-313\-2 (27898)
arjuna uvAcha. 3\-313\-3x (2873)
vAchastIkShNAsthibhedinyaH sUtaputreNa bhAShitAH .
atitIvrA mayA kShAntAstena prAptAH sma saMshayaM .. 3\-313\-3 (27899)
sahadeva uvAcha. 3\-313\-4x (2874)
shakunistvAM yadA.ajaiShIdakShadyUtena bhArata .
sa mayA na hatastatratena prAptAH sma saMshayam .. 3\-313\-4 (27900)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-313\-5x (2875)
tato yudhiShThiro rAjA nakulaM vAkyamabravIt .
Aruhya vR^ikShaM mAdreya nirIkShasva disho dasha .. 3\-313\-5 (27901)
pAnIyamantike pashya vR^ikShAnvApyudakAshrayAn .
ete hi bhrAtaraH shrAntAstava tAta pipAsitAH .. 3\-313\-6 (27902)
nakulastu tathetyuktvA bhrAturjye.aShThasya shAsanAt .
tata utthAya matimA~nshIghramAruhya pAdapam .
abravIddhAMtaraM jyeShmabhivIkShya samantataH ..  3\-313\-7 (27903)
pashyAmi bahulAnrAjanvR^ikShAnudakasaMshrayAn .
sArasAnAM cha nirhrAdastatrodakamasaMshayam .. 3\-313\-8 (27904)
tato.abravItsatyadhR^itiH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH .
gachCha saumya tataH shIghraM tUNaiH rapAnIyamAnaya .. 3\-313\-9 (27905)
nakulastu tathetyuktvA bhrAturjyeShThasya shAsanAt .
prAdravadyatra pAnIyaM shIghraM chaivAnvapadyata .. 3\-313\-10 (27906)
sa dR^iShTvA vimalaM toyaM sArasaiH parivAritam .
pAtukAmastato vAchamantarikShAtsa shushruve .. 3\-313\-11 (27907)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-313\-12x (2876)
mA tAta sAhasaM kArShIrmama pUrvaparigrahaH .
prashnAnuktvA tu mAdreya tataH piba harasva cha .. 3\-313\-12 (27908)
anAdR^itya tu tadvAkyaM nakulaH supipAsitaH .
apibachChItalaM toyaM pItvA cha nipapAta ha .. 3\-313\-13 (27909)
chirAyamANe nakule kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH .
abravIddhrAtaraM vIraM sahadevamariMdamam .. 3\-313\-14 (27910)
bhrAtA chirAyate tAta sahadeva tavAgrajaH .
taM chaivAnaya sodaryaM pAnIyaM cha tvamAnaya .. 3\-313\-15 (27911)
sahadevastathetyuktvA tAM dishaM pratyapadyata .
dadarsha cha hataM bhUmau bhrAtaraM nakulaM tadA .. 3\-313\-16 (27912)
bhrAtR^ishokAbhisaMtaptastR^iShayA cha prapIDitaH .
abhidudrAva rapAnIyaM tato vAgabhyabhAShata .. 3\-313\-17 (27913)
mA tAta sAhasaM kArShIrmama pUrvaparigrahaH .
prashnAnuktvA yathAkAmaM pibasva cha harasva cha .. 3\-313\-18 (27914)
anAdR^itya tu tadvAkyaM sahadevaH pipAsitaH .
apibachChItalaM toyaM pItvA cha nipapAta ha .. 3\-313\-19 (27915)
athAbravItsa vijayaM kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH .
bhrAtarau te chiragatau bIbhatso shatrukarshana .. 3\-313\-20 (27916)
tau chaivAnaya bhadraM te pAnIyaM cha tvamAnaya .
tvaM hi nastAta sarveShAM duHkhitAnAmapAshrayaH .. 3\-313\-21 (27917)
evamukto guDAkeshaH pragR^ihya sasharaM dhanuH .
Amuktakha~Ngo medhAvI tatsaraH pratyapadyata .. 3\-313\-22 (27918)
yataH puruShashArdUlau pAnIyaharaNe gatau .
tau dadarsha hatau tatrabhrAtarau shvetavAhanaH .. 3\-313\-23 (27919)
`vigatAsU naravyAghrau shayAnau vasudhAtale'.
prasuptAviva tau dR^iShTvA narasiMhaH suduHkhitaH .
dhanurudyamya kaunteyo vyalokayata tadvanam ..  3\-313\-24 (27920)
nApashyattatrakiMchitsa bhUtamasminmahAvane .
savyasAchI pipAsArtaH pAnIyaM sobhyadhAvata .. 3\-313\-25 (27921)
abhidhAvaMstato vAchamantarikShAtsa shushruve .
yattvamichChasi pAnIyaM naitachChakyaM balAttvayA .. 3\-313\-26 (27922)
kaunteya yadi vai prashnAnmayoktAnprativakShyasi .
tataH pAsyasi pAnIyaM hariShyasi cha bhArata .. 3\-313\-27 (27923)
vAritastvabravItpArtho dR^ishyamAno nivAraya .
yAvadbANairvinirbhinnaH punarnaivaM vadiShyasi .. 3\-313\-28 (27924)
evamuktvA tataH pArthaH sharairastrAnumantritaiH .
pravavarSha radishaH kR^itsnAH shabdavedhaM cha darshayan .
karNinAlIkanArAchAnutsR^ijanbharatarShabhaH.  3\-313\-29 (27925)
sa tvamoghAniShUnmuktvA tR^iShNayA.abhiprapIDitaH .
anekairiShusaMghAtairantarikShe vavarSha ha .. 3\-313\-30 (27926)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-313\-31x (2877)
kiM vidhAnena te pArtha prashnAnuktvA payaH piba .
anuktvA cha pibanprashnAnpItvaiva nabhaviShyasi .. 3\-313\-31 (27927)
sa cha moghAniShUndR^iShTvAtR^iShNayA cha prapIDitaH .
avaj~nAyaiva tAM vAchaM pItvaiva nipapAt ha .. 3\-313\-32 (27928)
athAbravIdbhImasenaM kunatIputro yudhiShThiraH .
nakulaH sahadevashcha bIbhatsushcha paraMtapa .. 3\-313\-33 (27929)
chiraMgatAstoyahetorna chAgachChanti bhArata .
tAMshchaivAnaya bhadraM te pAnIyaM cha tvamAnaya .. 3\-313\-34 (27930)
bhImasenastathetyuktvA taM deshaM pratyapadyata .
rayatrate puruShavyAghrA bhrAtarosya nipAtitAH .. 3\-313\-35 (27931)
tAndR^iShTvA duHkhito bhImastR^iShayA cha prapIDitaH .
amanyata mahAbAhuH karma tadyakSharakShasAm .. 3\-313\-36 (27932)
sachintayAmAsa tadA yoddhavyaM dhruvamadya me .
pAsyAmi tAvatpAnIyamiti pArtho vR^ikodaraH .. 3\-313\-37 (27933)
tato.abhyadhAvatpAnIyaM pipAsuH puruSharShabhaH ..  3\-313\-38 (27934)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-313\-39x (2878)
mA tAta sAhasaMkArShIrmama pUrvaparigrahaH .
prashnAnuktvA tu kaunteya tataH piba harasva cha .. 3\-313\-39 (27935)
evamuktastadA bhImo yakSheNAmitatejasA .
anuktvaiva tu tAnprashnAnpItvaiva nipapAta ha .. 3\-313\-40 (27936)
tataH kuntIsuto rAjA prachintya puruSharShabhaH .
`AtmanA.a.atmAnamanviShya vichAramakarotprabhuH .. 3\-313\-41 (27937)
tatashchiragatAnbhrAtR^inathA.a.aj~nAya yudhiShThiraH .
chirAyamANAnbahushaH punaH punaruvAchaha .. 3\-313\-42 (27938)
kiMsvidvanamidaM dagdhaM kiMkhiddR^iShTo mR^ito bhavet .
praharanto mahAbhUtaM shaptAstenAtha te.apatan .. 3\-313\-43 (27939)
na pashyantyathavA vIrAH pAnIyaM yatrate gatAH .
anvichChadbhirvane toyaM kAlo.ayamatipAtitaH .. 3\-313\-44 (27940)
kiMnu tatkAraNaM yena nAyAnti puruSharShabhAH .
gachChAmyeShAM padaM draShTumiti kR^itvA yudhiShThiraH' .. 3\-313\-45 (27941)
samutthAya mahAbuddhirdahyamAnena chetasA .
vyapetajananirghoShaM pravivesha mahAvanam .. 3\-313\-46 (27942)
rurubhishcha varAhaishcha pakShibhishcha niShevitam .
nIlabhAsvaravarNaishcha pAdapairushobhitam .. 3\-313\-47 (27943)
bhramarairupagItaM cha pakShibhish samantataH .
`mR^idushADvalasaMkIrNabhUmibhAgaM manoharam' .. 3\-313\-48 (27944)
sa gachChankAnane tasminhemajAlapariShkR^itam .
dadarsha tatsaraH shrImAnvishvakarmakR^itaM yathA .. 3\-313\-49 (27945)
upetaM nalinIjAlaiH sindhuvAraiH sachetasaiH .
ketakaiH karavIraishcha pippalaishchaiva saMvR^itam .. 3\-313\-50 (27946)
`tato dharmasutaH shrImAnbhrAtR^idarshanalAlasaH'.
shramArtastadupAgamya saro dR^iShTvA.atha vismitaH ..  3\-313\-51 (27947)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate araNyaparvaNi AraNeyaparvaNi
trayodashAdhikatrishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 313 ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-313\-1 rUpaM vibhajati ..
3\-313\-2 preShyavat preShyAmiva ..
3\-313\-12 sAhasaM jalapAnarUpam . parigraho niyamaH. yo
matprashnAnvadetsa evetaH payaH pibeddhareddheti ..
3\-313\-28 dR^ishyamAno bhUtveti sheShaH ..
3\-313\-31 vidhAnana yatnena . ranabhaviShyasi mariShyasi ..
3\-313\-49 hamajAlAni hemavarNAni kesarANi taiH pariShkR^itaM maNDitam ..
3\-313\-50 sindhuvArairjalajavisheShaiH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 314
.. shrIH ..
3\.314\. adhyAyaH 314

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
yudhiShThireNa sarastIrashAyinAM bhrAtR^iNAmabalokanena sakaruNaM
paridevanapUrvakaM pAnIyapAnAya prayatanam .. 1 ..
tathA yakSheNa svIyaprashnAnAmuttaradAnamantarA jalapAnasya
dushshakatvakathanena tatpratipedhane teShAM samuchitottaradAnam .. 2 ..
tatastuShTena yakSheNa bhImAdInAM chaturNAmujjIvanam .. 3 ..

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-314\-0 (27948)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-314\-0x (2879)
sa dadarsha hatAnbhrAtR^i.NllokapAlAniva chyutAn .
yugAnte samanuprApte shakravaishravaNopamAn .. 3\-314\-1 (27949)
vinikIrNadhanurbANaM dR^iShTvA nihatamarjunam .
bhImasenaM yamau chaiva nirvicheShTAngatAyuShaH .. 3\-314\-2 (27950)
sadIrghamuShNaM niHshvasya shokabAShpapariplutaH .
tAndR^iShTvA patitAnbhrAtR^InsarvAMshchintAsamanvitaH.  3\-314\-3 (27951)
nanu tvayA mahAbAho pratij~nAtaM vR^ikodara .
suyodhanasya bhetsyAmi gadayA sakthinI raNe .. 3\-314\-4 (27952)
vyarthaM tadadya me sarvaM tvayi vIre nipAtite .
mahAtmani mahAbAho kurUNAM kIrtivardhane .. 3\-314\-5 (27953)
manuShyasaMbhavA vAcho vidharmiNyaH pratishrutAH .
bhavatAMdivyavAchastu tA bhavantu kathaM mR^ipA .. 3\-314\-6 (27954)
devAshchApi yadA.avochanmUtake tvAM dhanaMjaya .
sahasrAkShAdanavaraH kunti putrastaveti vai .. 3\-314\-7 (27955)
uttare pAriyAtre cha jagurbhUtAni sarvashaH .
vipranaShTAM shriyaM chaiShAmAhartA punarojasA .. 3\-314\-8 (27956)
nAsya jetA raNe kashchidajetA naiSha kasyachit .
soyaM mR^ityuvashaM yAtaH kathaM jiShNurmahAbalaH .. 3\-314\-9 (27957)
ayaMmamAshAM saMhatya shete bhUmau dhanaMjayaH .
AshrityayaM vayaM nAthaM duHkhAnyetAnisehima .. 3\-314\-10 (27958)
raNe pragalbhau vIrau chasadA shatrunibarhaNau .
kathaM ripuvashaM yAtau kuntIputrau mahAbalau .
yau sarvAstrApratihatau bhImasenadhanaMjayau ..  3\-314\-11 (27959)
ashmasAramayaM nUnaM hR^idayaM mama durhR^idaH .
yamau yadetau dR^iShTvA.adya patitau nAvadIryate .. 3\-314\-12 (27960)
shAstraj~nA deshakAlaj~nAstapoyuktAH kriyAnvitAH .
akR^itvA sadR^ishaM karma kiM shedhvaM puruSharShabhAH .. 3\-314\-13 (27961)
avikShatasharIrAshchApyapramR^iShTasharAsanAH .
asaMj~nA bhuvi saMgamya kiM sheShvamaparAjitAH .. 3\-314\-14 (27962)
sAnUnivAdreH saMsuptAndR^iShTvA bhrAtR^inmahAmatiH .
sukhaM prasuptAnprasvinnaH khinnaH kaShTAM dashAM gataH .. 3\-314\-15 (27963)
evamevedamityuktvA dharmAtmA sa nareshvaraH .
shokasAgaramadhyastho dadhyau kAraNamAkulaH .. 3\-314\-16 (27964)
itikartavyatAM cheti deshakAlavibhAgavit .
nAbhipede mahAbAhushchintayAno mahAmatiH .. 3\-314\-17 (27965)
athasaMstabhya dharmAtmA tadA.a.atmAnaM tapaHsutaH .
evaMvilapya bahudhA dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH .
buddhyA vichintayAmAsavIrAH kena nipAtitAH ..  3\-314\-18 (27966)
naiShAM shastraprahArosti padaM nehAsti kasyachit .
bhUtaM mahadedaM manye bhrAtaro yena me hatAH .. 3\-314\-19 (27967)
ekAgraM chintayiShyAmi pItvA vetsyAmi vA jalam .
`bhrAtR^INAM nnyasanaM ghoraM samameva mahAtmanAm' .. 3\-314\-20 (27968)
syAttu duryodhanenedamupAMshu parikalpitam .
gAndhArarAjarachitaM satataM jihmavuddhinA .. 3\-314\-21 (27969)
yas kAryamakAryaM vA samameva bhavatyuta .
kastasya vishvasedvIro duShkR^iterakR^itAtmanaH .. 3\-314\-22 (27970)
athavA puruShairgUDhaiH prayogo.ayaMdurAtmanaH .
bhavediti mahAbuddhirbahudhA samachintayat .. 3\-314\-23 (27971)
`AchAryaM kiMnu vakShyAmi kR^ipaM bhIShmamahaM nu kim .
viduraM kiMnu vakShyAmi bR^ihaspatisamaM naye .. 3\-314\-24 (27972)
ambAM cha kiMnu vakShyAmi sarvadA duHkhabhAginIm .
dR^iShTvA mAM bhrAtR^ibhirhInaM pR^ichChantIM putragR^iddhinIm
.. 3\-314\-25 (27973)
yadA tvaM bhrAtR^ibhiH sarvaiH shakratulyaparAkramaiH .
sArdhaM vanaM gato vIraiH kathamekastvamAgataH' .. 3\-314\-26 (27974)
kasya kiMnu viSheNedamudakaM dUpitaM yathA .
mR^itAnAmapi chaiteShAM vikR^itaM naiva jAyate .
mukhavarNAH prasannA me bhrAtR^INAmityachintayat ..  3\-314\-27 (27975)
ekaikashashchaughabalAnimAnpurupasattamAn .
ko.anyaH pratisamAseta kAlAntakayamAdR^ite .. 3\-314\-28 (27976)
etena vyavasAyena tattoyaM vyavagADhavAn .
pAtukAmashcha tattoyamantarikShAtsa shushruve .. 3\-314\-29 (27977)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-30x (2880)
ahaM bakaH shaivalamatsyabhakSho
nItA mayA pretavashaM tavAnujAH .
tvaM pa~nchamo bhavitA rAjaputra
na chetprashnAnpR^ichChato vyAkaropi ..  3\-314\-30 (27978)
mA tAta sAhasaMkArpIrmama pUrvaparigrahaH .
prashnAnuktvA tu kaunteya tataH piba harasva cha .. 3\-314\-31 (27979)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-32x (2881)
rudrANAM vA vasUnAM vAmarutAM vA pradhAnabhAk .
pR^ichChAmi ko bhavAndevo naitachChakuninA kR^itam .. 3\-314\-32 (27980)
himavAnpAriyAtrashcha vindhyo bhalaya eva cha .
chatvAraH parvatAH kena pAtitA bhuvi tejasA .. 3\-314\-33 (27981)
tvayA.atIva mahatkarma kR^itaM cha balinAMvara .
`vinighnatA maheShvAsAMshchaturopi mamAtmajAn' .. 3\-314\-34 (27982)
yAnna devAna gandharvAnAsurAshcha na rAkShasAH .
vipaheranmahAyuddhe kR^itaM te tanmahAdbhutam .. 3\-314\-35 (27983)
na te jAnAmi yatkAryaM nAbhijAnAmi kA~NkShittam .
kautUhalaM mahajjAtaM sAdhvasaM chAgataM mama .. 3\-314\-36 (27984)
yenAssyudvignahR^idayaH samutpannashirojvaraH .
pR^ichChAmi bhagavaMstasmAtko bhavAniha tiShThati .. 3\-314\-37 (27985)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-38x (2882)
yakSho.ahamasmi bhadraM te nAsmi pakShI jalecharaH .
mayaite nihatA sarve bhrAtaraste nivAritAH .. 3\-314\-38 (27986)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-314\-39x (2883)
tatastAmashivAM shrutvAvAchaM sa parupAkSharAm .
yakShas bruvato rAjannAkampata tadA.a.asthitaH .. 3\-314\-39 (27987)
virUpAkShaM mahAkAyaM yakShaM tAlasamuchChrayam .
jvalanArkapratIkAshamadhR^iShyaM parvatopamam .. 3\-314\-40 (27988)
setumAshritya tiShThantaM dadrasha bharatarShabhaH .
meghagambhIranAdena tarjayantaM mahAsvanam .. 3\-314\-41 (27989)
`uvAcha yakShaH kaunteyaM bhrAtR^ishokaprapIDitam' ..  3\-314\-42 (27990)
ime tebhrAtaro rAjanvAryamANaA mayA.asakR^it .
balAttoyaM jihIrShantastato vai mR^iditA mayA .
na peyamudakaM rAjanprANAniha parIpsatA ..  3\-314\-43 (27991)
pArtha mA sAhasaM kArpIrmama pUrvaparigrahaH .
prashnAnuktvA tu kaunteya tataHpiba harasva cha .. 3\-314\-44 (27992)
yUdhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-45x (2884)
na chAhaM kAmaye yakSha tava pUrvaparigraham ..  3\-314\-45 (27993)
kAmaM naitatprasaMsanti santo hi puruShAH sadA .
yadAtmanA svamAtmAnaM prashaMsetpuruSharShabha .
yathApraj~naM tu te prashnAnprativakShyAmi pR^ichCha mAm ..  3\-314\-46 (27994)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-47x (2885)
kiMsvidAdityamunnayati ke cha tasyAbhitashcharAH .
kashchainamastaM nayatikasmiMshcha pratitiShThati .. 3\-314\-47 (27995)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-48x (2886)
brahmAdityamunnayati devAstasyAbhitashcharAH .
dharmashchAstaM nayati cha satye cha pratitiShThati .. 3\-314\-48 (27996)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-29x (2887)
kena svichChrotriyo bhavati kena svidvindate mahat .
kena sviddvitIyavAnbhavatirAjankena cha buddimAn .. 3\-314\-49 (27997)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-50x (2888)
shrutena shrotriyo bhati ratapasA vindate mahat .
dhR^ityA dvitIyavAnbhavati buddhimAnvR^iddhasevayA .. 3\-314\-50 (27998)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-51x (2889)
kiM brAhmaNAnAM devatvaM kashcha dharmaH satAmiva .
kashchaiShAM mAnuSho bhAvaH kimeShAmasatAmiva .. 3\-314\-51 (27999)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-52x (2890)
svAdhyAya eShAM devatvaM tapa eShAM satAmiva .
maraNaM mAnuSho bhAvaH parivAdo.asatAmiva .. 3\-314\-52 (28000)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-53x (2891)
kiM kShatriyANAM devatvaM kashcha dharmaH satAmiva .
kashchaiShAM mAnuSho bhAvaH kimeShAmasatAmiva .. 3\-314\-53 (28001)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-54x (2892)
iShvastrameShAM devatvaM yaj~na eShAM satAmiva .
bhayaM vai mAnuSho bhAvaH parityAgo.asatAmiva .. 3\-314\-54 (28002)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-55x (2893)
kimekaM yaj~niyaM sAma kimekaM yaj~niyaM yajuH .
kA chaiShAM vR^iNute yaj~naM kAM yaj~no nAtivartate .. 3\-314\-55 (28003)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-56x (2894)
prANo vai yaj~niyaMsAma mano vai yaj~niyaM yajuH .
R^igekA vR^iNute yaj~naM tAM yaj~no nAtivartate .. 3\-314\-56 (28004)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-57x (2895)
kiMsvidAvapatAM shreShThaM rakiMsvinnivapatAM varam .
kiMsvitpratiShThamAnAnAM kisvitprasavatAMvaram .. 3\-314\-57 (28005)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-58x (2896)
varShamAvapatAM shreShThaM bIjaM nivapatAM varam .
gAvaH pratiShThamAnAnAM putraH prasavatAM varaH .. 3\-314\-58 (28006)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-59x (2897)
indriyArthAnanubhavanbuddhimA.NllokapUjitaH .
saMmataH sarvabhUtAnAmuchChvasanko na jIvati .. 3\-314\-59 (28007)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-60x (2898)
devatAtithibhR^ityAnAM pitR^INAmAtmanashcha yaH .
na nirvapati pa~nchAnAmuchChvasanna sa jIvati .. 3\-314\-60 (28008)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-61x (2899)
kiMsvidgurutaraM bhUmeH kiMsviduchchataraM cha svAt .
kiMsvichChIghrataraM vAyoH kiMsvidbahutaraM tR^iNAt .. 3\-314\-61 (28009)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-62x (2900)
mAtA gurutarA bhUmeH khAtpitochchatarastathA .
manaH shIghrataraM vAtAchchintA bahutarI tR^iNAt .. 3\-314\-62 (28010)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-63x (2901)
kiMsvitsuptaM na nimiShati kiMsvijjAtaM na che~Ngate .
kasyasviddhR^idayaM nAstikAsvidvegena vardhate .. 3\-314\-63 (28011)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-64x (2902)
matsyaH supto na nimiShatyaNDaM jAtaM na che~Ngate .
ashmano hR^idayaMnAsti nadI vegena vardhate .. 3\-314\-64 (28012)
akSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-65x (2903)
kiMsvitpravasato mitraM kiMsvinmitraM gR^ihe sataH .
Aturas cha kiM mitraM kiMsvinmitraM mariShyataH .. 3\-314\-65 (28013)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-66x (2904)
vidyA pravasato mitraM bhAryA mitraM gR^ihe sataH .
Aturasya bhiSha~NbhitraM dAnaM mitraM mariShyataH .. 3\-314\-66 (28014)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-67x (2905)
ko.atithiH sarvabhUtAnAM kiM sviddharmaM sanAtanam .
amR^itaM kiMsvidrAjendrakiMsvitsarvamidaM jagat .. 3\-314\-67 (28015)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-68x (2906)
atithiH sarvabhUtAnAmagniH somo gavAmR^itam .
sanAtano.amR^ito dharmo vAyuH sarvamidaM jagat .. 3\-314\-68 (28016)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-69x (2907)
kiMsvideko vicharate jAtaH ko jAyate punaH .
kiMsviddhimasya bhaiShajyaM kiMsvidAvapanaM mahat .. 3\-314\-69 (28017)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-70x (2908)
sUrya eko vicharate yandramA jAyate punaH .
agnirhamasya bhaiShajyaM bhUmirAvapanaM mahat .. 3\-314\-70 (28018)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-71x (2909)
kiMsvidekapadaM dharmyaM kiMsvidekapadaM yashaH .
kiMsvidekapadaM svargyaM kiMsvidekapadaM sukham .. 3\-314\-71 (28019)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-72x (2910)
dAkShyamekapadaM dharmyaM dAnamekapadaM yashaH .
satyamekapadaM svargyaM shIlamekapadaMsukham .. 3\-314\-72 (28020)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-73x (2911)
kiMsvidAtmA manuShyas kiMsviddaivakR^itaH sakhA .
upajIvanaM kisvidas kiMsvidasya parAyaNam .. 3\-314\-73 (28021)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-74x (2912)
putra AtmA manuShyasya bhAryA daivakR^itaH sakhA .
upajIvanaM cha parjanyo dAnamas parAyaNam .. 3\-314\-74 (28022)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-75x (2913)
dhanyAnAmuttamaM kiMsviddhanAnAM syAtkimuttamam .
lAbhAnAmuttamaM kiMsyAtsukhAnAM syAtkimuttamaM .. 3\-314\-75 (28023)
dhanyAnAmuttamaM dAkShyaMdhanAnAmuttamaM shrutam .
lAbhAnAM shreya ArogyaM sukhAnAM tuShTiruttamA .. 3\-314\-76 (28024)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-77x (2914)
kiMsviddharmaparaMlake kashcha dharmaH sadAphalaH .
kiM niyamya na shochanti kaish sandhirna jIryate .. 3\-314\-77 (28025)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-78x (2915)
AnR^ishaMsyaM paraM dharmAtretAdharmaH sadAphalaH .
mano yamya na shochanti sandhiH sadbhirna jIryate .. 3\-314\-78 (28026)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-79x (2916)
kiMnu hitvApriyo bhavati kiMnu hitvA na shochati .
kiMnu hitvA.arthavAnbhavati kiMnu hitvA sukhI bhavet .. 3\-314\-79 (28027)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-80x (2917)
mAnaM hitvApriyo bhavati krodhaM hitvA na shochati .
kAmaM hitvA.arthavAnbhavati lomaM hitvA sukhI bhavet .. 3\-314\-80 (28028)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-81x (2918)
kimarthaM brAhmaNe dAnaM kimarthaM naTanartake .
kimarthaM chaiva bhR^ityeShu kimarthaM chaiva rAjasu .. 3\-314\-81 (28029)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-82x (2919)
dharmArthaM brAhmaNe dAnaM yashorthaM naTanartake .
bhR^ityeShu sa~NgrahArthaM cha bhayArthaM chaiva rAjasu .. 3\-314\-82 (28030)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-83x (2920)
aj~nAnenAvR^itolokastamasA na prakAshate .
lobhAttyajatimitrANi sa~NgAtsvargaM na gachChati .. 3\-314\-83 (28031)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-84x (2921)
aj~nAnenAvR^itolokastamasA na prakAshate .
lobhAttyajatimitrANi sa~NgAtsvargaM na gachChati .. 3\-314\-84 (28032)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-85x (2922)
mR^ita kathaM syAtpuruShaH kathaM rAShTraM mR^itaM bhavat .
shrAddhaM mR^itaMkathaM vA syAtkathaM yaj~nA mR^ito bhavet .. 3\-314\-85 (28033)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-86x (2923)
mR^ito daridraH puruShomR^itaMrAShTramarAjakam .
mR^itamashrotriyaM shrAddhaM mR^ito yaj~nastvadakShiNaH .. 3\-314\-86 (28034)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-87x (2924)
kA dikkimudakaMpArtha kimannaM kiMcha vai viSham .
shrAddhas kAlamAkhyAhi tataH piba harasva cha .. 3\-314\-87 (28035)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-88x (2925)
santo digjalamAkAshaM gaurannaM brAhmaNaM viSham .
shrAddhasya brAhmaNaH kAlaH kathaM vA yakSha manyase .. 3\-314\-88 (28036)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-89x (2926)
tapaH kiMlakShaNaM proktaM ko damashcha prakIrtitaH .
kShamA cha kA parA proktA kA cha hrIH parikIrtitA .. 3\-314\-89 (28037)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-90x (2927)
tapaH svadharmavartitvaM manaso damanaM damaH .
kShamA dvandvasahiShNutvaMhIrakAryanivartanam .. 3\-314\-90 (28038)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-91x (2928)
kiM j~nAnaM prochyate rAjankaH shamashcha prakIrtitaH .
dayA cha kA parA proktA kiM chArjavamudAhR^itam .. 3\-314\-91 (28039)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-92x (2929)
j~nAnaM tattvArthasambodhaH shamashchittaprashAntatA .
dayAsarvasukhaipitvamArjavaM samachittatA .. 3\-314\-92 (28040)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-93x (2930)
kaH shatrurdurjayaH puMsAM kashchavyAdhiranantakaH .
kIdR^ishashcha smR^itaH sAdhurasAdhuH kIdR^ishaH smR^itaH .. 3\-314\-93 (28041)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-94x (2931)
krodhaH sudurjayaH shatrurlobhovyAdhiranantakaH .
sarvabhUtahitaH sAdhurasAdhurnirdayaH smR^itaH .. 3\-314\-94 (28042)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-95x (2932)
ko mohaH prochyate rAjankash mAnaH prakIrtitaH .
kimAlasyaM cha vij~neyaM kashchashokaH prakIrtitaH .. 3\-314\-95 (28043)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-96x (2933)
moho hidharmamUDhtavaMmAnastvAtmAbhimAnitA .
dharmaniShkriyatA.a.alasyaM shokastvaj~nAnamuchyate .. 3\-314\-96 (28044)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-97x (2934)
kiM sthairyamR^iShibhiH proktaM kiM cha dhairyamudAhR^itam .
snAnaM cha kiM paraM proktaM dAnaM cha kimihochyate .. 3\-314\-97 (28045)
yudhiShThi uvAcha. 3\-314\-98x (2935)
svadharme sthiratA sthairyaM dhairyamindriyanigrahaH .
snAnaM manomalatyAgo dAnaM vai bhUtarakShaNam .. 3\-314\-98 (28046)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-99x (2936)
kaH paNDiH pumAnj~neyo nAstikaH kashcha uchyate .
ko mUrkhaH kashchakAmaH syAtko matsara iti smR^itaH .. 3\-314\-99 (28047)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-100x (2937)
dharmaj~naH paNDito j~neyo nAstiko mUrkha uchyate .
kAmaH saMsArahetushcha hR^ittApo matsaraH smR^itaH .. 3\-314\-100 (28048)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-101x (2938)
ko.ahaMkAra ya_itiproktaH kashcha dambhaH prakIrtitaH .
kiM taddaivaM paraM proktaM kiM tatpaishunyamuchyate .. 3\-314\-101 (28049)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-102x (2939)
mahA.aj~nAnamahaMkAro dambho dharmo dhvajochChrayaH .
daivaM radAnaphalaM proktaM paishunyaM paradUShaNam .. 3\-314\-102 (28050)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-103x (2940)
dharmashchArthashcha kAmashcha parasparavirodhinaH .
eShAM nityaviruddhAnAM kathamekatra saMgamaH .. 3\-314\-103 (28051)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-104x (2941)
yadA dharmashbhAryA cha parasparavashAnugau .
tadA dharmArthakAmAnAM trayANAmapi saMgamaH .. 3\-314\-104 (28052)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-105x (2942)
akShayonarakaH kena prApyate bharatarShabha .
etanme pR^ichChataH prashnaM tachChIghraM vaktumarhasi .. 3\-314\-105 (28053)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-106x (2943)
rabrAhmaNaM svayamAhUya yAchamAnamakiMchanam .
pashchAnnAstIti yobrUyAtsokShayaMnarakaM vrajet .. 3\-314\-106 (28054)
vedeShu dharmashAstreShu mithyA yo vai dvijAtiShu .
deveShu pitR^idhrameShu so.akShayaMnarakaM vrajet .. 3\-314\-107 (28055)
vidyamAne dhane lobhAddAnabhogavivarjitaH .
pashchAnnAstIti yo brUyAtsokShayaM narakaM vrajet .. 3\-314\-108 (28056)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-109x (2944)
rAjankulena vR^ittena svAdhyAyena shrutena vA .
brAhmaNyaM kena bhavati prabrUhyetatsunishchitam .. 3\-314\-109 (28057)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-110x (2945)
shR^iNu yakSha kulaM tAta na svAdhyAyo na cha shrutam .
kAraNaM hi dvijatvecha vR^ittameva na saMshayaH .. 3\-314\-110 (28058)
vR^ittaM yatnena saMrakShyaM brAhmaNena visheShataH .
akShINavR^itto na kShINo vR^ittatastu hato hataH .. 3\-314\-111 (28059)
paThakAH pAThakAshchaiva ye chAnye shAstrachintakAH .
sarve vyasanino mUrkhA yaH kriyAvAnsa paNDitaH .. 3\-314\-112 (28060)
chaturvedo.api durvR^ittaH sa shUdrAdatirichyate .
yo.agnihotrapora dAntaH sa brAhmaNa iti smR^itaH .. 3\-314\-113 (28061)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-114x (2946)
priyavachanavAdI kiM labhate
vimR^ishitakAryakaraH kiM labhate .
bahumitrakaraH kiM labhate
dharme rataH kiM labhate kathaya ..  3\-314\-114 (28062)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-115x (2947)
priyavachanavAdI prIyo bhavati
vimR^ishitakAryakaro.adhikaM jayati .
bahumitrakaraH sukhaM vasata
yashcha dharmarataH sa gatiM labhate ..  3\-314\-115 (28063)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-116x (2948)
komodatekimAshcharyaM kaH panthAH kA cha vArtikA .
vada me chaturaH prashnAnmR^itA jIvantu bAndhavAH .. 3\-314\-116 (28064)
yudhiShThira uvAcha 3\-314\-117x (2949)
pa~nchame.ahani ShaShThe vA shAkaM pachati sve gR^ihe .
anR^iNI rachApravAsI chasa vArichara modate .. 3\-314\-117 (28065)
ahanyahani bhUtAni gachChantIha yamAlayam .
sheShAH sthAvaramichChanti kimAshcharyamataH param .. 3\-314\-118 (28066)
tarko.apratiShThaH shrutayo vibhinnA
naiko muniryasya mataM pramANam .
dharmasya tattvaM nihitaM guhAyAM
mahAjano yena gataHsa panthA ..  3\-314\-119 (28067)
pR^ithvI vibhANDaM gaganaM pighAnaM
sUryAgninA rAtridivendhanena .
mAsartudarvIparighaTTanena
bhUtAni kAlaH pachatIti vArtA ..  3\-314\-120 (28068)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-121x (2950)
vyAkhyAtA me tvayA prashnA yathAtatvaM paraMtapa .
puruShaM tvidAnIMvyAkhyAhi yashcha sarvadhanI naraH .. 3\-314\-121 (28069)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-122x (2951)
divaM spR^ishati bhUmiM cha shabdaH puNyena karmaNA .
yAvatsa shabdo bhavati tAvatpuruSha uchyate .. 3\-314\-122 (28070)
tulye priyApriye yas sukhaduHkhe tathaiva cha .
atItAnAgate chobhe savai puruSha uchyeta .. 3\-314\-123 (28071)
`samatvaM yasya sarveShu nispR^ihaH shAntamAnasaH .
suprasannaH sadA yogI sa vai sarvadhanI naraH' .. 3\-314\-124 (28072)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-125x (2952)
vyAkhyAtaH puruSho rAjanyashcha sarvadhanI naraH .
tasmAttvamekaM bhrAtR^iNAM yamichChasi sa jIvatu .. 3\-314\-125 (28073)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-126x (2953)
shyAmo ya eSha raktAkSho bR^ihatsAla ivotthitaH .
vyUDhorasko mahAbAhurnakulo yakSha jIvatu .. 3\-314\-126 (28074)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-127x (2954)
priyaste bhImaseno.ayamarjuno vaH parAyaNam .
tvaM kasmAnnakulaM rAjansApatnaM jIvamichChasi .. 3\-314\-127 (28075)
yas nAgasahasreNa dashasa~Nkhyena vai balam .
tulyaMtaM bhImamutsR^ijya nakulaM jIvamichChasi .. 3\-314\-128 (28076)
tathainaM manujAH prAhurbhImasenaM priyaM tava .
atha kanAnubhAvena sApatnaM jIvamichChasi .. 3\-314\-129 (28077)
yasya bAhubalaMsarvepANDavAH samupAsate .
arjunaM tamapAhAya nakulaM jIvamichChasi .. 3\-314\-130 (28078)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-314\-131x (2955)
dharma eva hato hanti dhramo rakShati rakShitaH .
tasmAddharmaM na tyajAmi mA no dharmo hato.avadhIt .. 3\-314\-131 (28079)
AnR^ishaMsyaM paro dharmaH paramArthAchchame matam .
AnR^ishaMsyaM chikIrShAmi nakulo yakSha jIvatu .. 3\-314\-132 (28080)
dharmashIlaH sadA rAjAitimAM mAnavA viduH .
svadharmAnna chaliShyAmi nakulo yakSha jIvatu .. 3\-314\-133 (28081)
kuntI chaiva tu mAdrI cha dve bhArye tu piturmama .
ubhe saputre syAtAM vai itime dhIyate matiH .. 3\-314\-134 (28082)
yathA kuntI tathA mAdrI visheSho nAsti me tayoH .
mAtR^ibhyAM samamichChAmi nakulo yakSha jIvatu .. 3\-314\-135 (28083)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-314\-136x (2956)
3\-314\-136 (28084)
yas te.arthAchcha kAmachcha AnR^ishaMsyaM paraM matam .
tasmAtte bhrAtaraH sarve jIvantu bharatarShabha ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-314\-6 bidharbhiNyo.anR^itAH ..
3\-314\-9 na kasyachidajetA.apitu sarvasyaiva jetA ..
3\-314\-10 AshAM rAjyAshAm . saMhatya vinAshya ..
3\-314\-16 dadhyau kAraNaM maraNahetuM vichAritavAn ..
3\-314\-18 tapaHsutaH dharmaputraH ..
3\-314\-22 duShkR^iteHpApAkarmaNaH ..
3\-314\-28 oghavalAn mahApravAhayegAn . pratisamAseta pratiyuddhyet
karoti yastAdR^isho yanaR^i kAlAntakayamastasmAt ..
3\-314\-32 prayAnabhAk prAdhAnyabhAk ..
3\-314\-34 atIva te mahaditipAThe te tatha ..
3\-314\-48 vedAstasyAbhitashcharA iti adharmastamastaM nayatIti ka
. cha. dha.pAThaH ..
3\-314\-49 kena dvitayo bhavatIti dha . pAThaH ..
3\-314\-54 parityAga ArtAnAmiti sheShaH . dAnameShAM satAmivati ka. pAThaH ..
3\-314\-55 kA chaikA vR^ishchata iti ka . dha.pATaH ..
3\-314\-56 vAgekA vR^ishchate.ayaj~namiti ka . pAThaH ..
3\-314\-60 na nirvapati na prayachChati devatAdibhyaH ..
3\-314\-62 uktasAdhanAshaktena mAtApitroH shushrUShA
manonirodhastR^iNavattuchChAyAshchintAyastyAgashcha kartavya ityAha
kiMsvidgurviti . bahutaraM nR^iNAmiti dha.pAThaH. bahutarI tR^iNAditi
dha. pAThaH ..
3\-314\-64 kiMsvijjAtaM nachopati iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-314\-66 sArtaH pravasato mitramiti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-314\-70 ekapadaM ekameva paryavasAnasthAnam . dAkShye kR^itsne dharmaH
paryavasita ityartaH. evamuttaratra ..
3\-314\-87 prArthanAviShaM iti jha . pAThaH ..
3\-314\-126 jIvaM jIvantam ..
3\-314\-128 anubhAvena nakulagatasAmarthyena ..
3\-314\-130 naH asmAnmAvadhIt ..
3\-314\-131 AnR^ishaMsyaM avaiShamyam . paramArthAt satyAt ..
3\-314\-133 dhIyate nishchinute ..
3\-314\-135 yasmAtte pArtha dharmAchcha iti tha . dha. pAThaH ..
\medskip\hrule\medskip
araNyaparva \- adhyAya 315
.. shrIH ..
3\.315\. adhyAyaH 315

##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Topics##
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Text##

3\-315\-0 (28085)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-315\-0x (2957)
tataste yakShavachanAdudatiShThanta pANDavaH .
kShutpipAse cha sarveShAM kShaNena vyapagachChatAm .. 3\-315\-1 (28086)
yudhiShThi uvAcha. 3\-315\-2x (2958)
sarasyekena pAdena tiShThantamaparAjitam .
pR^ichChAmi ko bhavAndevo na me yakSho mato bhavAn .. 3\-315\-2 (28087)
basUnAM vA bhavAneko rudrANAmathavA bhavAn .
athavA marutAM shreShTho vajrI vA tridasheshvaraH .. 3\-315\-3 (28088)
mama hi bhrAtara ime sahasrashatayodhinaH .
taM yodhaM na prapashyAmi yena sarve nipAtitAH .. 3\-315\-4 (28089)
sukhaM prati prabuddAnAmindriyANyupalakShaye .
sa bhavAnsuhR^idosmAkamathavA naH pitA bhavAn .. 3\-315\-5 (28090)
yakSha uvAcha. 3\-315\-6x (2959)
ahaMte janakastAta dharmo mR^iduparAkrama .
tvAM radidR^ikShuranuprApto viddhi mAM bharatarShabha .. 3\-315\-6 (28091)
yashaH satyaMdamaH shauchamArjavaM hrIrachApalam .
dAnaM tapo brahmacharyamityetAstanavo mama .. 3\-315\-7 (28092)
ahiMsA samatA shAntistapaH shauchamamatsaraH .
dvArANyetAni me viddhi priyo hyasi suto mama .. 3\-315\-8 (28093)
diShTyA pa~nchasu raktosi diShTyA te ShaTrapadI jitA .
dve pUrve madhyame dve cha dve shAnte sAMparAyike .. 3\-315\-9 (28094)
dhramo.ahamiti bhadraM te jij~nAsustvAmihAgataH .
AnR^ishaMsyena tuShTosmi varaM dAsyAmi te.anagha .. 3\-315\-10 (28095)
varaM vR^iNIShva rAjendradAtA hyasmi tavAnagha .
ye hi me puruShA bhaktA na teShAmasti durgatiH .. 3\-315\-11 (28096)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-315\-12x (2960)
araNI tu hR^itAyasya mR^igeNa vadatAMvara .
tasyAgnayo na lupyeranprathamo.astu varo mama .. 3\-315\-12 (28097)
dharma uvAcha. 3\-315\-13x (2961)
AraNeyamidaM tasya brAhmaNasya hR^itaM mayA .
mR^igaveSheNa kaunteya jij~nAlArthaM tavAnagha .. 3\-315\-13 (28098)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 3\-315\-14x (2962)
dadAnItyeva bhagavAnuttaraM pratyapadyata .
anyaM varaya bhadraM te varaM tvamamaropama .. 3\-315\-14 (28099)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-315\-15x (2963)
varShANi dvAdashAraNye trayodashamupasthitam .
tatrano nAbhijAnIyurvasato manujAH kvachit .. 3\-315\-15 (28100)
dadAnItyeva bhagavAnuttaraM pratyapadyata .
bhUyashchAshvAsayAmAsa kaunteyaM satyavikramam .. 3\-315\-16 (28101)
yadyapi svena rUpeNa chariShyatha mahImimAm .
na vo vij~nAsyate kashchitriShu lokeShu bhArata .. 3\-315\-17 (28102)
varShaMtrayodashamidaM matprasAdAtkurUdvahAH .
virATanagare gUDhA avij~nAtAshchariShyatha .. 3\-315\-18 (28103)
yadvaH saMkalpitaM rUpaM manasA yas yAdR^isham .
tAdR^ishaM tAdR^ishaM sarve Chandato dhArayiShyatha .. 3\-315\-19 (28104)
araNIsahitaM bhANDaM brAhmaNAya prayachChata .
jij~nAsArthaM mayA hyetadAhR^itaMmR^igarUpiNA .. 3\-315\-20 (28105)
pravR^iNIShvAparaM saumya varamiShTaM dadAni te .
na tR^ipyAmi narashreShTha prayachChanvai varAMstathA .. 3\-315\-21 (28106)
tR^itIyaM gR^ihyatAM putra varamapratimaM mahat .
tvaM hi matprabhavo rAjanvidurashchamamAMshajaH .. 3\-315\-22 (28107)
judhiShThira uvAcha. 3\-315\-23x (2964)
devadevo mayA dR^iShTo bhavAnsAkShAtsanAtanaH .
yaM dadAsi varaM tuShTastaM grahIShyAmyahaM pitaH .. 3\-315\-23 (28108)
jayeyaM lobhamohau cha krodhaM chAhaM sadA vibho .
dAne tapasi satye cha mano me satataM vet .. 3\-315\-24 (28109)
dharma uvAcha. 3\-315\-25x (2965)
ra_upapanno guNairetaiH svabhAvenAsi pANDava .
bhavAndharmaH punashchaiva yathoktaM te bhaviShyati .. 3\-315\-25 (28110)
vaishaMvAyana uvAcha. 3\-315\-26x (2966)
ityuktvAnta.ardadhe dharmo bhagabA.NllokabhAvanaH .
sametAH pANDavAshchaiva sukhasuptA manasvinaH .. 3\-315\-26 (28111)
upetyachAshramaM vIrAH sarva eva gataklamAH .
AraNeyaM dadustasmai brAhmaNAya tapasvine .. 3\-315\-27 (28112)
idaM samutthAnasamAgataM maha\-
tpitushchaputrasya cha kIrtivardhanam .
paThannaraH rasyAdvijitendriyo vashI
saputrapautraH shataparShabhAgbhavet ..  3\-315\-28 (28113)
na chApyadharme na suhR^idvibhedane
parasvahAre paradAramarshane .
kadaryabhAve na ramenemanaH sadA
nR^iNAM sadAkhyAnamidaM vijAnatAm ..  3\-315\-29 (28114)

iti shrImanmahAbhArate shatasAhasrikAyAM saMhitAyAM vaiyAsikyAM
araNyaparvaNi AraNeyaparvaNi pa~nchadashAdhikatrishatatamo.adhyAyaH
.. 315 ..
AraNeyaparva samAptam . . 21 .. samAptamidamaraNyaparva cha .. 3 .. ataH
paraM virATaparva bhaviShyati. tasyAyamAdyaH shlokaH. janameyaja
uvAcha. kathaM virATanagare mama pUrvapitAmahAH. aj~nAtavAsamuShitA
duryodhanabhayArditAH ..
##Mahabharata - Vana Parva - Chapter Footnotes##

3\-315\-5 suhR^idaH suhR^it . ChAndasamadantatvam ..
3\-315\-9 pa~nchasvAtmadarshanasAdhaneShu shAnto dAnta
uparatastitikShuH samAhito bhUtveti shrutyukteShu shamAdiShu . diShThyA
pUrvapuNyavashAdraktosi tasya phalaM cha ShaTpadIjayaH. padyante
prApnuvanti dehinamiti padAni ShaDUrmayo yoshanAyApipAse shokaM
mohaM jarAM mR^ityumatyetIti shrutyuktaH. teShAM ShaNNAM padAnAM
samAhAraH ShaTpadI sA tvayA jitA. teShu padeShu dve pade pUrve
jAtamAtrasya hyashanAyApipAse prathamaM bhavataH. dve madhye
shokamohau. shoka iShTaviyogajashchittasya saMtApaH. moho.atipApena
kAryAkAryapratisaMdhAnashUnyatvam. ete madhye madhyame vayasi
prApnutaH. sAMparAyike jarAmR^ityU uttare vayasyupatiShThataH. saMparAyaH
paralokastaM prati netumudite sAMparAyike ..
3\-315\-15 araNye gatAnIti sheShaH . no.asmAn ..
3\-315\-19 Chandata uchChAtaH ..
3\-315\-27 AraNeyamaraNIsaMpuTam ..
3\-315\-28 samutthAnasamAgataM bhImAdInAM samutthAnaM cha radharmarAjena
saha samAgataM saMmelanaM cheti samAhAraH . piturdharmasya. putras
yudhiShThirasya. chAt samAgatamiti samAsaikadeshabhUtamapyanuvartate ..
3\-315\-29 kadaryabhAve kArpaNye . sadAkhyAnaM subhAkhyAnam ..
##

\medskip\hrule\obeylines
\medskip
{\rm Please send corrections to sanskrit at cheerful dot c om}
{\rm Last updated \today}
{\rm http://sanskritdocuments.org}
\end{document}